A mysterious natural phenomenon causes earth to be plunged into darkness. the world turned into an endless bloody chaos. Mankind is on the edge of extinction…
Volume 1 description
Chu Yun Sheng an ordinary White-collar worker once discovered his family heirloom book shined a bizarre light by accident. Out of curiosity, he tried to study the heirloom book.
After a long research, he still only understands a few symbols written in the ancient book. However he was shocked when he figured out what messages the ancient book tried to tell him, the sun will disappear, and humanity is doomed……..
He tried to spread the message but no one believed him, his family and friends even tried to take him to see the psychiatrist, eventually, he gave up telling anyone, but prepared for the apocalypse in secret..
Until one day the sun really disappeared ……
Dark Blood Times
World of Darkness - The century of blood
黑暗血时代
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
chapter 1 the disappearance of the sun
Chapter 1: The Disappearance of the Sun
Proofread by Kuronyan
Date: December 22, 2012
“Hello and Welcome to CCTV. And you are now watching the Breaking News! ”
“Today, I am reporting from Queens, New York City where riots are happening here since a few hours ago. As a response, the New York Police Department has deployed massive amounts of personnel just to get these riots under control. As of this hour, a person has been confirmed dead and more than 30 others are currently injured. The situation is continuing to escalate …”
“Joining us right now, live, is our European correspondent Mr. Sun Fei. As of this moment, we are taking a look at the situation, Hello, Ms. Sun Fei.”
“Hello!”
“Ms. Sun Fei, thank you for joining us. Can you update us on the situation in Paris? ”
"Yes, thank you. Since this afternoon, there has been an enormous number of people gathering at the Élysée Palace. People are holding the signs and banners that demand the government to disclose the truth. As we can see, the area around the Presidential Palace has accumulated a large number of police forces, trying to control the crowd. President Nicolas Sarkozy, has cancelled the visit to the Middle East and through the national news channel, is asking the general public to remain calm …… ”
“Ah, thank you, Mr. Sun Fei. Now, we will connect to our correspondent in Tokyo, Japan. Hello. Mr.Su Ren? Hello? Hello…? Well, it seems like we’re having a technical issue and we are temporarily unable to connect to Su Ren. While we are waiting to get our connection back, let's take a small break. Later on, we will be joined by two special guests, talking about their professional opinions on this mysterious phenomenon. ”
– – – – – Commercial Time – – – – –
“Welcome back and this is CCTV News Special Observation Program! Please welcome our special guests today, Professor Huo Si Nian, an astronomer from Tsinghua University and Professor Zhang Tingen, an astrophysicist from the China Science and Technology University!”
“Thank you”
“Thank you for joining us today, professors. We all know that today, on December 22nd at 7:15 in the morning, the sun suddenly disappeared from the sky in about 10 minutes. The whole world has observed this special astronomical phenomenon which led a lot of speculations since there was not a single report about a solar eclipse event before the 22nd.”
“Currently, one of the most discussed speculations is the prediction of the Mayan civilisation. The Mayan people predicted that on 22nd, which is today, the sun would disappear and the earth would be plunged into darkness. We know that there are many people that are very concerned about the accuracy of this prediction.
There are sudden reports that around 7:15, the sun “suddenly“ disappeared for about 10 minutes. And it was not like a solar eclipse, which sunlight gradually fades out but instantly. While the entire world was in the darkness, many countries have also reported to have lost communication with their satellites. The whole chaotic situation lasted for about 10 minutes, but it returned back to normal after immediately after the event.
Due to the similarities, many people believe the Mayan prophecy could become a reality. Of course, we know that this could also be special astronomical phenomena; it just has never happened before. So, please, professors give us an explanation from a scientific point of view that will help us understand this, thank you!”
……*…………((¥¥……]
After the professors' explanation, we can believe that this is just a special astronomical phenomenon that we have never experienced before. This means that the rumours, such as the Mayan prophecy, were nothing but baseless horror stories. From this event, it teaches us that we should look at such things from a scientific point of view. Do not blindly trust the rumours; they will only cause unnecessary panic……”
Chu Yunsheng turned off the TV, he felt that there is no need to watch the news anymore. On the internet, people have been condemning the so-called experts and the rumour has already been spread that they are trying to deceive the public. That’s why since 2008 there not many people believing these so-called experts, as they only specialise in talking nonsense. Hence, Chu Yunsheng did not want to listen to their gibberish either.
Although the government is trying to censor all the negative opinions on the Internet, all the effort are for nothing and some people just poking fun while watching what the government is doing. Some might be having fun but most people are still in the great panic. Take a look at the huge crowd in the supermarket this afternoon then you will know. People were rushing to purchase foods and if the public cannot get a real answer, this will soon turn into a disaster.
Chu Yunsheng strongly believes in his own opinion. For a long time, he always felt that something was wrong and it all came from a book that he inherited from his parents. Although the book is completely garbled, worse than the oracle, he always felt that something is odd about this book. All he knows is that it could potentially solve the questions that many people are asking right now.
The book was said to be a family heirloom but it was actually used to steady a wobbly bed. Due to its old age and severely damaged looks. this book, except for its thickness, does not have any other value. Chu Yunsheng's father kept saying that this book was passed down from generation to generation, and that he must keep the book until he dies.
But in fact, when Chu Yunsheng was admitted to a University, his father was in great need of the money. He secretly took the family ancient book to a pawn shop and antique market. The result of the identification was that the book is worthless. They said the book is not old enough to have the collection value; it is, at maximum, only around 3 - 5 years old.
After he passed it to Chu Yunsheng, the book continued to be used to steady the bed. It was until Chu Yunsheng decided to buy a house and same as his father, he tried to sell the book in the antique market but no one was interested in buying this book. This frustration leads to Chu Yunsheng giving up the idea of selling this book.
The book still remains in the bed corner for years. Chu Yunsheng almost forgot about its existence, but it all changed until one night.
That night, he broke up with the girl he was with for years. He was drunk, but he firmly believed what he saw was not an illusion. The book, which he almost forgot that exists, emitted a strange bright light for around 20 seconds. After telling some of his friends about what he saw, all they did was make fun of him.
In order to prove to him that what he saw was not an illusion, also it was part of the monetary driven motivation; he took the books to the pawn shop once again. The result was still disappointing. Still, nobody thinks it is a treasure, he even made it undergo a radiocarbon dating test. The test result still showed the book is no more than a year; therefore, it is clearly not an ancient book.
Chu Yunsheng was upset by the result, but soon he found that something was very strange. He knew about this book when he was a child, he does not know for how long his father had this book, but it is at least more than 20 years. He had seen it with his own eyes. If the test result showed that this book is no more than ten years old, it indicates that this book was not as simple as it looks.
Chu Yunsheng spent a long time studying the material of the book, trying to find out the real age of the book, but he got nothing from it. That’s when he took another approach; trying to understand the context of the book. He went through all books regarding traditional Chinese, oracles, ancient texts, and even literature that have a slight connection to the texts inside the book. Eventually, after a long time of research, he understood about three hundred relatively simple texts, and that was the year 2010.
Mere 300 words do not help Chu Yunsheng understand the entire book; even he could not understand anything after first ten pages of the book. But with just this few ten pages, Chu Yunsheng figured out the author of this book repeatedly tells the reader that “Tiangui(sky track) is coming back. Thousands of laws will become one. The universe will reveal its true face and the world will be doomed.”
Chu Yunsheng was feeling down during the time of break up, it just happened to be at the time a new USA blockbuster movie about Apocalypse was released. He felt that he had nothing but time to kill, and because of boredom and the curiosity about Mayan's prediction; he used the rule and algorithm he learned from the ancient book to calculate date base on the modern calendar. Chu Yunsheng was shocked after repeatedly getting the same results. The results showed that the date for “The thousands of laws will become one” is on the 28th. It means that on 28th, the world will have a disastrous change.
Chu Yunsheng forgot how many times he calculated this; he did not trust the result at the first time. Simply because he was not sure if he completely understood the words he learned from the ancient book. But after more words, he learned and every time it pointed at 28th. Chu Yunsheng started to get very nervous. He didn’t know why but the book appears to contain a special kind of magic power, constantly driving him to believe that it will come true.
Chu Yunsheng had struggled for some time but he finally decided to believe the calculation result. He tried to tell people online about this information but no one believed him as many rumours are going around on the internet, added the government that censored all the information, soon his posts disappeared.
Until three months ago, when he just about to go to sleep, the ancient book emitted colourful lights again. Previously Chu Yunsheng was drunk, but his time he was sober. After the shock, he didn't doubt what he saw again. He has been preparing for this day for three months. The decision he made in the past three months caused his friends think he had gone crazy and almost dragged him to the hospital.
He sold the house, which he bought with a mortgage, in exchange for the cash to buy everything he needs, without any hesitation. Anything that was valuable, that he thinks that he does not need in the future, he sold it in exchange for the cash. He used those cash to rent two apartments on the same floor, in the same building, at the centre of Shen Cheng City. The apartments he chose are not in the bottom of building because that is vulnerable to anyone who wants to come in, and they are not on the top as well, because the book has warned that the return of Tiangui will bring the earth collide with other dimensions, it will bring down the vicious beasts and no one on earth can kill it...
Chu Yunsheng used the most robust steel to seal the doors and windows. He also stored large quantities of foods, clean water, and other supplies such as salt, sugar, paper, batteries, and even toothpaste, detergent and lighters. He bought everything he can think of; he calculated that if he had 2 pounds of rice a day, the rice he stored up could help him survive for several decades.
He even bought a pistol and 100 rounds of ammunitions on the black market. He spent all he could to buy everything; his entire saving went down from few hundred thousand to just less than 2000. It was not that he did not want to spend it all. It’s just that there is no more space for him to store anything. Even the toilet was stuffed with things.
Chu Yunsheng’s landlords were all out of the city, hardly ever come back to Shen Cheng City. On 21th, Chu Yunsheng knocked down the wall between two flats he rented, blocked the door and all the windows on the other flat. After he prepared everything, he quietly waited for the apocalypse.
It was not that Chu Yunsheng didn’t want to help his friends; it’s just that almost everyone thought he was crazy, even his relatives thought he was crazy, no one would believe him.
However, from this morning he has been receiving an increasing number of phone calls. The disappearance of sun cause way more panic than he thought was possible, although many people still think it is ridiculous to believe it is the end of the world, the panic just keeps spreading. That’s why people who knew that Chu Yunsheng was preparing for this, all called to ask for advice. But Chu does not really know many details. He barely even understands the first few pages of the book. All he can do right now is to tell people to store more food and anything they need during the apocalypse.
The news in the evening was repeatedly telling people that there is a scientific explanation for this phenomenon; it is not the end of the world. But who will believe right now? Rumours have been spread faster than the news, Riots are getting worse. Almost all the new websites have put up apocalypse section on their front page.
The sun disappeared; will the Mayan prophecy really happen?
It is the end of the world, are you ready?
2012 is here, have you bought the tickets?
Proofreader: Kuronyan
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
chapter 2 the global panic
Chapter 2: The Global Panic
This chapter is edited by Kuronyan
Chu Yunsheng turned off the computer. He thinks that the situation will just get worse and worse, but he does not have time to follow up those things. He must now practice what he learned from the ancient book. The first thing he needed to do is to learn how to make “Yuan Fu”1. , In fact, he already knew how to make Yuan fu since he understood the first 300 words in the book, he already made few of those, but since none of them was working, he lost interests in making them.
But since noon, after the sun disappeared, he noticed that among the Yuan fu he made, one of them had shown a bright golden light. Just like what book mentioned, when one succeeded in making fu. The text on the original Yuan fu shortly appeared in the light and then suddenly shrunk and returned to the Yuan fu; it floated in the air like some kind force had kept it in there until Yunsheng put his hands on it.
Yunsheng suspects that the disappearance of the sun causes the law of nature to change, as what it mentioned in the book; it was the starting of “Tian Gui (sky track) is returning, thousands of laws will become one”. The Yuan fu he made was activated by a mysterious force, which is why it was suddenly working now.
He went back to study the book about rules of making those Yuan fu in detail. In the end, he discovered that the text appears on the beginning of Yuan fu is used to create a tunnel. The channel helps Yuan Qi to carry Fazhe (incantations) to the core of Yuan fu; hence when one is making the Yuan fu, the person has to use Yuan Qi combine with specific incantations then Yuan fu will be activated.
But then when he made the first Yuan fu, he did not have any Yuan Qi. How come the Yuan fu can be activated, he asked himself. He soon suspected that the one Yuan fu activated because he used it as a bookmark in the ancient book, and when the ancient book emitted light, it might have caused a change in the structure of fu. He does not know when the book will glow next time, and he does not have much time left, so he did not think much into this question.
Now his priority is to gather Tian Di Yuan Qi (The World Original Qi). According to the book, Yuan Qi is the fundamental force of the universe that has been cut off from our entire solar system in the past 5000 years. The reason is unknown but in the past 5000 years, our solar system has been isolated from the rest of universe. As the book says, Tian Gui (sky track) had been sealed.
From the noon after the sun disappeared, a short period of time and the bizarre discovery of Yuan fu, Chu suspected that the time for the Tian Gui is near. Yuan Qi might have already started to leak into the earth. According to the book, the best way to test it out is to practice Yuan Qi.
At beginning, the focus should be at Qi, from Yunsheng’s understanding, he has to find Qi that does not contain other elements in nature. He needs to absorb Yuan Qi and let it flow into his body.
The trickiest part of the whole process is how to find them and allow Yuan Qi to flow into his body. It is also the most difficult part of the whole Qi cultivation. Yuan Qi exists in the nature but it doesn't have shape or smell, the five senses are useless in finding them.
The easiest way to gather Yuan Qi is through the use of Tian Di (heaven and earth) Yuan Fu. It is used to establish the channel between the Yuan Qi and the human body, enhances the sixth sense in the 4th dimension, then resonate with Yuan Qi that exists in the nature.
Yunsheng did not have his luck; he does not have any of that Tian Di Yuan Fu. The only one that activated is used to summon the god’s flame called “Li Huo Fu”. So he has to use the old way, going to deep meditation while using the incantations that was mentioned in the book, repeatedly. Then his spirit will be awakened in the 4th dimension, from what Yunsheng understood, it his sixth sense. However, there are two preconditions, the practitioner is required to be talented, and the cultivation place needs to be filled with Tian Di Yuan Qi.
Yunsheng already knew he is not a talented guy. According to the book, and based on his own analysis, he is far away from being a talented person. It upsets him a little but he still feels that he is more fortunate than others because he has that book.
Yunsheng sits on the floor while holding the book, he used to think what they mentioned in the fantasy novel was easy. but now that he’s doing it he realized how difficult it is to achieve. He does not know, maybe it was because the Tian Di Yuan Qi is too little or maybe it was because he is not talented enough, but he did not feel anything even after six hours of practice.
After the disappointing and exhausting night, a phone ring woke Yunsheng up.
It is from his colleague, Yu Xiao Hai. Xiao Hai is his best friend, he had warned him before about apocalypse, but Xiao Hai doubted it. He answered the phone straight away.
“Brother Chu, I should have believed you. You need to help us…….” he sounded very worried.
“Are you talking about the disappearance of the sun? But the news article explained …..” Yunsheng slowly replied. He’s tired of his friend making fun of him.
“Please! This is not the time for jokes. The sun disappeared again! It is almost half hour now, and didn’t you know?! … The whole world's gone crazy now! Take a look outside, everyone is crazy now! ” he started to raise his voice.
“Disappeared again?” Yunsheng did not know anything about it. After he failed to find Yuan Qi, he went to sleep straight way. But the disappearance does not surprise him, because he knew that it will happen.
According to the ancient book, because of the return of Tian Gui, all laws will become one. It is creating a cosmic energy surge that will make photon and other particles bounced off the earth. That is the reason why the whole world is in the dark. The formulation and algorithm are too complicated in the book, and also because of Yunsheng did not understand a lot of words that mentioned in the book, so he does not know how long the blackout will continue.
“Brother Chu, what do we do now? Is it really the end of world?” his voice starts shaking.
“I already told you before. Why do you choose to believe me now? Was it a lot of fun when you guy were pulling my leg?” He was called crazy or mad guy in the past three months and now he can finally proved that he was right, Yunsheng felt much better now.
“Brother Chu, please stop mocking us now. Do you know what is really going on right now? Are we all gonna die?”
“No! I don't know much, all I know is on 28th, the world will plunge into darkness. You will need to prepare as many foods, water…. I do not know how long it is going to last.” Yunsheng told him what he knew.
“What, the whole world? What about the sun?! If it disappeared, what does earth orbit around right now?! If earth stops to orbit, how we gonna survive?!?”
“You don't need to worry too much; the sun is not really gone. The astronomers explained already, if we lost our sun we should be all dead. The sun is still in our solar system, we just cannot see it. Maybe it will appear soon and everything will be return to normal……….” Yunsheng tried to calm Xiao Hai down, this is all he could do now. If he tries to explain the book to him, god knows how long it is going to take. He did not even know if Xiao Hai is going to believe him.
“We rely on you now, if you have anything new please give me an update.”
“Three days ago you guys thought I was crazy. Now you guys are relying on me, you fuckers.” Yunsheng laugh it out.
“Hello? Hello…...? Fuck! ... Lost signal again!” on the other side of the phone call, Xiao Hai furiously hand up the phone, and quickly left the company. Global communication is in chaos at the moment, not many people are still remaining in the office building, and almost everyone feels lost when facing the unknown.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
chapter 3 the world of darkness
there are people everywhere, in front of ATM machine, trying to get all the money out of their account, in the supermarket trying to buy all the stuff for the apocalypse. even in a petrol station, shen cheng city’ police department has deployed every single one of their officers trying to maintain the order on the street. they barely get it under the control. but if the sun is not going to appear again, police chief does not have much confidence that police force will hold any longer.
But thing Always takes turn for the worse. On the third day After the first Disappearance of the sun. it was 24th, the sun once again disappeared. Shops and banks Start to close down, No one is still calm now, people who can't get to the shop on time start to break into stores, grab everything They can, crime rate rapidly Increase, riots Start to break out everywhere. The World order Starts to collapse.
On 25th early Morning, chu heard gunshot then the sound of tank engine Running across The street, it's the army, they start to get involved in maintaining The order of the city. Riots had escalated to a level That Even the Police special Force can not handle.
tanks and soldiers have been deployed In the centre city. Warning Shots have been fired, but it Didn't Stop people, soldiers have Been giving permission to shoot, a number of people are injured. Dead body Count starts To increase. But no one is interested in these numbers anymore. All the TV channels are now only trying to tell people To calm down. Stay Home and do not go outside. It Will be over soon.
When Chu Decided To rent flats, he took A lot of things Into a consideration, he thought about the involvement Of the army And Areas They Might Be Deployed. Especially in the area where Those riches and government Officials live. But he can't just rent a flat in there. because the army might have searched and evicted him from the flats he rented, used it as a shelter for other important people. Not to mention the food he stored, it will be all gone.
He chose to rent flats close to those areas, although he doesn't get the same level of protection, but at least seeing the fully armed soldiers patrol around the area makes him feel safer.
After a short phone call with yu xiao hai on 23rd, he then made few phone calls to his family relatives and friends. The signal is very unstable at the moment, so he kept it short remind them to be careful and store as much food as they can, he even told them his location and if anything happens to them they can come to his place.
But it seems very difficult now since the army took over the city, soldiers and police were guarding at each major junctions and roads. everyone had been told to stay in the house, all the daily necessities were being transported by the army until the whole thing is over.
25th the sun disappeared for 2 hours
26th the sun disappeared for 4 hours
27th it almost last for entire 10 hours,
28th the sun disappeared once again, but this time, it didn't come back. Just right before the sun disappeared on 28th during the time signal was stable, USA president was giving his last speech at white house “Satan has come back to earth, our faith is now being tested by the god, only people who believe will walk out of darkness, and return to …….. ”
time:28th
The World has plunged into darkness.
Duration: unknown.
chu sat by the windows quietly,he already knew everything was going to happen. But when it really happens,he started to panic, the world has changed, the rule has changed everything has changed. Will there be a future? A new world? it is just a start, the beasts in the other space are coming, what would they look like. Can we really survive? Everything is unknown.
The only thing that made chu feel relieved was that he finally can sense a little bit of yuan qi that little bit of yuan qi could not do anything. So he needs to keep practice. It is also the only thing he could do now, satellite communication has been broken down, the soldiers on the street are using a megaphone to inform the residents about any updates.
Everyday chu goes downstairs to get his supplies from the army. Although he doesn't really need it, but he doesn't want anyone to feel anything odd about him. One day, when he is on the way back to his flat, he heard from the Neighbour lives upstairs said that few places in the city are still having riots. Even though people was being ordered to stay at home, but some of them could not handle the pressure, they started to have a dispute with the army, a lot of people were shot dead, even the fears starting to spread among the soldiers.
Chu decides to keep up with his routine, stay home for the most of the time, he does not have any ability to protect himself from any danger, all he has right now is one li huo fu(summon the god flame), he has not even tested its power yet
Time slowly passed by in the darkness, the weather outside is getting colder and colder until it starts to snow, the neighbour lives above said that probably the ice age is coming.
Chu sealed all the windows and it still could not stop the cold, electricity supplies starts to stop, he has only three hours of electricity during a day. Gas supply starts to reduce as well. Only the tap water is running as normal for now.
Chu bundled himself up and sat on the bed, it is the 5th day in darkness, the yuan qi he stored is just about enough to make one low level “yuan fu“1.
Regarding making fu, chu has designed two different routes for himself. First one is combat route, as his spirit(sixth sense) in the fourth dimensions has grown stronger,he felt that tian gui has brought another space closer and closer every day. The closer it gets more dangerous it will be. He needs to make one “six jia(armour)”2. Yuan fu that can armour him and also increase his physical strength. One “huo bing”(Celestial soldiers with fire attribute
) yuan fu that can enchant guns with fire element and last one for enchanting a sword called “shen bing”(Weapon of deity) yuan fu.
With his ability right now, he predicts that just right before another space collide with earth, the yuan qi he stored will be enough to make those three low-level yuan fu.
Another route he could choose is, he could also make one huo bing yuan fu that can enchant guns with the fire element. One wu na yuan fu that could create the storage space out of thin air, he could use those space to store all the stuff he has been stored in the past three months.
Wu na yuan fu is one level higher than other yuan fu, if chu finished the huo bing yuan fu , then the time he left only just enough to make one wu na yuan fu, he has to give up fu for armour and sword。The only weapon he would have is the gun enchanted with the fire element.
Chu has been struggling to make up his mind, one hand he is afraid of dying, on the other hand, he is slowly starting to realise that this area will not be safe for a long time. Soon he will probably need to escape from here, and supplies are the most important.
chu knew that he is not a talented guy if it was not the book he would probably be struggling to survive right now, he would be just like other people not capable of surviving in the apocalypse. So to him, he could lose everything right now, but he can not lose this book. As long as he has this book, he believes that he will survive, also this book was passed to him from his parents after they died. The book meant a lot to him.
What if i lost the book during a escape, chu has been thinking, this is a risk that he could not afford to take, he has to make wu na yuan fu first, use it to store the book, then cast the wu na yuan fu onto his body, in this way he would never lose the book.
1 yuan fu is a term for Daoist supernatural talismans
2 Six jia:In Daoist Magic, the Liu(six) Jia (armour ) are 6 Spirit Generals (甲子、甲戌、甲申、甲午、甲寅),who are powerful celestial guardians and part of Tammon-Ten's (Vai?rava?a), The God of the North, Celestial Thunder Court.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
chapter 4 Arrival of the ruthless monsters
Chapter 4: Arrival of the Ruthless Monsters
This chapter was edited by chubbyT.
Low-level Yuan Fu can only be used once. When it is consumed, all of the Yuan Qi stored inside will disappear. The Yuan Fu will lose its power, and everything stored inside will be removed. So either Chu Yunsheng must make a new one as a backup, or he has to improve himself to a level where he could make a level-three Yuan Fu. At that time, he can refill the level-three Yuan Fu with Yuan Qi, so the Yuan Fu could be used over and over.
The structure of a Yuan Fu is not complicated. It has three parts: the Head, the Body, and the Foot. The Head is used to direct Yuan Qi into the Body and activate the Yuan Fu. The Body acts as the storage space for the incantation. For Chu, an incantation is something that he could not completely understand. Like driving a car, many people know how to steer the wheel, but not many people understand how the engine works. The Foot of the Fu is also called the Seal. It is used to seal the Yuan Qi inside Yuan Fu, so that the Yuan Qi could not be leak out. Many practitioners would leave their personal signature at the Foot so only they themselves can use it. Some practitioners don't leave their personal signature, allowing other people to use the Yuan Fu.
Chu spent almost three hours to complete one Huo Bing (Fire Element) Yuan Fu . Even though it was just a level-one Yuan Fu, it consumed all of the Yuan Qi he stored.
It was the first time Chu could actually feel Yuan Qi, and he gained experience in making Yuan Fu. He didn't want to to take the risk making of Wu Na(Storage) Yuan Fu first, since it is a level-two Yuan Fu. Not only is a level-two Yuan Fu much more difficult, but his chances of success were very low. He doesn't have much time, nor enough Yuan Qi to test it. He hoped the experience he gained from making level-one Yuan Fu would help him complete a Wu Na Yuan Fu in one go.
Every decision Chu Yunsheng makes right now can affect his life afterwards, so he must be cautious.
Luckily, he has the book. He noticed that it was easier to make Yuan Fu on the top of the book. But according to the book, he is still far away from stage 2, which will provide him enough Yuan Qi to make level-two Yuan Fu. In order to get to that stage earlier, Chu gave up the time he used for rest, and spent that time all on practice.
During the time Chu was busy cultivating Yuan Qi, the situation outside became worse. The weather grew colder, and some people froze to death. The sun did not show any signs of coming back. Cold and hunger drove people to out of their houses, seeking food and assistance. The conflicts never stopped, and the army began to lose control of the riots. The army narrowed down the areas they covered, and only focused on protecting important areas.
Chu was not aware of what was happening outside until one day, a bizarre incident happened in his housing estate.
One man started to argue with a soldier about the lower amount of food he received every day. The man was furious, and punched the soldier. This punch shocked everyone on the scene, including Chu. The punch that man threw out instantly froze the poor soldier. The angry man became scared - his hand was still covered with frost.
“No, no, it was not me! I just simply pushed him! You all saw it….” the man shouted with a quivering voice. He slowly started to move backwards, and escaped from the scene.
One hour later, a few armoured vehicles with a group of fully armed soldiers came to the housing estate, and took the ice-punch man away. No matter how strange his punch was, and how much damage he could do, at this time, people are still afraid of the army.
The ice punch man did not resist. He tried to explain that everything was not his fault, but no one was listening to his explanation. He was escorted from his home, leaving his wife, and a 7 or 8 year old son crying on the door.
Chu knew this situation is exactly like what was described in the book. That man's spirit has awakened in the 4th dimension by itself. That man clearly did not know of his ability until his emotions started to agitate the World Original Qi around him, which eventually caused him to freeze a soldier.
What a talented guy, Chu thought. Chu envied ice punch man’s ability. He has been practising Yuan Qi for so long, just barely awakening his spirit in the 4th dimension, but this guy can already throw a punch with frost damage. However; Chu still feels lucky, because if it were not for this book, he probably would not be able to achieve anything.
This incident had also warned Chu that he could not tell anyone, nor reveal any of his abilities to anyone - especially the army. Just take a look at the army’s escort of the ice punch man. Chu did not even need imagine - the army will not treat Mr. Ice Punch nicely - they will probably do all kinds of experiments on him.
Chu used to think that if the practices mentioned in the book worked, he would tell everyone about it, so no one will suffer; but this incident scared Chu away. Instead, he learned that the world had changed. He didnot want to be the second ice punch man, so he must keep everything secret.
A few days later, while Chu was getting the supplies from the army, the neighbour who lived upstairs told him that government research department discovered a lot of dark matter and dark energy which could not be found before. These new discoveries probably have something to do with the ice punch man. Government researchers are now focusing on researching these new discoveries.
He also heard from neighbour who lives upstairs that because of dark energy, the planet’s temperature stopped dropping. His neighbor said that the plants outside began to absorb the dark energy instead of sunlight, and these changes would bring about an entirely new ecosystem. But Chu did not really know what his neighbor was talking about, Chu is happy as long as he is not frozen to death or suffocated.
His progress with storage Yuan Fu was not going well. He failed to make one when he thought everything was ready. It upset him the entire night. The whole night, Chu kept thinking that if he made other Fu instead of storage Fu, he would probably have succeeded in his previous attempt. Now that his Yuan Qi had been wasted, he had to gather it again.
Nine days later, he experienced another storage Yuan Fu failure. A scream filled with fear and panic interrupted him while making Yuan Fu. Chu failed to seal the Yuan Fu, and all of the Yuan Qi inside leaked out. And then he heard the gunshot.
Chu was furious. He simply thought that it must have been someone trying to cause trouble. Riots have already spread to his area, so gunshots were quite frequent lately. When it is the end of world, Despair, Chaos, and Hunger gave people motivation to do all kinds of crime. Rape, Rob, Killing… etc, were acceptable, as long as it can help people live happily for several days, months or even years.
That neighbour who lives upstairs said the army has already killed a lot of people. The order has been given: no time for prison, the only punishment is shoot-to-kill. The new order is also used to intimidate the regular civilians who might want to cause trouble in the future, and to prevent the situation from spiraling out of control. That same neighbour also whispered to him that actually quite a lot of soldiers did some pretty bad stuff, but no one dared to stand out and accuse them.
Chu was a good person for 20 years. He is calm and little bit timid. The number of people he had an argument with in the past 20 years can be counted by using one hand. But this time, whoever interrupted him enraged him a lot. He used the courage he has been building up for 20 years to curse loudly through the window at whoever was responsible for the scream. The funny thing was, at the back of his mind, he actually thought that person was probably gunned down by the army - so he was not afraid that they would come after him.
He removed a small, unsealed metal plate on the window. When he looked outside, all of his anger was instantly erased by complete the spine-chilling feeling of horror. Across the street, under the armour vehicle’s light, there is a huge monster. Chu swore that even the most vicious and ugly animals on the tv programme Planet Earth are better looking than this one. Under the monster, there is an Audi sports car that was so badly destroyed it was hardly recognizable.
The monster is just as big as an original sports car. Covered with a red exoskeleton, it has four blade-like legs at the bottom, and two large deadly claws at front. Chu could not stop shivering. Through the binoculars, he saw sharp teeth inside the monster’s mouth, and blood-red eyes on its head.
Green liquid dripped from its mouth, causing green smoke to rise as it touched the destroyed sports car. Chu could almost hear the sizzling sound. A hole appeared on the car, as if the liquid has corroded and penetrated the metal. Chu did not even need to think about how strongly corrosive strong that green liquid is. The answer is right in front of his eyes.
”We are doomed, we are doomed! They are here, they are here! What do I do? What do I do?” Chu mumbled uncontrollably. He thought he had planned everything perfectly. He did not panic when the sun disappeared. The worldwide chaos did not scare him. He was not afraid of the cold and the darkness because he had already completed his preparations.
But, this? This is something he is not ready for yet. His Fu is not completed, and the monster is much stronger than he expected. Tian gui has returned, as expected. What should he do now that he has lost his calm, and his mind?
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
chapter 5 Retreat
Chapter 5: Retreat
This chapter was edited by Chubby
What happened next was even more frightening. Three soldiers armed with assault rifles were shooting at the monster. Through the binoculars, Chu could barely see that there seemed to be dim red lights flickering around the monster every time the bullets hit. Only a few bullets hit its leg, but the bullets did not hurt the monster. The bullets only provoked the monster to become more aggressive.
After a loud, shrill roar, the monster ran towards the soldiers who were still shooting. It was fast, faster than Chu could ever imagine. It’s speed could almost be described as teleportation.
Just after it ran towards the soldiers, Chu noticed that where the monster was previously standing, there was a body. The body looked human, but dismembered into three pieces, with all of the red and white internal organs spread on top of the destroyed car. Chu felt a bout of sudden sickness, and almost threw up.
The monster caught two soldiers who did not have time to run away, one on each claw. The speared soldiers were struggling, but their struggles did not help. The monster slowly closed the claws shut, cutting them in half.
The two soldiers did not die immediately. One of them used his hands to crawl on the ground, trying to get away with his half-body. Blood was everywhere, but the monster was not satisfied. It put one of its feet on the back of the crawling soldier. The razor sharp foot easily pierced through, and stuck the soldier to the ground. Then Chu heard another roar from the monster. The roar this time was different, full of pleasure, instead of aggression. The monster moved its claws back and forth, like a celebration of victory.
Is this hell or Earth? Am I crazy now? Am I hallucinating, now? Is this what the book says about how ‘we will be doomed’? Chu could not stop shaking, and could not stop his panicked thoughts. Then he suddenly stopped, and held his breath. His face turned pale, and sweat ran down his head. He was too scared to make a sound. All he could hear was his heartbeat.
It was the bloody monster. Instead of chasing the last soldier who ran away, it was staring at his building.
What the fuck! Why is it looking here? Is it looking at me? Go chase that guy who shot you! I didn’t do anything to you... Chu’s head filled with these thoughts, as he silently begged the monster to leave. Then he heard a noise coming from downstairs. He took a quick peek through the window. A woman wearing a white down jacket was trying to climb up the building. The neighbours living at the lower level already had their windows and balcony blocked with metal reinforcement bars. These metal bars became the ladder for this woman to climb upward.
Although Chu was living on the 6th floor, and the woman had just reached the second floor, he did not doubt this woman could climb to the top. Under extreme situations, a human will often reveal some crazy power to do some crazy things.
Chu was alarmed. He knew the monster wanted to come to get this woman. He also knew that vicious animals did not easily give up on their prey. With its powerful claws, and corrosive ability, the monster could easily climb up 12 floors. If it climbed up to the sixth floor, or got into the building from another floor, no matter which scenario, it would not be difficult for the monster to break into his flat.
While Chu was thinking of solutions in panic, the monster began to slowly approach the building. Four razor-sharp legs easily pierced into the building's wall, and it steadily climbed up. Chu guessed that all of the people in this building were scared to death right now - including the neighbour who lives upstairs, who he met quite often.
The whole world suddenly became silent. The woman was desperately trying to climb up, higher and higher. She did not have time to call for help, the monster was just one floor below her. Chu believed that if the monster jumped, it could easily catch this woman in its claws. She was dead for sure.
The monster opened its claws. It probably ran out of patience, and wanted to end this boring hunting game as soon as possible. When it was just about to grab the woman, the book which quietly sat on the bed this whole time suddenly glowed with a dazzling, colourful light. Chu’s spirit in 4th dimension instantly experienced unprecedented power coming from seemingly everywhere. The Tian Di Yuan Qi in 3-dimensional space seemed to be disturbed.
The monster must have felt the power from the book too. It made a loud scream, and in its scream Chu could sense sadness, and fear. Surprisingly, the monster quickly climbed down the building and fled into the darkness, disappearing from everyone's sight. It only took it few seconds, fleeing faster than when it had attacked the soldiers.
Chu quickly grabbed the book and held it tightly. The book had returned to normal, but it left Chu feeling surprised, and with so many questions.
The woman who was climbing was saved by the people who lived on the third floor. When the danger was gone, she was stuck on the 3rd floor. She was exhausted, and could not climb up nor get down. When she was finally got saved, and got into the building, she started to cry so loudly that everyone in the building could hear her.
Chu put back the metal plate, and sealed the windows. He noticed that his back was wet. Death was very close to him. If the book did not glow in the dark, not only would the woman have died, everyone in this building, including him, would have died as well. He made up his mind. From now on, no matter where he goes, book will stay with him. Even when he goes to the toilet, he would still carry the book.
The neighbour who lived upstairs told him that someone shit themselves on that day, but it definitely was not him. According to the upstairs neighbor, the woman who the 3rd floor saved came from a rich family. On that day, her boyfriend got permission from the army to go outside of the protection zone. So she came out with her boyfriend to have some fun. But when they were on the way back, the monster appeared, and her boyfriend died on the scene immediately. She was left traumatised.
After that incident, the whole housing estate became quieter. The army came and took the destroyed car away, along with the corrosive liquid the monster left behind. Some people were asked to give a description of the monster. Later on, another tank and an armoured vehicle were deployed and stationed on street where the incident happened.
The next few days did not proceed as Chu had feared, or in the manner the book predicted. Monsters did not flood into the world, but what happened was just like a nightmare. The red monster did not come back. However, the neighbour upstairs said the military has discovered monsters in other areas. The military used heavy machine guns on those monsters but it took the sacrifice of a dozen of soldiers before they could kill one.
Chu was very nervous right now. A sense of powerlessness had overwhelmed him. If it were not for his book, he would have already gone crazy.
Practice! Practice! I have to make storage Yuan Fu, then make Six Armour Yuan Fu. Chu constantly practiced day and night, although there was no such thing as daylight after the sun disappeared.
He spent 8 days to restore all of his Yuan Qi. Finally, he had succeeded. When Chu saw the Fu glowing with golden light, he almost wanted to shout out loud. He spent 30 days to prepare for this moment, and he could not bear another failure.
It was a wonderful and somewhat bizarre experience; Chu recited incantations with his mouth and made the “Sword Hand Gestures” with his hands and fingers. The Yuan Qi started to circulate inside the Yuan Fu, and the storage Yuan Fu shot out an orange light. Whatever the light touched, as long as it was not attached to the ground or wall, was lifted in the air. If Chu recited the incantations for storage, the item would shrink, fly towards the Fu, and become a strange symbol on the storage Fu. After storing everything he had in the Yuan Fu, he then changed his incantations. The storage Yuan Fu became a beam of the light that projected towards Chu’s arm, transforming into a pattern on his arm.
Through his spirit in the fourth dimension, he clearly sensed that Yuan Qi is very active around the pattern on his arm. He could also sense all of the stuff in the storage Yuan Fu. Chu was excited for several days, and played around with it to test its abilities.
Until A few days later, there was another gunshot.
Sword Gesture is used for casting spells, draw talismans on the air and water, consecrating/empowering talismans
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter six the moment between life and death
Chapter six the moment between life and death
There is a fierce fight between the army and three red monsters on the street, according to neighbour lives upstairs, the army has named those monsters as red shell insect,it belongs to Insecta class in the animal kingdom. They have extreme strong defence and attack abilities. Their secretion is also extremely corrosive.
Luckily there were tanks and armoured vehicles on the street, although they killed three red shell insects, but they paid a heavy price for it. There was no celebration, no sad screaming, everything went back to the quiet state like what it was before.
After the second day, the army starts to give out even less food than before. Neighbour lives upstairs told him again that it is not safe to transport supplies now, everywhere are under the attacks from large amounts of red shell insects. He claimed that he even got a message from a whistleblower inside the army, the message was military will probably going to abandon this area, they are starting to prepare for relocation, he said that there was a place where the red shell monsters were constantly coming out. And number started to increase rapidly, the army starts to lose control of that place.
this guy must be jinxed, everything he said starts to happen, around 7 or 8 days later, red shell insects starts to frequently appear around his housing estate.
There is a building just right behind the housing estate where chu is staying. Every Time at when he used to call a late night during the “age of light”1. there will be horrified screams mixed with high-pitched of animal roars came out from there. Troops were sent out to dealt with it several times, but gradually stopped, and never went back to check again.
Red shell insects’ roars are coming out from everywhere around his housing estate, the shen cheng city is no longer a safe place to stay, dangers are everywhere. He is living in fears day after day, but he still did not forget to practise.
It was not long until the army withdrew its first regiment. under the protection of a large number of tanks and armoured vehicles, a long procession of private motorcade slowly passing the streets. The neighbour upstairs said the first batch of withdrawal are some people with power, they are protected by the elite troops. but he did not know specifically where they are going to, perhaps some military base.
One week later.
the soldiers that distributed food in this area has not shown up for quite some time, a number of law enforcement troops started to reduce, the situation started to get worse. The upstairs neighbour's wife almost got raped, luckily chu was there, he used the gun to stop the guy.
The neighbour was very grateful to him, later on, told him another secret he knew. He heard from his contact inside the military that, after three days, the last group of a well-equipped elite team will help to evacuate rest of important people. because some unknown reason he was on the list. Although he is at the lowest level, but he is allowed to bring three family members with him, unfortunately, he is a family of four, so he could not give chu yun sheng one. Chu already knew that he was not eligible to be on the list, so he did not think too much about it.
Three days later.
the woman who was saved by the third-floor neighbours came back and took them away, it looks like from now they will also receive the protection from the army.
Although he thinks that, it was his book saved the woman’s life, but he did not dare to tell anyone, of course, others may not believe him as well. The woman seems to have a good heart, but He gave up the idea of seeking help from her, after all, explanation will only cause more trouble than what he wanted
However he did not expect that the evacuation on the third day has been compromised. even with the help of heavy armoured vehicles, they were only moved very short distance and then stopped by the civilians. People were angry that military wants to abandoned civilians, everyone was gathering on the street demanded the fair treatment.
Chu yun sheng did not come down stairs, he was worried about if the red shell insect will appear, he removed the small metal place on the windows, noticed that street has been blocked by crowd。 the military’s vanguard has been driving away for a few blocks from his flat, he can only saw variety of cars were blocked, people started to throw all kinds of stuff toward cars expressing their anger.
Before Neighbour lives upstairs left, he told chu that during the evacuation, The headquarters has given the order: any obstruction of the military task will be neutralised. Troops do not need to report to a higher level, this is the trouble time, harsh punishment is inevitable.
But when 126th regiment was blocked by thousands of people, even the higher commander did not want to execute this order, too many people, they are all just normal civilians. It will only cause more trouble, if they start to killing people, reports were constantly sent to headquarter. But in the meantime, he needs to calm the crowd down.
Soon chu yun sheng heard a man's voice from far away, the man was using the megaphone shouted in the distance:
“Comrade! Comrades! Please listen to me! I am 126th regiment political commissar Qin Gang, please stay calm, i assure you that the headquarters will never give up any comrades, the military withdrawal plan, including you definitely, please believe me! "
……
“you are lying !”
“bullshit!your people are gone,who is gonna evacuate us?”
“They are people, we are not people? Are you the people's army or the army of a rich people?”
……
Crowds were raged, no one believed what he said,
Qin Gang to raise the voice shouted::
"Comrades! Do not be blinded by certain criminals, the military will not give up on you, I Qin Gang is willing to stay and help evacuate every single one of you. please, believe me, a large number of troops are still defending the front, we are Not the last batch, evacuation requires order, otherwise it will be vulnerable to monsters attack, we must ensure the smallest loss!
……
"Do not listen to this bastard, nonsense!"
"if this is really the case why the government officials and the rich first, we are last?"
"now money is worthless, it is just paper now.”
“You know nothing, rich people have a background relationship, that is not a good relationship between government officials, that is nepotism relationship, we meant nothing to them !"
"hope they all got eaten by insects, those fuckers"
The situation is very chaotic, the crowd did not show any signs of leaving, more and more people start gathering together, there is one soldier could not handle the pressure, fired a warning shot, it was like a bomb just dropped in the crowd.
“Murderers!”
“They are going to kill everyone now!”
“Let ‘s kill them”
……
Qin Gang turned around, he was furious, ”who the fuck fire the shot, i am going to kill him ”he shouted at his men
The soldiers who fired the shot were already surrounded by the raging crowd, and as they were preparing to rush to the military vehicle, suddenly someone screamed, " mon ! mon! , monsters!
One, two, three, at least fifty or sixty of red shell insects, running along the walls of buildings on both sides of streets, they are approaching fast! The whole crowd is terrified and started to disperse, everyone was running everywhere.
50 of the red shell insects, no one dares to stay.
While the tele-Communication can not be used at moment, 126th regiment commander was using the megaphone shouted:
"Ready to engage! 2nd battalions, 3rd battalions, 7th battalions, get ready the heavy machine gun, ready the rockets launcher, all armoured vehicle get ready! ............"
While the heavy machine guns were firing, the rocket was flying, the crowd trampling onto each other and ran toward the nearest building to look for a hideout.
Under the hail of bullets and rockets, red shell insects were still rushing forward, only a few of them were blown away by the rockets, Rest of them were not affected by the bullets, Saturation fire only caused few cracks and holes on their shell, none of them was dead.
Until they reached the crowd, they started on a killing spree, the spine-chilling screams just right before people die were constantly come out crowds.
they are agile, one of them easily dodge the rocket and tanks attacks, rushed into the troop’s formation and standing on a tank. Red shell insect opened its bloody mouth spit a green liquid on the tank, The armour was quickly corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye
Then it made a loud high pitched roar, it starts to glow in red. This red shell insect just uses its front claw to opened up the tanks armour, through the hole that was penetrated by its secretion, it killed the soldiers inside the tank. Before the soldiers inside tank died, they were still trying to use pistol kill that monster.
Chu very admires the determination those soldiers have, if it was him, he would probably have fainted already. He took a deep breath, he needs to cast the frost yuan fu onto the crossbow he bought three months ago. According to the book, after the enchantment, chu will be able to use to yuan qi on this crossbow, it will fire an arrow with frost damage, it is very effective way to kill those monsters. because they happened to have fire element.
Before He did not know that what kind of monster will appear, so he made a lot of fire elements yuan fu, which are less effective than frost yuan fu. now he needs to hurry up making more of those frost yuan fu. In order to protect himself.
The reason why he is in such hurry was; because he noticed that three of red shell insects were chasing the crowd running towards his building. unless the book glows again, otherwise those three monsters will definitely follow them into the building.
But when is the book going to shine the light? , he does not know, so he has to rely on himself. Chu has to avoid close combat with those monster because he does not have any protection nor his speed isn't fast enough. That is why crossbow is the best option for him.
1. Age of light is referred to the day before the sun disappeared, people refer now as the dark age.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
chapter 7 a powerful arrow
chapter 7 a powerful arrow
chapter 7 a powerful arrow
This chapter was edited by Lifer
Chu cast the ‘Yuan Fu’ hurriedly onto the crossbow. He then used his spirit in the fourth dimension to sense the ‘yuan qi.’ Through it, a mysterious channel between him and the crossbow was created.
He pulled the string and loaded an arrow onto the crossbow. He then took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down but failed. However time was nigh, so he aimed the arrow at a running Red-shelled insect nervously through a hole that he made on the window. He was a little familiar with crossbows since he had been practising with it for a while now, but he wasn’t as experienced.
Despite that, Chu still failed at his first shot. Not only did he missed the target but, also, the arrow’s frost damage effect didn’t even activate. He was just too nervous. His arrow was simply ignored by his target. These Red-shelled insects were way too fast compared to humans. Within moments they had already reached the crowd and started grabbing people with their deadly claws.
Chu had a hard time reloading his crossbow with his shaking hands. When the crowd reached the building, Chu noticed that there were 11 or 12 people left, five had been caught and killed by the Red-shelled insects.
One of the people still alive was a person living on the 10th floor. He tried to open the security door with his trembling hands but failed. And once again, the Red-shelled insects approached those people. One of them used its sharp foot to pierce through a fat man then, like playing with its prey, it held the man up and threw him in mid-air.
Chu wasn’t confident in hitting a moving target but when the monsters stopped moving and with a distance of fewer than 30 meters, he believed that he could now hit it.
Taking another deep breath, he aimed the arrow at the one that was playing with a dead body.
*Whoosh*
The arrow’s frost effect activated, it caused the temperature surrounding the arrow to quickly drop. The sound of an arrow piercing through air alerted the Red-shelled insect. It quickly glanced at the window where the sound came from but that was all it could do. Since the distance is less than 30 meters.
The arrow immediately arrived at its target and struck with the power of ice element. Not only the arrow slowed the monster’s speed down but it also broke the insect’s protection, allowing the arrow to easily penetrate the shell and went straight to the monster’s body. With the frost arrow’s effect, the Red-shelled insect screeched in great pain.
As this happened, the other two that were busy sucking human brains stopped and looked at the dying one. They were confused.
But it was not finished yet, the frost arrow soon unleashed its full power. Even though the fire element inside the Red-shelled insect’s body tried to fight back, it still could not withstand the frost arrow’s power. The Red-shelled insect was frozen instantly, becoming an ice statue.
“Is it dead?” Chu had no idea how powerful the frost arrow was since he never tested it before. Even though the Red-shelled insect was frozen, he was still not sure if it was really dead. So, he loaded his crossbow with his third arrow. Now, based on the experience he gained from his previous two arrows, he wasn’t as nervous as before.
When the despair-filled group saw the turn of events, their desire to survive instantly replaced all the fears inside them. A middle-aged man took the key forcibly from the still trembling 10th-floor neighbour. Then he opened the door calmly and the group pushed each other into the building. They then slumped themselves onto the stairs in the hallway while staring blankly at the frozen Red-shelled insect and the few dismembered bodies.
In the dim light, they were looking at each other, not knowing what to do next. Eventually, the calm middle-aged man, or at least he looked like it, spoke.
“Let’s go upstairs quickly, there are still two of them outside.”
“Yeah, you are right, someone living upstairs knows how to kill those monsters. As long as that person is here we are safe.”
“Did you notice which floor?”
“Who the hell got time for that?!”
“No, I also didn’t notice.”
While talking to each other they rushed upstairs.
…………
Chu Yunsheng aimed his third arrow at the second Red-shelled insect. When he was just about to pull the trigger he noticed that the frozen monster started to jiggle. It didn’t die and it’s going to come out soon ‘ must not give it an opportunity to recover,’ he thought. The fewer they are, the less dangerous it will be. Moreover, the other two started moving and he did not want to shoot a moving target again. So, he decided he might as well put another arrow to the immobile one.
Not hesitating any longer, the third arrow flew towards the frozen monster, it made a hole in the ice instantly. In less than a second, it exploded into countless ice pieces. This time it was definitely dead.
Seeing one of them die, the other two roared in fury. They threw away the head they were eating and ran towards the building. One of them tried to break down the security door with its claw, while the other climb the building straight to the 6th floor where the arrow came from.
“Did they notice where I am?” chu thought. his desperation evoked anger deep inside his heart. “So you don’t want me to live? Then I don’t want you to live either…”
With the dim lights from the vehicles outside in the streets, as well as the fire from the rocket explosions, Chu Yunsheng can clearly see the two furious monster through his crossbow’s infrared sight.
The fourth arrow flew and hit the one that was climbing the wall, freezing it instantly. Chu’s plan was to freeze both of them first, then kill them using the gap when they try to break out of the ice. Reloading his crossbow quickly, he tried to find the 3rd one but it was gone from the security door. Unfortunately, in his current position, he couldn’t see if the security door was broken or not. So he did not know where it went.
However, the time was precious. The 3rd monster was gone but the frozen one was still here. He immediately killed it and then went back to the living room. The windows weren’t safe anymore, he did not know where the last one would come from. Thus, he loaded his crossbow and waited patiently in a corner.
Killing one Red-shelled insect used up only two arrows. If the military knew what he could do, they would have already forced him to join the army, since it is very difficult to penetrate the Red-shield insect’s armour with just ordinary bullets.
Chu felt that he didn’t have much ‘yuan qi’ left in his body. Every single frost arrow that shot out of his crossbow consumed a lot of ‘yuan qi,’ except for the first one which didn’t activate. During his short break, he was shocked to discover that he could only trigger one more frost arrow.
After that, his ‘yuan qi’ would be completely exhausted. It seems that to kill three Red-shelled insects he would need to use at least six frost arrows. The problem was, he’s limited to just five frost arrows! So, he basically had no chance of winning if the Red-shelled insects recovered faster than him.
Knowing this, he immediately had to restore his ‘yuan qi’ first. since the last one was still outside. He believed that when the monster arrived, his reinforced door and windows can hold the monster’s attack for some time. He could also use this time to enchant his gun as well.
He trusted that if he could just hit it with an arrow and freeze it, he was certain he could kill it with his pistol or ‘Li Hou Fu’ (summon god flame).
The room now seemed empty with just a few pieces of furniture left, Chu had already stored everything he needed in his ‘storage yuan fu’ He was now sitting in the living room table while restoring his ‘yuan qi’ hurriedly, while listening to his surroundings.
“Monster!!! The monster is coming up the stairs.” A person screamed outside, Chu Yunsheng jumped off the table. As he expected, that last one got into the building and climbed up the stairs.
‘The problem is: shall I go out and kill the monster on the stairs or wait until the insect breaks in and kill it at the door,’ he thought.
However, he wasn’t a military strategist or a combat specialist. He could not quickly find the pros and cons to each of his thoughts. He needed time to think. But the Red-shelled insect didn’t give him this.
Chu heard footsteps of someone running upstairs, just outside his flat. Due to the blackout, the elevator stopped working so the people have to use the stairs.
At this moment Chu made the boldest decision in his life. He opened the door and hooked his crossbow onto the table where he was sitting to reduce recoil, then waited patiently while facing the now opened door.
When the monster appeared, he must pull the trigger and hit it first to freeze the monster. This was his only chance of survival.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
chapter 8 a formidable man in the no. 8 building
chapter 8 a formidable man in the no. 8 building
this chapter was edited by Chubby
Chapter 8: A Formidable Man in the No. 8 Building
Chu was not sure if the Red Shell insect knew how to calculate the floor number. He doubted that it was smart enough to find out the exact location of his flat. So he believed that the last one would not come straight to him. That is why he opened the door.
The monster could be busy chasing the people who just ran upstairs. Chu told himself it should have noticed the screams the people made, and that it was probably going to target them as the person who killed its partner.
So Chu decided to take the risk. If the last Red Shell insect ran amok inside the building, he would not be able to predict where it would appear. It could use its corrosive secretions to jump out through the wall, or drop down from the ceiling.
Its speed and reflexes are faster than Chu Yunsheng could imagine. Suddenly, the Red Shell insect appeared just outside the door. It noticed Chu straight away. Chu had not even pulled the trigger yet. It paused for a second, then rushed towards Chu Yunsheng with a strange scream.
It was a moment between life and death. The whole thing lasted for less than a second. Chu pulled the trigger as he realised what was happening. He did not have time to check if the arrow hit the Red Shell insect or not. He immediately used the gun in his other hand, and fired 5 or 6 shots in panic.
"Pop! Pop!Pop!" Bullets with a powerful fire element went straight into the wall, and the
sound of the shots that missed echoed loudly. After the smoke cleared, Chu Yunsheng saw that the frost arrow had activated and hit the red shell insect.
He was lucky. The arrow Chu fired hit the monster’s claw, and froze over half of the insect's body. A few bullets hit it as well. Chu noticed that he did not have much Yuan Qi left. The flame bullets were less powerful than the frost arrow, but the Red Shell insect was completely dead now. The most dangerous situation Chu Yunsheng has faced since the sun disappeared is finally gone.
Chu used the cold frost arrow to stop the fire on the wall caused by the stray bullets. In less than a few minutes, those bullets had burned a few big holes on the wall. Chu Yunsheng was afraid to touch the monster’s body. He did not know if the monster’s body contained some kind of virus or corrosive material. He was very concerned, and decided to store its body in the storage Yuan Fu.
Not many people were still out on the street. Most of the people got away, but hundreds of bodies, and about ten dead Red Shell monsters were still laying on the ground. The remaining Red Shell insects retreated into the darkness after suffering the heavy loss.
No one knew when they would appear again. The private motorcade was now scattered, and some of the cars were broken. But they continued following the army, and drove into the darkness. No one knew how many of those monsters were still waiting for them outside of the city.
Chu Yunsheng was exhausted, both physically, and mentally. After killing three Red Shell insects in one day, he now knew that there was no such thing as the legendary meditation practice. Meditation does not help you to recover physical exhaustion. Practice is practice; sleep is sleep. Having one cannot replace the other. As long as he is still a human: Eating, Drinking, Sleeping, and Farting were activities he could not stop.
He had a dream that night, a vulgar dream. In the dream, Chu used the crossbow, killed a Red Shell insect, and saved a fairy-like beauty. The beauty fell in love with him, and when they just about to do “something”, he woke up. It upset him a lot.
The electricity in his housing estate had already stopped, same as the gas. He was hungry, and needed some hot food. Originally, Chu wanted to use the camping stove he stored in the storage Yuan Fu, but then he realized that it was important to keep the stove for emergency use.
Chu took out the gun, and released the magazine. He used a little bit of the Yuan Qi that remained in his body, and fired the gun without any bullets. He successfully shot out a flame to ignite some firewood. The World Original Qi was very powerful.
Chu looked outside. The dead Red Shell insect pieces still had not defrosted yet. Like the frost Yuan Qi, this flame must be very powerful as well.
Chu Yunsheng was a stingy guy. He was very happy that he could save the alcohol camping stove for later use. He made a bowl of noodles with the fire, and just as he was about half-finished with the noodles, he heard someone knocking at the door.
Trying to be as cautious as possible, Chu looked through the peephole. He saw a man very considerately lighting up the stairway with candles so Chu Yunsheng could see him. It was the neighbour from 10th floor. The guy had survived the attack.
Chu Yunsheng’s first reaction was, Did they know I killed those three monsters? No it can’t be, they were panicked when I killed the first one. No way they could have figured it out. The second and the third were killed when they were busy running, there is no way they knew it was me.
Chu still opened the door. Although it was the Dark Age, and the end of the world - with dangers everywhere - humans are also are social animals. They need communication. His flat was clean, and the body of third Red Shell insect is stored in the Yuan Fu. Visitors would not notice that anything was amiss.
There are three other people accompanying the neighbour from 10th floor. A middle aged man, a young adult, and an ordinary-looking girl.
“Hmm? Can I help you with anything?” Chu Yunsheng said in a tone full of confusion.
The people raised their head peered at the living room behind Chu Yunsheng, as if they were looking for something.
“Nothing,” the middle aged man said. “Just before, there was a insect that ran up the stairs, did you not see it?” The man from the 10th floor did not know who killed the insects. If it were not for the survivors of the Red Shell insect’s attack, he would not have been asked to knock the door to find the man who killed insects. After all he is the resident in this building. Out of all of the surviors no one is more suitable than him.
The young guy saw that Chu Yunsheng did not react, and quickly explained, ”Bro, we were chased by the red shell insects before, one of them got killed outside by someone in this building. Another one followed us into the building. At that time we were busy running, and then we heard gunshots. After that, it went quiet for a while. We thought that this person must have killed that one as well. That is why we here. Did you see anyone?”
Of course, the young guy did not think Chu Yunsheng was that person. In front of him is an ordinary looking guy with messy hair, and there is even a noodle hanging from his mouth. How could he relate a person who just saved their lives with Chu’s appearance? So they instantly crossed Chu Yunsheng off of their list.
“Ha! What?” Chu said in a shocked tone. “Did a monster came in? I don't know anything, I just woke up and heard you guys knock on the door.” Then he nervously looked outside. “Did a monster really get in? What do I do now?”
“You do not need to worry, there is a formidable man on this building.” the Middle aged man said. “It is very safe here. If you notice anything,however, please contact us. We need to go now!” Middle aged man furrowed his brows. He also thought that this guy is not the man they were looking for. So he simply tried to comfort Chu Yunsheng, and quickly left with the other three people.
Building number 8 hid a powerful man. He could easily kill the Red Shell insects. Rumours have started to spread out. The whole housing estate was astir. For a long time, even the army could not find an effective way to kill the Red Shell insects. People have been living desperately in great danger.
This feeling of desperation even resulted in some people committing suicide in order to find way to escape. For the rest of the people, the only thing they could do is to pray that they would not encounter those red shell insects.
Now suddenly there is someone who can "easily" kill the Red Shell monster, and that person is in building number 8. People living in this area, and in other nearby areas have finally found someone they can rely on.
At the moment, food, and safety are the direct threats to their life. Everyone has stored some food in their home, they could still survive for some time. So it is not a big problem. But safety is a different thing, those demons walking in the darkness can show up at anytime and anywhere.
Take the area where Chu Yunsheng is living right now. Three Red Shell insect attacks have already happened. No one who was attacked survived, there was not a single completed body. All the brains had been eaten. Anyone who saw the horrific scene was traumatised. Only those who stayed in the vicinity of the powerful man would be safe. That man is in the 8th building. But, who is this man? Find him, seek protection! Everyone has been thinking the same thing.
this chapter was edited by Chubby
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
chapter 9 yuan tian stage two
chapter 9 yuan tian stage two
chu yun sheng Fan art: by bei ji shen suan(北极神算)
Chapter 9: Yuan Tian Stage Two
This chapter was edited by Chubby
Because there was no sun, people started to lose their of sense of time. Even though clocks can show the exact date and time, how could anyone differentiate between daytime and nighttime in the darkness?
Now, every second, and every minute, is nighttime.
Since the Red Shell insects began to appear, people started to exclusively use the 24-hour clock, and scrapped the 12-hour clock to determine daytime and nighttime.
The entrance door of building No. 8 was destroyed by the Red Shell insect. No one repaired it.
Gradually, people started to move into building No. 8 from other blocks. At 20:00, Chu Yunsheng noticed while looking through the peephole that the landing area beside the stairs outside his flat was filled with people looking for shelter. It seemed that this building was the only safe place to stay. The landing area began to fill with more and more people. About 2 hours later, someone knocked on Chu Yunsheng’s door.
Chu Yunsheng did not want to open the door. He could only take care of himself. The life and death battle he fought a few hours ago taught him that. If he wanted to survive in this place where the insects can come out at anytime, he needs to hurry up, and cultivates Yuan Qi.
In just these two days, he understood a few more symbols on the book. He discovered that his Yuan Qi level is at “Yuan Tian stage one”. This level is just the beginner’s level. Not only could he not store a large amount of Yuan Qi in his body, but is also limited to a few Yuan Fu and incantations.
He relied on Fu and incantations to save his life. He was not like other people who are self-awakening. Those people are extremely talented, although they are limited to have only one element such as ice, fire, or other elements. There are a lot of categories explained in the book. But they can use their power straight away without any medium, as if some kinds of incantations were already sealed inside their body.
The ice punch man was a great example. Just an ordinary punch could unleash ice power. This is something Chu could not do. He belongs to a class which requires him to practice by using the original qi cultivation methods mentioned in the book. According to the book, if he could reach the Yuan Tian stage three, then he does not need those mediums. Later on, if he learned the combat skill sets that mentioned in the book, it will be much more powerful if he uses Yuan Fu and combat skill sets together.
But for now, he still needs those Yuan Fu in order to unleash the power. On the plus side,
he gets to experience different types of elements, and with the help of yuan fu, they are as powerful as self-awakening abilities. At the moment, he could barely make some level-two Yuan Fu. If he wants to make level-three Yuan Fu, then he has to reach Yuan Tian stage two as soon as possible.
Level-three Yuan Fu can be repeatedly used. It is not like the low-level Yuan Fu that Chu Yunsheng has right now. Every time when the Yuan Qi inside wasn’t enough, he had to replace the Fu with a new one. According to the book, it is not complicated to reach Yuan Tian stage two from Yuan Tian stage one. All he needs to do is drain the Yuan Qi inside his body, then restore it. Repeating the process for eighty-one times allows Yuan Qi go through and strengthen the channels inside his body. After eighty-one times, he will reach Yuan Tian stage two automatically.
But the way he was practising was too slow, like a snail. Apart from eating and sleeping, he used every single second he had to cultivate Yuan Qi, but his Yuan Qi’s concentration increased slowly. With this kind of speed, he needed to spend almost 8 or 9 days to fully restore his Yuan Qi. Not including the time he needs to drain the Yuan Qi inside his body, he would need to spend almost two years in order to get to Yuan Tian stage two.
Two years? If it was in the age of light, of course, he would not mind at all. But now, the dangers are everywhere. He almost died when he tried to kill three Red Shell insects, what if he encountered 50 of them, just like what happened a few hours ago? He would not have a chance to escape. In two years, those monsters could kill him so many times. He had to find a better way to practice. Otherwise, even with this powerful, ancient book, he will be dead soon.
He took out the book, and turned the pages back and forth, trying to learn something. He believed that there is definitely a better way mentioned in the book. It was just that he knew too few symbols. That is why he could not find it.
“It must be there, it must be there.” Chu Yunsheng was trying so hard. He found a few things he thought could be related to Yuan Qi cultivation, but he failed every time. There was one incantation called “she yuan fu” (absorption yuan fu). Chu Yunsheng was not sure about the use of this Fu. He knew the meaning of those three symbols individually, but he could only read one-third of its description. Luckily he could read the symbols that explained how to make this Yuan Fu.
This Yuan Fu is a level two Yuan Fu. He has to use all his Yuan Qi to make it. He already used half of his Yuan Qi while testing other Yuan Fu, even he wanted to make it now, he still needed to wait for another 4 days, until he fully restored his Yuan Qi.
During these four days, when he felt tired, he would take out his crossbow, and practise his shooting skill. Yuan Qi is very important to him now, he could not afford to miss his target, and he needs to improve his accuracy. After four days of practice, and with the help of “six armour yuan fu”(refer DBA wiki), he was confident that he could hit a target within 30 meters, provided that the targets are not moving. After all, the ability to shoot moving objects can not be trained overnight, it is more important to have the experience.
Four days later, he finally completed the “She Yuan Fu”, but when he tried to use it, there was a problem. No matter how Chu was tried to activate it, it would not absorb Yuan Qi. After struggling for a long time, he suddenly had an idea. Since the Yuan Fu cannot absorb the World Original Qi, what if he let it absorb the Yuan Qi that is already purified in his body? When he was just about to give it a try, he was frustrated to find out that the Yuan Qi inside his body was exhausted, and he could not test his hypothesis.
Then he immediately thought of the Red Shell insect. That monster has a light red shield, which was definitely powered by the World Original Qi. It also meant that the Red Shell insect definitely had Yuan Qi inside its body.
Chu Yunsheng quickly took out the monster’s body stored in the storage Yuan Fu, and started to activate the She Yuan Fu.
As he expected, the Yuan Fu shot out a white beam at monster’s body. Then, he saw a streak of milky-like cloud that flew out of the Red Shell insect toward the She Yuan Fu. The process took him just 10 seconds, and the white beam returned to the She Yuan Fu after it completed the absorption. Chu Yunsheng took a close look at She Yuan Fu. There was a flame pattern on the surface of the Yuan Fu that covered ⅙ of its surface.
Chu Yunsheng guessed that the flame pattern represented fire element Yuan Qi from the Red Shell insect. But when he just about to store the She (absorption) Yuan Fu, he was surprised to discover that as soon as he sensed the She Yuan Fu, the She Yuan Fu began to pass Yuan Qi directly into his body. Of course, he could stop it, but he did not. He wanted to see what would happen. The whole process was twice as slow as when it absorbed the Yuan Qi from the red shell insect, almost 20 seconds! After the flame pattern disappeared, the Yuan Fu fell to pieces.
A level-two Yuan Fu is also a disposable Yuan Fu. But he was not upset when the Yuan Fu was destroyed, instead, he was excited and almost screamed out loud. He could clearly feel that he has restored one-third of his Yuan Qi. Usually, he would need three days to restore this amount of Yuan Qi.
How could he not be excited right now? Some Yuan Qi from one Red Shell insect might be lost during transfer, but even then, the She Yuan Fu still restored ⅓ of his Yuan Qi. That means that if he had three monster bodies, he could fully restore his Yuan Qi, without needing to spend 8 or 9 days.
Immediately, he developed a new plan, which he has been developing for a few days. He needs to make one She Yuan Fu first, then spend 8 days to restore his Yuan Qi. At the moment, he could shoot 6 frost arrows when his Yuan Qi was fully restored. That means that if he did not miss a target, he is able to freeze six monsters. While a monster is frozen, it cannot activate its shield, so Chu Yunsheng can find another way to kill it. Then, Chu could finally use She Yuan Fu to absorb Yuan Qi from six monsters.
The She Yuan Fu Chu Yunsheng tested was a disposable Yuan Fu. It was destroyed because it unleashed all the Yuan Qi stored inside. Just like the other types of disposable Yuan Fu, once it is used, no matter how much Yuan Qi was withdrawn, it cannot be replenished again. Chu Yunsheng must maximise his She Yuan Fu usages. He has to use She Yuan Fu to absorb the Yuan Qi fully and then use it twice. Each time, it will restore his Yuan Qi fully. Theoretically, if he continues with this plan, he has to kill 243 red shell insects before he could reach Yuan Tian stage two. Then, he will be able to make level-three Yuan Fu, and he will not be needing those calculations anymore.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 10 Sneak attack
Chapter 10 Sneak attack
Chapter 10 Sneak attack
This chapter was edited by Lifer
Chu Yun Sheng was very excited, he couldn't even sleep. Finally, he didn't need to wait for two years to reach Yuan Tian stage two. His only objective right now was to kill 243 Red-shelled insects.
But He must also be proactive, he needs to walk out of his room. Walk into the darkness, and look for those monsters which were lost from their swarms, then kill them and absorb their Yuan Qi.
He prepared one new She Yuan (absorption) Yuan Fu, one pistol, one folding crossbow with arrows and one sword which was enchanted with Shen Bing(Weapon of deity) Yuan Fu that was specifically prepared for close combat. Even with this amount of weapon, Chu Yun Sheng was still worried, so he made one Six Armour Yuan Fu in addition to those items. After he finished all the preparation, 10 days had already passed.
Finding those Red-shelled insects wasn't difficult. From time to time, frightening screams could be heard from afar, as well as the sound of gunshots and rockets firing. No matter which one, it clearly indicated there was a presence of those Red-shelled insects.
With Chu YunSheng’s ability right now, it was best to attack those who fail to stay in a group. If he encountered a swarm, all he could do was run.
He gave up the idea of taking advantage of the area where the army and those insects were fighting. Those areas usually have a lot of insects, it was very dangerous. Also, the way he absorbed the Yuan Qi from a Red-shelled insect was out of the ordinary, people might feel very weird about it. He didn’t want to be taken away by the army for a military investigation, just like what happened to the Ice Punch man.
His objective right now was to find one or two Red-shelled insects, not even three. If his Six Armour Yuan Fu couldn’t shield him from red shell insects’ speedy attacks and protect him from those corrosive secretions when confronting them. At that moment he didn’t even have time to regret.
In the past ten days, other people living in the building were struggling to live. Food was less day after day, it forced everyone to start talking about the transfer and evacuation or staying here until the army takes back control of the city. They often ended up fighting each other.
Many people sighed in despair when they saw Chu Yun Sheng walking out of his flat at this time, but no one bothered to ask. Many people were starving. In the past few days, some people who could not bear the hunger any longer went out looking for some food. However, a lot of them never came back again. They all thought Chu Yunsheng was this type of person as well.
Chu Yun Sheng found a secluded corner. He took out a motorbike from his Storage Yuan Fu. The brand of his motorbike was very popular during the Age of Light, he thought it would be easy for him to find accessories in the future if it breaks down. He also put on a black helmet which had night vision Goggles attached on. He then pressed the accelerator and disappeared quickly into the darkness. He drove towards the nearest place where the screams came from.
Shen Cheng City was surrounded by darkness, it was no longer the famous night city before. Occasionally there were lights that were passing by, like a fire ghost in a dead city. All the buildings were covered in the darkness silently as if they were the man - eater.
Chu Yun Sheng arrived at the place where the screams came from, but he only found a headless half body and an empty skull near a utility pole. The internal organs and blood were scattered everywhere, it made him felt sick.
The monster should not have gone too far. He unmounted his motorbike. Holding a crossbow against the buildings’ wall, he moved slowly towards another street. The night vision goggle he bought from the black market was a 4th generation night vision goggle which had the most advanced night vision technology in the world. Such products were tightly controlled in the country, therefore he could not get it from regular stores.
In order to cope with the darkness during the Dark Age, he also equipped an infrared radiation device. It’s probably because of the monster's shield that it could not be seen through the night vision goggles. Therefore, he must rely on the surrounding glares and reflections to find them. But if he is in a completely dark area, the infrared radiation device was the only way to detect the insects.
He turned from corner to corner. While he was looking for a single red shell insect he occasionally met a few people who were scared, but he hadn’t encountered a single monster. ‘I am probably the only one person in the world that was hoping to meet those Insects!’ Chu Yunsheng sarcastically thought.
Just as he was getting ready to leave the area, a piercing scream came from a building next to him, then followed by a burst of noisy and panicked cries Chu YunSheng’s heart started to beat intensely, he lurked quickly towards the building. He peaked vaguely at a big hole in the window in the second floor of the building. The situation wasn’t very clear from his location, but the infrared imaging showed that there was movement on the five or six floor of this building, but it was blocked by the wall so he could not see very clearly.
Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath, he started to climb up the wall. The Six Armour Yuan Fu had increased his physical strength. With the help of the uneven wall, he successfully got into the second floor through the hole on the wall.
Along the way, he was extremely careful. Because of the walls, his visibility is limited, he didn’t know how many insects were there, so he had to be cautious. He must prevent accidents from happening.
Screams and crying came and go in the quiet of the night, it was very unnerving.
Chu Yun Sheng followed where the sound came from all the way to the fifth floor. This time he could clearly see that there are about six people and one Red-shelled insect. two or three bodies were lying on the ground. The Red-shelled insect probably thought that they had nowhere else to run, so it was not in hurry. It was slowly sucking the brains out of those three corpses lying on the ground one by one.
Those who were still alive were forced to stay in the corner. They were curled up together, screaming desperately from time to time. Chu Yun Sheng could not see their expression clearly through the wall even with help of night vision goggle. But Chu Yunsheng was certain that those people must be horrified, it was just like when he saw the Red-shelled insect for the first time.
The Red-shelled insect threw away an empty skull, it then started to glance at every single one of them. As if it was picking which one had the most delicious brain.
The group realised suddenly what was going to happen. They all stopped screaming, no one wanted to die. This disgusting monster might leave if it was stuffed. Everyone thought the same thing. Soon, the Red-shelled insect’s greedy eyes stopped at a delicate-looking girl. The girl who was being stared at felt like she was falling into hell suddenly. Fear, despair, fright, all types of feeling broke out at this moment. She cried and hugged tightly a middle-aged man's arm.
"No, no. Not me, not me! ..." she shouted.
The people around her both felt sympathy and fortunate, fortunate that it was not them. That kind of complex and contradictory expression appeared on their faces.
She looked at the middle-aged man with hope, but only found out that the man once gave her promises was now trying to avoid eye contact with her. He was even trying to wrest his arm away from her tight hug.
She gave up her hope. At that moment, her heart died, she finally accepted her fate, her death. The monster moved forward slowly, she closed her eyes.
Suddenly, she found out that she was pushed away. A man was standing in front of her. She opened her eyes, it was the young man who once said that he liked her, who had also been heartlessly refused by her. At this moment he turned to her with a slight smile on his face, that smile in the dim torch light was so desolate and touching!
Tears ran slowly across her delicate face. It was like time had stopped at this moment. However, the insect did not stop moving, he does not care about these human’s childish behaviour as long as someone was willing to come up and become its food.
The young man resolutely looked at the monster's bloody mouth that moved slowly towards him. He grasped the girl's hand tightly, death was right in front of him.
Everyone looked at the young man, they were shocked. Some of them were touched, some think it was stupid. But there was one thing everyone thought in unity, this young man was a dead man.
Surprisingly, the monster’s bloody mouth did not bite. It turned around rapidly, it can even be described as turning around in panic.
An arrow with an extremely cold frost pierced through the monster’s shield instantly. It was shot violently into the insect's body!
The Red-shelled insect did not even have time to make any sound, it was surrounded by the frost immediately and it became an ice sculpture quickly!
Everything was so sudden and also so strange! Even the monster was still maintaining a turning position! Almost all of the six people's brains stopped working, This scene was completely beyond the scope of their understanding!
Soon, in the direction where the arrow came from, a man in a grey coat with a strange helmet on his head and a crossbow in his hand appeared.
This chapter was edited by Lifer
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 11 a meddler
Chapter 11 a meddler
This man was chu yun sheng, he successfully froze this careless red shell insect from behind. However, he was struggling to kill the monster completely. Apart from the frost arrow, he doesn't want to reveal too many abilities to everyone.
Frozen doesn't mean it was dead, red shell insect could break out at any time. So he has to hurry up, Those six people didn't talk, he has to make a first move, “ Cough, cough. I think you all are safe at moment, can you give me some space so I can deal with this insect!”
Not until he started to remind everyone, did the crowd realised they were saved after the shock. Everyone instantly broke out into Tears of happiness, and hugged each other, saying “ we, we don't need to die now” repeatedly, as if every sentence could Completely vent their feelings of despair.
By Seeing this, Chu Yunsheng has to interrupt them again, he rushes: "Stop, stop! If you all are OK, can you please leave the room, I need this place to deal with this insect!
The Young man first heard Chu Yun Sheng, then stops the crowd from crying, but they were looking at Chu Yunsheng confused, the insect was dead, what does he need to deal with?
He can't blame them, even himself thought red shell insect was dead the first he froze them, at that time, he had to shot another frost arrow in order to kill the monster completely. He saw the crowd was confused, has to point at the frozen red shell monster, explains: "This insect is not dead..“
Who knows, he has not even finished talking, it was like a bomb dropped in the crowd, everyone was quickly moved to the side, keep themselves far away. a brave woman was about to touch the frozen monster, was instantly scared to sit on the ground, she was trying to run away using both hands and legs.
Chu yun sheng completely understand their fears, when he could not make yuan fu, one red shell insect which was chasing the white cloth women, the fear he had at that time was not less than theirs.
“You don't need to worry, it is fine now, but I need some space to kill it completely ” chu yun sheng tries to calm everyone down, he thought again then added ” the procedure might be unnerving, so I need you guy's full co-operations, please wait outside”
Everyone heard this, quickly agreed, although Chu Yunsheng said it will be fine, but they still couldn't stay with a live monster in the same room, since he does not need their presence, why not wait outside.
"Can I stay?" The young man was nervous.
Chu Yun Sheng frowned, under the old flashlight’s dim illumination, he could see what happened. he admired the man's bravery, but only admire it, he did not want to share his secret with a stranger.
“no! everyone out!” chu yun sheng Flatly refused
The young man could not see chu yun shengs’ expression behind night vision goggles, But his cold tone voice made him did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, he follows the crowd to leave the room in disappointment.
Chu Yunsheng immediately closes the door, he pushes up night vision goggle, this type of night vision device, even under the flashlight this kind of relatively bright light source, it will not cause sudden blindness like the previous generations do. Pushed up the night vision goggle just because he can clearly see and kill this red shell insect under the dim light.
Before he kills the monster, he first tested the storage yuan fu and absorption yuan fu on live red shell insect, and the result is what he expected, live creatures can not be stored in the storage yuan fu , and he can not absorption yuan qi from live red shell insect. The only way is to kill it. Chu yun sheng carefully observed before, soldier’s rifles did not do much damage on red shell insect, even if bullets penetrate its shield, it still can not kill the monster, but only provoke it.
Chu yun sheng does not want to use frost arrow again, because it is waste of yuan qi , frozen red shell insect does not have shield, theoretically he could kill it just using the ordinary bullets, but gun sound could attract other monsters, also he only has 100 bullets, even red shell insect does not have shield, he still does not know how many bullets will kill the monster, he can not waste bullets as well.
The only way left is the sword, use it to cut off its head, in this way, he does not need to waste too much yuan qi and bullets, that is why he spend two days to make sheng bing (weapon of deity)yuan fu 。
the sword already enchanted with sheng bing yuan fu, chu yun sheng now can pass the yuan qi into the sword.
“HA” he hissed in a short quiet voice, quietly raise up the sword and cut down the monster’s head.
In order to prevent the loss of yuan qi, he immediately activates she yuan fu, as expected red shell insect did not die immediately, it wiggled few second before it died, the time just happened to synced with she yuan fu’s activation time.
The room is spread with human body pieces. Chu yun sheng does not want to stay any longer after he absorbed the yuan qi, it sickens him, although he has seen it so many times, he still could not bear with it.
Six people were still staying outside, they did not leave. Just when chu yun sheng came out, he heard a man plead “fei fei, please listen to me, I was just gone insane, i did not know what i was doing, i did not want to do it, can you please forgive me, if i kept clear-headed, even just a little bit, i would die for you, i diao ding guo swear to god. Can you please believe me one more time.”
When dealing with this girl, Diao ding guo is confident to persuade her, no matter what happened before, he will find a way to deceive her, even if he had just made a serious mistake, but to him he still thought it was not a mistake, of course, his life is the most important, but who knows that person will come out of nowhere and killed the monster? If he knew already, he definitely would have pretended to protect the girl using his life, and with the help of his eloquence, the girl would definitely Willing give away her virginity to him tonight.
Chu yun sheng points the flashlight at the crowd, he saw the man who was speaking, diao ding guo is the middle-aged man, and the girl called fei fei is the girl who almost got eaten by the monster, at this moment, the girl is biting her lips, she looked like she was struggling to believe this man, but the young man is quietly standing on the side.
He curses in his mind: is she an idiot? How could she believes the man called diao ding guo, and why this young man suddenly becoming a coward, why didn't he say anything. Why let someone like this diao ding guo took away the chance he earned it by using this own life.
He usually just mind his own business, he does not want to get to involved, what he needs right now is looking for next red shell monster, But when he saw this Diao Dingguo wanted to deceive this stupid girl, it was the shameless behaviour that he could not stand on it, and also chu yun sheng was slightly admired the young man’s courage Chu Yunsheng could not help but said in a stone cold voice: “oh was it really, you went insane, but why this young man did not? Little girl, iI advise you, some people could give you up once, they could also give you up twice! You need to think carefully. ’
No one knows this man will talk, everyone is surprised and looking at him, Chu Yunsheng is a bit embarrassed, maybe he really should not get involved. Especially when he saw a hatred expression flashed on Diao Ding guo’s face.
But his words starts to take effect, the girl feifei suddenly realises that she almost got deceived again, “diao ding guo, we are done! “ she still could not forget the last minutes that man try to Wrest his arm from her hug, he abandoned her with those heartless eyes
Chu yun sheng knows that he should not stay any longer, he passed the flashlight to the young man and turned around. But he did know that since the moment he talked, the middle age man started to hate him. Chu yun sheng humiliated him in front of everyone, diao ding guo’s mind was filled with anger and hatred. But he knows that he could not revenge now, he is afraid of this man’s ability.
When he sees the man about to leave, he is thrilled, “just wait until the man left, find another way to persuade feifei”. He thought, he seems to forget what he originally planned, which was to ask this man to escort him to a safer place.
Until he sees the mysterious symbol on the crossbow in this man's hand, a controllable desire of having this crossbow instantly filled his mind.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
chapter 12 An ungrateful Ma
chapter 12 An ungrateful Man
Chapter 12: An Ungrateful Man
This chapter was edited by Chubby
Yes, the mysterious man was definitely using this crossbow to kill the insect. Looking at the pattern that was carved on it, he knew the crossbow was not normal. It must be because of this weapon so that man became so powerful.
Diao Dingguo could not stop thinking, If this crossbow belonged to me, if I had such powerful weapon, then not only Fei Fei, but even more beautiful celebrities will seek protection from me. At that time, I can do whatever I want!
As the saying goes, Greed makes a person do stupid things. Just when Chu Yunsheng turned around, and was about to leave, Diao Dingguo pulled out a watermelon knife he was hiding at his back, and tried to stab Chu Yunsheng.
Everyone was shocked by the sudden attack. The young man only saw a blade’s reflection flashed in front of his eyes, it was too late to try and stop Diao Dingguo.
Chu Yunsheng was shocked as well. How can such an ungrateful man exist in the world? I just saved their lives, now they want to kill me! Chu thought. Even though he ironically said a few words to the middle-aged man, he did not expect that guy would stab him!
In the eyes of Diao Dingguo, this mysterious man is dead. No one could survive in a close-range knife attack. It is a watermelon knife. Even if this man did not die, he would be seriously injured, and then Diao Dingguo would take his crossbow. Everything seemed so perfect.
But once again, everyone was surprised by the result. The mysterious man was still standing and did not even move after being stabbed. Diao Dingguo’s watermelon knife dropped to the ground, and his hand was wounded. Diao Dingguo’s hand dripped blood onto the floor, and he groaned with pain on the ground.
“You wanted to kill me!?” Chu Yunsheng shouted.
If it were not for the six armour Yuan Fu’s strong protection spell, this guy could have killed him. Chu Yunsheng was really furious. Whatever he said, at least he saved this man's life. But not only did Diao Dingguo not feel grateful, but he also tried to kill him. Does he even have basic human decency?
“Why?” Chu Yunsheng asked as he tried to suppress his rage. He still felt strange.
Diao Dingguo knew he made another big mistake when the knife bounced off. This man's power was beyond his imagination.
“I....I...” he was in a great panic.
Chu Yunsheng sneered at him, and said, “Don't tell me you lost your mind again, and didn't know what you were doing.”
Diao Dingguo eyes moved toward the crossbow unintentionally, then quickly moved away. He tried to stay calm and think of a solution.
Chu Yunsheng was already at Yuan Tian stage one, and the six armour Yuan Fu also increased his overall strength. How could he not notice Diao Dingguo’s short glimpse?
Chu didn’t need too much time to understand; this guy wants his crossbow!
Chu Yunsheng was angry and speechless at the same time. Even if Diao Dingguo had the crossbow, without any Yuan Qi, he would not be able to use it at all. And if he really had Yuan Qi, the Yuan Fu he cast onto the crossbow has his personal signature on it. Therefore, even if he had Yuan Qi, Diao Dingguo still couldn't use it.
Diao Dingguo was such a greedy and ungrateful human being. I don't need to be nice to this type of person, just kill him and feed him to the insects, was Chu Yunsheng’s first thought.
But when he pulled out the sword, and pointed it at Diao Dingguo’s neck, he couldn't do it. He just has never killed anyone before. That's why he hesitated.
Even though he has seen so many horrible deaths recently, and has killed some insects as well, this was different. It is a completely different feeling when he wants to kill his own kind.
But, he is not soft-hearted. For people such as Diao Dingguo, Chu Yunsheng does not have the slightest sympathy.
Diao Dingguo almost collapsed when he saw Chu Yunsheng pulled out a sword. Diao did not think his greed could bring his own death, but he selectively forgot that it was him tried to attack Chu Yunsheng first.
When he saw Chu Yunsheng's hesitation, Diao Dingguo seized the opportunity to turn around and run toward the room inside. However, the room led to a dead end, so maybe this time Diao has really lost his mind.
Although Chu Yunsheng hesitated, he was not prepared to let go of this scum. Diao Dingguo ran fast, but Chu Yunsheng’s crossbow was even faster. At this close distance, he did not need to waste any Yuan Qi. An arrow directly shot into Diao Dingguo’s thigh, and Diao Dingguo fell over and hit the ground. He could not stop screaming from the pain and fear.
The other five people who saw this were scared into silence. No one dared and no one was willing to plead for Diao Dingguo. Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng thought of a good idea. He shut the only door leading out of Diao’s room and used a metal bar on the floor to lock the door. This way, he did not need to kill Diao Dingguo personally. Diao Dingguo would either bleed to death or starve to death inside! In short, there was no way out.
This kind of death was crueller than killing him directly, Chu Yunsheng thought. But then he hates this type of person the most, so he did not think too much about it.
“This kind of bastard, you still believed him?” Chu walked over and said sarcastically in front of the young girl Feifei.
The girl was scared, and she did not dare to look at him after hearing what he said. She is like a frightened rabbit, quickly moving to hide.
“Am I scary?” Chu Yunsheng thought. He suddenly felt a little bit depressed.
"Can you take us with you?" The young man begged.
Chu Yunsheng looked at the five people, shook his head, and said: "I have other things to do. You need to leave this place quickly, the blood smell is very heavy, and soon other insects will come.”
"But, where can we go?" said a middle-aged woman. She was desperate.
"Go out, head west. There are lights, and gunshots there. There are troops, so you can go there!" Chu Yunsheng said quickly. He told them what he saw on the way here.
The young man immediately said: "No, we can’t. In the west, there is a bridge, and insects were guarding that place. We tried several times, but we still could not go past the bridge. We have lost several people as well!"
When Chu Yunsheng heard that they saw insects, he immediately asked with a trace of excitement, "Insects? How many?”
Everyone gasped in surprise. This guy must be crazy, they thought. He is probably the only man in the world who would get excited when he heard there are insects.
The young man became more certain about Chu Yunsheng mysterious ability. He recalled the scene at the bridge and said "About two insects, one in the east of the bridge, one in the west. We went there several times, they were always like this.”
Two insects…Although they were a little bit away from each other, but this distance means nothing to them. It might be a little bit difficult. Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of another question, and asked: "Why do you want to cross the bridge? Why didn't you try to go around the bridge from the north or the south?”
The young man had a wry smile: "Brother, we tried. In the south, there is a supermarket, and most times we went there, most people died there as well. There are insects on the street and in the supermarket. If we go there, we will die.”
Of course, fighting one insect is always the best choice, but I do not get to see single insects very often. If I have to wait until I encounter just one insect, then my cultivation speed will be dramatically decreased, which is not what I want. Chu Yunsheng thought.
If there are two, then I will just kill those two! Chu thought.
This chapter was edited by Chubby
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 13 fell into great danger
Chapter 13 fell into great danger
Chapter 13 fell into great danger
“then, do you still recognize the road? It is all in the dark outside!” chu yun sheng asked, if this young man recognised the road, compare to him running around without a specific direction, the chance of success is much higher.
The young man nodded his head:” yes! Originally we had 30 people. after we were trapped here, we had made few attempts trying to escape from there, but every time was pushed back by the insects, oh I forget to ask you, which way were you coming from?”
“from the east, but I didn't see any insect!” chu yun sheng said it without any hesitation.
The young man is looking dejected:” the one you killed, was the one lurking at the east, we were starving, early on we tried to escape from the east where there was only one insect. But we were pushed back by the insect again, we didn't expect that insect would chase us, then you saw everything happened next.
Chu yun sheng nodded his head, that is why there is a half body outside, perhaps it was one of group members.
“young man, let’s make a deal. You take me to the south where the supermarket is, and also to the bridge at east, once I am done, I'll escort you to where the army is, how is it” chu yun sheng needs this young man to lead the way.
“no problem, but fei fei……” The man answered readily once he heard what chu yun sheng said. After what happened to insect and diao ding guo, this young man has blind trust in chu’s abilities.
“let them hide in the opposite building first, let’s deal with those two insects in the south, here is much safer.” chu yun sheng thought it for a minute and said.
Inside the room, Diao Dingguo probably heard Chu Yunsheng and rest of people want to go, he hysterically pleaded for forgiveness and begged Chu Yunsheng take him with them. but Chu Yun did not even turn around.
It is still dark Outside the building, with the lights flashed from a far distance from time to time, people can barely walk without bump into a wall. With the help of night vision goggles chu yun sheng quickly crossed the street with the rest of five people, he helped to hide the rest of two men and two women on the third floor of a building at the opposite street.
In order to show his sincerity, Chu Yunsheng took out three pieces of bread said: "These two are shared between you four people, young man, this piece is just for you, I, Chu Yunsheng, although is not a big man, but I am a man with my words, As long as you helped me, I will escort you to the military camp.“
Chu Yunsheng gave out his name, but now, these people's interests are clearly not in his name. They are starving for a long time when they saw the Fragrant bread appeared in front of them, they were like a man who has not seen a woman for decades, and as if the bread were like a naked woman. Those evil eyes make people feel that, if it wasn't they were afraid of chu yun sheng’s anomalous power, they probably started to grab them already.
Chu yun sheng was surprised to found out that, when the young man took the bread, he did not eat it straight away, he carefully placed it in the gaps between his chest and clothes.
though Chu Yun Sheng knew that the boy's hunger is not much less than the other, apparently his thyroid moved when he swallowed the saliva.
The young man is happy after he hid the bread: " brother chu , my name is Zhang Han, you can just call me “xiao”1 Han, are we going right now?”
Chu Yunsheng wonder: "You are not hungry? Don't you want to eat something before we leave?"
The boy Pats the area where he hides the bread smiled and said, "as long as I keep it here, I am half full!"
"well, let’s go then!" Chu Yunsheng does not bother to ask him again, he is more concerned about the speed of his qi cultivation.
With Zhang Han's lead, plus Chu Yunsheng’s night vision goggle, two people soon approached the Hualian supermarket. Through the night vision goggle, it is clear to see that a red shell insect is wandering on the street, the another quietly lurking in the supermarket inside.
All of sudden, Chu yun sheng felt his heart is beating very hard and very fast. The tian di yuan qi in this area suddenly fluctuated a little bit, but soon returned to normal, he looked around, did not find any problem, so he did not pay much attention to it. This is a great chance, he doesn't really want to waste it.
Zhang Han was arranged in a small building on the side, Chu Yunsheng leans against the wall, slowly moving forward. the arrow shortly appeared in the corner. aimed at the red shell insect which is slowly wandering Round.
Whoosh!
the crossbow shoots Out the forest arrow straight away, the high-speed moving arrow makes a sharp scream when piercing through the air. It is like a grim reaper locked on the red shell insect!
Red shell insect did what it could do the most in this short amount of time, it spits out corrosive saliva towards the frost arrow.
But Chu yun sheng's arrow was too fast, with the help of yuan fu and yuan qi, the frost arrow split the corrosive saliva into half!and freeze the whole red shell insect and it's saliva. It is even still in spitting position.
Is the frost arrow more powerful now? But it is not the time to.think this, inside hua lian supermarket there is another one, it seems that it was not moving even it could hear everything was happening outside.
This sneaky bastard! If it does not come out, he has to go in!
He quickly used the long sword to finish the one frozen outside, then stored it on yuan fu, he does not have time to use she yuan fu to absorb the yuan qi, the one inside could come out at any time!
when he got inside the supermarket, there is one shadow appears in his night vision goggle, no, two! there are three hiding in the market, now they are coming from all three different directions. He is surrounded.
it scared the hell out of him!
Three insects, with his level of shooting skill. he will definitely have to fight with Red shell Insects in close range.
But he doesn't know any powerful close combat techniques. Even The basic sword fighting techniques require him to be at yuan tian stage two.
If there was one insect, he could use liu jia yuan fu with the long sword and probably kill it. But now he is attacked by three red shell insects at the same time, he does not have any chance of winning.
Calm down! I have to calm myself down! There is definitely a way!
Looking at three red shell insects are slowly approaching in the darkness, chu yun sheng know that he has to make a decision now! Otherwise, once insects got into attack range, the speed they increase is beyond anyone can imagine!
Exit has been blocked by one of insect, he was slowly standing back and back trying to find another way to escape, but now his back is against the wall, there is no way out.
Chu yun sheng has never fallen into such dangerous situation! He finally broke out a strong desire to survive and uncontrollable growls!
Since. He could not stand back further and there is no way out, then let's fight! Let's fight until I die!
He is feeling pumped up, his determination is firm as steel. He Steps his left foot forward, turns around, holds his arrow steadily, the cold arrow head carries his death wish point at one red shell insect at door!
“whoosh”
Three red shell insects increased their speed almost at same time when chu shot the arrow!
Chu yun sheng knows that, no matter what the result is, he will still need to fight with at least two insects. He has to rely on liu jia yuan fu’s protection to protect him from this waves attack!
The frost arrow directly hit the one red shell insect in the middle, at the same time, the other two’s attacks have arrived.
They did not use claws, nor corrosive saliva, they simply use their razor sharp legs, combined with their weight, slumped their body directly onto chu yun sheng from mid air!
Sharp pain, it is like the heart was tearing apart, the.bones has been piercing, though, it spread from the back to all the nerve across the body
Red shell insect’s attack did not break liu jia yuan fu’s strong protection, but the force of the impact caused chu yun sheng to have a serious injury.
impact force pushed chu yun sheng tumbled towards the door, just one step, he could get out of this supermarket, but he didn't do it, if he leaves his back to two red shell insects, he knows that his speed can't compete with the insect.
liu jia yuan fu can barely stop red shell insects attack at the moment, but he felt that liu jia yuan fu start to have Crease,it probably can only stop one more insects' combination attack!
He has to kill another one, left last one, yuan fu can still sustain for some time. He definitely can not let them attack at same time again!
There is no time to reload the crossbow, he threw it away when he was tumbling on the ground!
It is the moment between life and death, the desire to live has invoked all his potentials that he never had before!
While tumbling, he endured the pain in his body, he pulls out the pistol, his hand clenched it, he landed his foot on the door frame, the body firmly stopped on the ground, then, he Frantically shoots the one is the nearest to him!
The gun was enchanted with fire elements, it is as powerful as the crossbow, the only difference is the red shell insect has fire element, so it was less effective to use the gun than the crossbow.
he does not care if it is hit or not, he just keeps shooting, the bullets carried fire elements Burning in the air, they were like the beautiful flame flowers blossom on red shell insect, on the market”s shelf, on the wall at back. Chu yun sheng feels like the time is frozen, but he is still pulling the trigger.
life or death, it all depends on if he can kill this insect!
Xiao literary means younger, normally people use it to call friends who are younger than themselves, for instance, xiao ming, xiao dong, xiao xing,
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 14 it feels good to be alive
Chapter 14 it feels good to be alive
Chapter 14 it feels good to be alive
This chapter was edited by Einstro
The Red Shelled insect’s body was covered with burning fire. It was struggling and screeching in pain, but its precious shield was useless against the fire. It's life withered away bit by bit while ablaze.
The number of bullets only cost him the amount of Yuan Qi equivalent of two Frost Arrows. The fire currently had yet to kill it, but it lost the strength to fight. It struggled and writhed in searing pain right up until it died.
The last insect fearlessly jumped over its partner, it’s claw struck out with the force of a mountain. Chu Yunsheng was hit directly and the impact sent him up into the air before falling to the ground with a heavy sound!
Chu Yunsheng lost his composure from the feeling of breaking into pieces.
The pistol clattered to the ground, completely out of his reach. The insect’s head was slowly enlarged inside his pupil, a grim premonition of death.
The insect’s gaze was filled with cruelty, death and endless darkness, tinged with a hint of mockery!
As Chu Yunsheng was pinched and lifted up by the Red Shelled Insect’s claw, he felt that his Liu Jia Yuan Fu was one the verge of breaking, If the Red Shelled Insect closed its claw, he felt like he would be split apart like the others.
Roaring in pride, the Red Shelled Insect opened it’s sticky, gaping maw, a long, sharp, straw-like tube slid out and stabbed into Chu Yunsheng’s head. It intended to suck his brain out!
Chu Yunsheng struggled against the insect’s powerful claws, but his crossbow and gun were all gone!
Yet he still had a sword, long and sharp. It was his only hope!
His left hand quickly grabbed the hilt, Yuan Qi poured into the sword, the sword scabbard instantly flew away. With less than a sixth his of yuan qi left, it was a decisive moment between life and death. He started to pass all his yuan qi l into the sword without any thought of the consequences, every last bit surging out from his left hand to the blade.
He held the knife in a reversed grip, his body arched backward. Weapon held high, he stabbed toward the insect’s sharp tongue. It had been mercilessly stabbed in until the whole blade sunk into the Red Shelled Insect’s sticky mouth. Disgusting mucus splashed onto Chu Yunsheng's face, carrying sudden of burning sensation that indicated Liu Jia Yuan Fu couldn’t last any longer.
It was a deathblow!
The Red Shelled Insect rapidly waved its claws and screamed in pain. It had thrashed and threw Chu Yunsheng away, screaming in pain as it died.
Chu Yunsheng coughed out blood while completely exhausted.His whole body hurt, and the pain and tiredness left him unable to move. He couldn’t even use the She Yuan Fu.
He desperately recited the incantation in his mind, eager to have the Yuan Qi restored as soon as possible.The frozen insect could have escaped at any time, but he lacked the strength or Yuan Qi to fight anymore!!
Chu Yunsheng and the insect both raced to recover first!
The flaming insect clung to the last moments of life, it’s body cast a red dim light. Chu Yunsheng stared at the one which was frozen, the icy cover emanated cold fog. It had the possibility to have broken out at any moment!.
One second! Two seconds! three seconds!.......
One minute! two minutes! three minutes….
Half an hour steadily passed, gunshots, explosions and the screeching of more insects rang out on occasion. It served as a cruel reminder to the people that this was no longer a prosperous and bustling city; it was a city of horrors!
Every bone in his body was damaged and scattered around. Initially, he was unable to even move, but as soon he slowly restored his Yuan Qi, the strength in his body slowly recovered as well.
Chu Yunsheng had groaned suddenly, a feeling of comfort driving away his pain. Yuan Qi finally passed through his entire body. His bones seemed to have moved back to their original position, he sat up and leaned against the wall after he was able to move again.
Chu Yunsheng raised his head. With the street and buildings destroyed, the dark sky made this city look like it had fallen thousands of years ago.
The long sword was still obliquely stabbed into the third Red Shelled Insect’s mouth. It laid motionlessly on the floor and faced the sky as if it couldn’t have understood why it died.
While the fire still burned, a “crack” sounded so clear in the dull, silent night. It felt like a knife had stabbed Chu Yunsheng's gut, the ice sculpture started to break, the insect was coming out!
Chu Yunsheng sprung to his feet, he ran to the impaled Red Shelled Beast in three steps. Another three had let him snatch up the sword and he jumped with all his strength. His blow killed the insect that had just broken free, it's head tumbled to the floor while green liquid dripped down the blade. The battle was finally over!
Chu Yunsheng suddenly collapsed on the floor and looked at those three Red Shelled Insects. The first one was burned to death, the second one was stabbed to death, and the last one’s head was chopped off.
“I killed three Red Shelled insects!” But Chu Yunsheng was not excited, this fight almost cost his life. If it happens again, he could not guarantee his survival. This was the first time he wanted to reach stage two Yuan Tian so badly. Only if he reached stage two Yuan Tian, could he have gained the ability to practice close combat skills.
Chu Yunsheng was both mentally and physically exhausted, he wanted to sit down and gather himself. But there were footsteps coming from the street outside heading towards him. “Someone is coming, and it’s more than one person…” He thought the fights and fire would attract people the most.
Chu Yunsheng had paid a heavy price for this, of course, he would not let any passerby come and take it. He forced himself to stand up and quickly stored three insect’s body inside the Yuan Fu. He retrieved the gun and crossbow, ignoring the ice pieces and insect’s secretion spread on the floor. Now the most important thing was the foods inside the Hua Lian Supermarket.
Even a fool knew the importance of food, the dark had spread everywhere across the world. Many plants had died, no one knew about the future. For now, the existing food was the only guarantee of survival!
No one would despise having stored too much food, especially when Chu Yunsheng has such a convenient Yuan Fu. Of course, he would take as much as he could.
The fire caused by the Yuan Fu has not yet extinguished. Chu Yunsheng used the Yuan Fu to quickly suck the goods away, there were not many items, so he did not care whether it was useful or not.
When he took almost half of the goods, the crowd rushed in. Zhang Han was also in the group, Chu Yunsheng signaled him to grab anything he can. But he went behind the counter without anyone noticing and took away all the alcohol and tobacco behind the counter.
Chu Yunsheng carried the crossbow and lit a cigarette. He came out from the main entrance, without a care to the frantic masses that snatched food behind him. He looked at the dark sky and suddenly felt so good that he could be alive!
The supermarket’s inventory did not store many goods, also Chu Yunsheng took half of it. That group of people even turned the storage room upside down, and soon all the remaining goods were taken, even a package of sanitary towels!
Zhang Han came out with few purple bruises on his face, clearly caused by the conflict. He wrapped all the goods he took with his clothes and silently watched Chu Yunsheng from behind. He had not understood this man, he saw it from the upstairs very clearly that he killed more than one Red Shell Insect. But there was clearly none here.
Also, this man only carried a crossbow, he had no bags. This indicated this man did not take any food, but why?
However, Zhang Han did not dare to ask, he felt that this man was not in a good mood and very dangerous at the moment.
"Come on, let's go, I need a rest!" Chu Yunsheng threw the cigarette butt and said in a quiet voice. Now he absolutely needed a safe place to restore his strength.
It was not that he hadn’t suspected that Zhang Han deliberately provided false information to him and caused him to fall into a heated battle with the insects. But they would have lost their protection for no benefit. Even if Zhang Han were like Diao Dingguo and wanted to take this crossbow, just with their capabilities, there was no way they could get crossbow within a Red Shelled Insect’s attack range after he died. So the possibility of Zhang Han was deliberately lying was almost zero.
Even himself, with the help of night vision goggles and stage one Yuan Tian strength, he was still deceived by Red Shelled Insect. Not to mention Zhang Han lacked a pair.
They went to the place where rest of the four people were hiding. Chu Yunsheng found himself a quiet room, locked it and started to rest himself.
But he didn't expect that this fight for life and death would increase his qi’s concentration!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 15 A Combat Armour
Chapter 15 A Combat Armour
Slightly restored the yuan qi, he then took out red shell insect's’ body, uses she yuan fu to absorb yuan qi from all four bodies.
At the moment, there are five flame patterns on the she yuan fu, chu yun sheng can not wait until he kills another one to complete fill up she yuan fu. in the dark Shen cheng city, dangers can happen in everywhere in every minute.
He immediately decided to use she yuan fu without any hesitation, after he transferred the yuan qi into his body, he discovered that the yuan qi concentration inside his body has increased a lot. with the volume he has right now, He could freeze 7 red shell insects. If he counts the qi consumption when freezing one red shell insect as one unit, then his yuan qi concentration would have one unit left at the end! Also, the numbers of flame patterns disappeared from the she yuan fu wasn't just three, it was three and a half!
before when he fully restored his yuan qi, it only consumed three flame patterns, based on what he discovered, it clearly means that his yuan qi concentration has increased!
Chu yun sheng roughly calculated when the first time he cultivated yuan qi, the concentration unit he had was around 5 to 6 unit, until now he has done roughly 8 or 9 times of qi cultivation cycles, it is most likely when he finishes another 9 cycles, his qi concentration will be increasing one more unit as well!
There are 81 cycles in total, it means he could increase 9 unit of yuan qi, in other words when he reaches the peak status of yuan tian stage one, he could freeze 15 red shell insect!
When he breaks through the yuan tian stage two’s barriers, and he Learns the close combat skill sets, at that time probably he can easily get away from large numbers of red shell insects attack!
Chu yun sheng smiled with confidence!
After restored the yuan qi, he then made another she yuan fu, it consumed him 6 unit of yuan qi, as expected he still has one unit of yuan qi remains inside his body. This kind of feeling was so great!
Old she yuan fu couldn't absorb yuan qi anymore, so he transferred he yuan qi from the remaining half flame pattern to into body, he now has 4 units of yuan qi.
Originally he wanted to keep the old she yuan for emergency use, but then again he thought of the dangerous environment he was in right now, He gave up the idea of staying in this room and continues to practice for a long period of time.
Liu jia yuan fu can not be used anymore, It consumed him two unit of yuan qi to make a new one, yuan fu on the crossbow and gun still have half of yuan qi remain so they can be used for some time.
After he finished everything, his yuan qi went back to two unit again, he has to spend almost 7 days to fully restored yuan qi again.
During the time when chu was recovering himself in the room, the food zhang han took back were already finished by those five people, chu yun sheng also gave them some biscuits and Drinks he took from the market.
Chu yun sheng was surprised to find out that the bruises zhang han got on his face were not for the food, it was for a pack of sanitary towel! It was because of fei fei girl is on her period!
This guy really is a love fool! Chu yun sheng signed.
chu yun sheng has analysed the fight, he had a lack of close combat skill, but he can not do anything about it at the moment. unless he were a self-awakening person, then he could have a close combat skill set. But for now, he has to wait until he reaches yuan tian stage two. According to the ancient book if he learned the powerful sword fighting techniques he will become unstoppable.
He was also concerned about liu jia yuan fu’s defence shield. Although it can easily stop one insect attack, but if more than two insects attack him, liu jia yuan fu’s defence will be weakened, unless he could make a level two liu jia yuan fu, but level two’s liu jia yuan fu's description he only understands less than half of it. even he wants to use 6 unit of his yuan qi to make it. he still doesn't know how to make it,
What should I do now?
He looked at the perfectly aligned 6 insects’ bodies, he killed each one of them, he killed first one at his flat, he killed the second one when he met zhang han, rest of them was killed in last fight.
He suddenly had an idea! Red shell insect’s armour is rock-hard, why not use it as material to make a set of armour?
On the ancient book, there is one type of yuan fu call zhan jia (combat armour) yuan fu,, it is level two yuan fu, it requires the practitioner to draw a complete armour diagram on it, then the zhan jia (combat armour )yuan fu will automatically absorb all the material it needs.
Although chu yun sheng already knew how to make this yuan fu , but since he did not have any materials or even heard of those materials mentioned in the ancient book, so he did not pay attention to it, one of that material is animals bones and shells. Now he has those red shell insect’s body, he could try to make combat armour!
The combat armour requires a lot of raw materials, it is a process of refining, so only six bodies are far away from enough. If he waits until his yuan qi increased another two units then start to make combat armour yuan fu, he will first be able to store more insect’s bodies, second, he will also be able to prepare enough she yuan fu as a backup. By the time when he makes combat armour yuan fu, those backups could be used to restored his yuan qi.
Two unit of yuan qi requires eighteen cycles, he needs to kill at least 54 red shell insects! Even the number is quite big, but chu yun sheng was confident, as long as he does not encounter the same situation like the last fight,
Since the shell is useful,, Chu Yunsheng immediately thought that other parts of insects may also be useful in some way. For example, their very sharp legs could be used to make an arrow’s head, it could make crossbow more powerful.
The corrosive secretions inside insect’s body could be collected using insect’s internal organs. in the future, he could use yuan fu to refine it, make it become an even more Corrosive venom.
Chu Yunsheng quickly dismembers the red shell insects’ bodies, with the help of liu jia yuan fu, he does not need to worry about the toxic and corrosive secretions.
Insect’s Shell can be used to make armour, claws and legs can be used to make arrows, secretions can be used to make poisonous venom, all it left just some meat, it does not seem to have any use. but chu yun sheng still felt that the insect’s muscles are very powerful, they might not be as simple as it looks, it might be useful in the future, so he stored them inside yuan fu as well.
Of course, chu yun sheng will never ever dare to eat that meat, who knows what will happen if he ate the meat? After he finished separated the bodies, chu yun sheng seems to have found new objectives , if he wants to survive this horror city, he must become more powerful.
,
God did not give him a self-awakening talent, but the ancestors left him a thousand years old ancient book, with the help of this ancient book, his ability is not worse than those self-awakening people!
If the yuan tian stage two is his intermediate goals, then the long, boring and difficult qi cultivation, and possibility of making the combat armour are his short-term objectives, he really needs to speed up,
Chu Yunsheng standing on the roof, looking at the boundless dark sky, three days ago he killed the two insects on the west side of the bridge. He sent the love fool zhang han and other people to the army base on the opposite side of the bridge, as for they Can get the protection from the army or not. that was no longer his problem..
Food has become a new crisis in this horror city, many people can not endure the hunger starts to frequently appear on the streets. Sometimes people are beating each other just for a right to search a supermarket like “hao de convenience store”. Its cruelty is not much less than the red shell insects’
There was a fight across the street right below where chu yun sheng at right now, one side has a police pistol, the other side has nothing but they have more people. the fight was so violent and it was just for a rice shop, Chu Yunsheng even saw an old man equips least three steel knife was guarding the door.
when the side did not have gun broke through the door due to a sheer number of people they had, a giant red shell insect appears on the street. No one hesitate, no one stopped, everyone chose to run away at that moment, they just have one pistol, if they choose to fight back, the result is definitely death!
How can the human's running speed compete with red shell insects'!?
Red shell insect jumped into the crowd, in its eyes these cowardly human just a bunch of prey. But it did not know that there is always a bigger fish, a grey shadow falls from the sky, accompanied by the freezing cold yuan qi from the frost arrows!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 16 the killings caused by a Half pot of beef
Chapter 16 the killings caused by a Half pot of beef
The fight between people usually attract at least one or two red shell insects, he could not stop those people nor red shell insect, the only thing he could do is to kill red shell insect as fast as he can.
By Pulling the rope that tied to the roof, Chu Yunsheng quickly swung over the crowd, the frost arrow piercing through the air shot straight into the red shell insect’s shell without any resistance, red shell insect completely frozen together with the arrows.
He Swings towards the red shell insect, reaches out his hand, grabs the end of froze arrow, yuan qi immediately gushed out. the man and the insect, due to the tension of the rope Immediately leave the ground and lands on the balcony in the building across the street.
The crowd suddenly stop crying and screaming! All the torch light shines at Chu Yunsheng’s back. What they saw was only a lone grey view of his back and a mysterious crossbow that obliquely hanging on his back
No one knows who he is!
No one knows where did he come from!
He seems mysterious and powerful, but never landed!
He Comes alone and goes alone.
All he took away were the dying red insects!
So the rumours about him gradually spread in the Eastern District of the shen cheng city.
The horror city started to emerge more and more powerful people, many people were talking about it, and Chu Yunsheng was only occasionally mentioned among those people, most of the time he was silently hunting for red shell insect in the empty streets.
Chu Yunsheng also heard some of these rumours, the most talked about are two people, one is from the army, also called "the steel beast", according to rumours, he can kill one red shell insect just simply by throwing a punch. Chu Yunsheng really wants to know, how many punches can this person can throw in one breath?
Another is said to be the government's security adviser called the ice king, this person's ability is quite similar to Chu Yunsheng Frost arrow, the only difference is that ice king can freeze a large number of red shell insects instantly. But chu yun sheng can't.
Standing on the roof of a three-storey high building, Chu Yunsheng is thinking:” if I killed a sufficient number of red shell insects. I can start to make a combat armour, so at that time I may not be weaker than these people!”
Recently, More red shell insects he killed, more insects started to appear, he does not even know where they are all came from! Times that he countered a single red shell insect were fewer and fewer, he is very frustrated.
If he killed enough insects, then he does not need to hide and looking for a single red shell insect anymore!
Looking at the pig’s brain outside the street, that is his bait, but today does not seem to be a good day!
He has been here for quite some time, the body starts to become a little bit stiff, he heard from people passed by saying that the temperature now seems to have stopped declining, but he still feels unusually cold.
“I should get something to eat” chu yun sheng touches his cold belly, recently he only eats bread and biscuits, so today he decides to eat something hot.
This third storey high building used to be a luxury restaurant, he didn't spend much time to find a kitchen on the first floor, all the cookeries are still there, just are not in the right places, someone must have come here before, anything that considers as edible were already gone.
But it doesn't matter, chu yun sheng has food, he lights the camping stove, the environment he is in right now only allows him to make a steam boat.
Beef, bok choy, noodles, even some tofu were all mixed together, The air is filled with the aroma of the food.
This is probably the best meal Chu Yunsheng has had recently. although he stored a lot of food, but he did not have time to cook it, also he is not very good at this.
With the hot bok choy and beef in his stomach, his belly starting to get warm, he feels so comfortable even shook1 a bit, he really has not eaten such warm meal for a long time!
Ordinary meals, at this time, has become a luxury need,
"Ah? Did Someone just came in?" Chu Yunsheng swallowed a piece of beef, quickly picks up the crossbow, the pot has at least half of the food he has not finished, he is reluctant to leave it.
First appeared in front of Chu Yunsheng was a group of students wearing school uniforms, they were staring straight at his half pot of beef, followed by them was a group of men and women holding various weapons, They were also looking at his half Pot of beef.
The luxury restaurant's kitchen is not that big, but suddenly has so many people stand inside, it became very crowded.
Chu Yunsheng holds the crossbow, dazed them for a long time, he points at the half pot of beef, said in an awkward tone: "... ... It is mine!”
“not anymore,” said casually by a burly man, his face has a long Red-colored scar, he is bald and looks very aggressive, he is holding a machete and uses it to tap the stove few times, it makes everyone shiver.
"Oh?" Chu Yunsheng snorted with indifference ,he may be soft-hearted and timid, but he doesn't like someone putting pressure on him.
If you swallowed your pride and asked him nicely, he might have just given to you, since he has quite a lot of food, he doesn't really mind to give you a little.
But if you force him, then he will become rather surly, also he is no longer a physically weak white-collar worker, Chu Yunsheng knit his eyebrows and sad: "You can try!”
This man laughed out loud as if he heard some kind joke, with a machete pointed at his group he said: "young man, don't be stupid! You only have a crossbow, you can only shoot one arrow, and it's over, we have these many people You can't win!”
“oh really, who said I am going to shoot them, I just need to kill you!” chu yun sheng said it slowly.
The man angry granted, he made a hand gesture, and said: "You got balls, si mei, show this young man what we've got!"
“bang” a sound of a gunshot, Chu Yunsheng thought they were just playing the tricks but did not expect they actually going to shoot him!
He has been active in the front line of killing the insects, rarely involved in human fights for the food, in his subconscious, people still behave the same way as they did in the age of light, this type of killing just because they have a disagreement is something he did not expect.
If Diao Dingguo were here, he would definitely curse this man a fool, because he already knows how powerful chu Yunsheng is, but unfortunately, he was not here, no one knows who this young man is, they only knew that nowadays if the person had ingredients to prepare a pot of beef soup . that person must has a lot of food, kill him, then all his stuff will be belong to us!
"ding" a bullet fell onto the ground, the whole room is very quiet, it is filled with strange atmosphere.
Simei has never seen people who can block her bullets, even more so since she has awakened.
so she was slightly surprised when she saw Chu Yunsheng just stood there didn't do anything, but her a bullet was stopped, it did not scare her, in her mind, Chu Yun Sheng is the type of person who awakened their defensive abilities, she has seen this type of person before, and she even killed one!
Her first bullet did not activate any energy, if the opponents is a self-awakening person, bullets can be blocked, it is completely reasonable.
Simei sneered, stopped the first one, then try to stop the second! She did not hesitate to infuse her maximum fire energy into the gun and fire the second shot!
Chu Yunsheng didn't react until the second shot, he was furious, those bastards, why would you kill me for just a pot of beef, am i not even worth a half pot of beef!? He thought.
he doesn't care about bullets, Liu Jia yuan fu can stop this type of attack. Chu Yunsheng immediately infuses his yuan qi to the crossbow and pull the trigger. They were going to kill him, of course, he will show no mercy!
Whoosh Frost arrow flew out with a terrifying freezing air, that bald man was already preapareing to defend himself from chuyun sheng's attack, he made up his mind to take the damage. so that Simei will have enough time to fire the shot.
But he was wrong, very wrong, because he chose the wrong guy to mess with, sometimes if you made a mistake, there is no chance to correct it.
Just when Chu Yunsheng’s Frost Arrow flew out of the crossbow, simei’s flame bullet already reached him. so in this small kitchen, it suddenly appears to have two entirely different weather, one side was ice cold, another side was fire hot.
the bald man without a doubt was instantly frozen into a ice sculpture, if he was not a self-awakening person then he is dead right now, the power of frost arrow can't be stopped by a normal human.
Simei’s flame bullet accurately shot at Chu Yunsheng’s chest where the heart is, but the flame bullet did not penetrate his body and burns everything like what simei imagined, instead it was just a small spark.
the space in front of chu yun sheng was slightly distorted a bit, then the Spark was extinguished.
No! No way! It is Absolutely impossible! How can it be?
Simei simply can not comprehend, her bullets can even penetrate the red shell insect, how can it no break this person's defense? It did not even burn his clothes!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 17 who is in control
Chapter 17 who is in control
“brother” a group of people were horrified while looking at the bold man ice sculpture
“do you want to see what a real flame looks like?” chu yun sheng said with a smirk on his face. He will not let those idiots who pointed a gun at him go way.
to stop this kind of single point of attack, The Whole body’s yuan qi will be converged towards one point to defend. chu yun sheng's yuan qi was fully restored at the moment. so Simei’s flames bullets will not do any damage to him.
Chu yun sheng put the crossbow back on his shoulder, he slowly draws the gun, points at simei who is still in shock.
“Simei run!” a man with mask quickly grabs the Simei’s hand, running towards the door!
“why running away now? you can not run faster than a bullet!” chu yun sheng whispered
Bang! ….. Bang! 2 shots in a row, chu yun sheng's bullets that contain fire element brought flames directly hit Simei’s back!
“ah!.......” A mournful scream, Simei’s whole body is surrounded by the fire, she uses all the energy trying to stop the fire, but flame seems to be unstoppable, it is still burning her.
Two bullets that chu yun sheng shot this time, was not like the other bullets he shot before, this time the bullets filled with yuan qi, each bullet almost consumed him one unit of yuan qi!
Using One unit of yuan qi he could fire a frost arrow to freeze one strong red shell insect, two unit could strike it into pieces.
these two bullets, they have two units of the yuan qi in total, it is something that Simei this type of people can't stop, she just awakened her power, even it is the same energy element, she still can not stop this level of attack!
The fire has spread across her whole body, her energy was already exhausted, the constant ear-piercing screams terrorise people in the kitchen. The whole kitchen is filled with the burnt smell of human flesh!
Chu Yunsheng was shocked, he did not expect it could be this horrifying. when killing insects, he never had this kind of feeling, but when he faces the people, even he was ready to kill his enemies, but such tortured to death, still makes him feel frightened!
however, Chu Yunsheng did not have the slightest regret! Maybe this is what the end of the world looks like, if he does not have any power, perhaps the one that is burned to death was him now!
This woman fired the first shot, she did not even hesitate!
This is her retribution! Chu Yunsheng thought, if he was the one lying on the ground, probably this group of people will not feel any sympathy because they wanted him dead from the beginning.
they do not take other people's lives seriously. then they do not deserve any of his sympathies, her punishment was burned to death, and that is what she deserved!
Fire is spread to the mask man’s arm, while Chu Yun Sheng was still in the shock, the mask men immediately raises his knife, and cuts off his own arm, runs away through the door, leaving his partners behind, when facing a enemy who is even more dangerous and powerful than a red shell insect , escape is the best choice, it was like A flock of birds was scared away by of beasts, now there is none of them is left!
Chu Yunsheng does not want to chase them, he is not a bloodthirsty demon, and he has already killed two.
The most important thing is, this fight consumed him three unit of yuan qi already, in this horror city, he may encounter unpredictable dangers at any time, so to keep some of his strength is absolutely necessary.
Chu Yunsheng put back the pistol, he finds that a group of students and a young woman is staring at him on the other side. He suspects that she is their teacher, but he does not really have time to care about this, now in this city, it is full of homeless and starving people.
Looking at the burned si mei’s body. Chu Yunsheng does not have the appetite to continue to eat, but the beef can not be wasted, what is the most expensive thing in the dark age? Of course, it is food!
He Found the tableware, and ready to pack the rest of food and store them in the wu na yuan fu, so he does not need to worry about Food spoilage and enjoy in the future.
"Hello! Sir." said the teacher, she really could not help when she saw Chu Yunsheng was ready to pack and leave.
She and her students were trying their luck at finding food at this restaurant when they just entered the hall, they smelled an aroma that they missed for a long time, one of the students who has really strong smell sense guessed that it was definitely the smell of beef.
So she did not hesitate to come in, a group of atrocious gangsters followed them in shortly after. she recognised the bald man, he was a thug in this area, he gathered a bunch of men and women to help him exploited the people. There is no laws and orders in the dark age, so these thugs committed all sorts of crimes;
When She was a child, she used to listen to grandmother talking about the story of the Japanese invasion, they were the same as them. girls would deliberately put a wood ash on their face to make them looked as ugly as possible in order to prevent any harms caused by their look. But she did not expect that now she and her students would have to do the same as her grandmother did.
She thought that the man was eating the beef would be dead, she had never seen a single person lived in the hands of bald man, there was a girl, she was resisting when the bald man was trying to rape her, her whole family were nailed to the entrance of her housing estate. even until now she still feels that it was like a Nightmare.
But the result was totally unexpected, the young man single-handed killed the two most powerful people in that atrocious gang, She was shocked and even could not be able to use language to describe her feelings.
She knew there are people with special abilities,, and her students often asked her why, but she could not explain. She was from this neighbourhood, has never heard of the existence of this man, where did he come from?
Of course, answers to these questions are not important at the moment, the most important thing is that the man is leaving and he is going to take the half pot beef. she and her students have not eaten for more than two days.
So she has to be thick skinned to ask, even if it is just a little bit of food, Xiaoxue has been suffering from high fever for three days now. if they can not get any food, she was afraid that her favourite student probably will not hold on much longer
.
Chu Yunsheng does not know what kind of thought goes through their mind, in his past experiences, normally in this situation, the only thing will make a person starts to talk is the food.
His strategy usually is that if you do not speak, he will not mention it as well, he is not a philanthropist, food is precious especially in the dark age! But if You talk, then it will also need to depend on the situation. He is not stupid as well.
Like now, more than a dozen kids, more than twenty pairs of piteous eyes looked at him, and his pot of beef. His hands inexplicably stopped, after all, he is still a soft hearted guy, he sighed: "this pot of beef, you can have it”
Chu Yunsheng put the whole pot in front of them, then quickly takes back the camping stove and back to walks his original place, he does not really want to talk to them, he is afraid of his soft-hearted nature will make him do something even more stupid.
Chu Yun lit a cigarette, sat on the sofa in the hall, he was thinking about what happened before, it forced him to realises that he is in the dark ages, the rules have changed, there is no countries, no social morals, it is completely ruled by power.
If You are relentless and powerful, then you can oppress others, do anything, even harvest other's life, no police will come to arrest you, no court will come to sentence you, everything is caught in the boundless disorder of chaos.
it Is the time to change his mind, just like what happened earlier, if it was not the liu jia yuan fu, he probably is on the way the hell now.
Only those who have absolute power can make rules in the dark age!
Chu Yunsheng Flicked cigarette butts, thought:
So, he has to intensify his qi cultivation, only until his yuan qi is strong enough, then he will not be ruled by someone else, but the rules the other!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 18 courage and path
Chapter 18 courage and path
Chu yun sheng counted the insect bodies he has, it is 38 of them in total, he still needs 22 of them!
Pig’s Brian has always been a chu yun sheng's life saviour, he has no other choice, single red shell insect is very hard to find, he even feels happy if he encountered a pair of two,
Surely not only chu yun sheng, even the army don't like to engage the swarm as well, insects like to eat brain, it doesn't matter humans or other animals, to them all creature's brain on the earth are delicious meal, chu yun sheng has successfully used pig’s brain as bait killed dozen of red shell insects.
But recently it was not very effective, last time, the pig's head almost taken away by some starving people! That's pork, of course, anyone sees it will take it.
Then chu yun sheng learned the mistake, he removes the pig's Brain from its head, mixed with blood and leave it on the street next to the human body. As expected no one dares to steal the pig's Brain anymore!
Chu yun sheng guessed probably the brains aren't fresh anymore, that's why fewer insects fell into the trap. Until now almost none of them are coming here.
While he is thinking how to find a single red shell insect, the teacher and her students came into the restaurant’ hall one by one.
Probably they finished the food, after all a half pot of wasn't that much, let alone a number of people they have.
This group of people was hesitated but still forced themselves to come to him, Chu Yunsheng frowns his eyebrows, looking at this situation, they definitely going to ask him for something else, it is not that he doesn't want to help these kids, the problem is at this time, he couldn't even take care of himself, how could he pretend to be a hero and take care of those people!
He instantly regretted what he has done. he should have left early.
The female teacher is grateful to him and said: "Thank you for your help, I am a teacher in the shen cheng city twenty-first high school, my name is ... ..."
Chu Yunsheng quickly interrupted her: "OK, OK, I do not want to know this, based on the situation you are in right now, I personally think that you should seek help from the troops or government as soon as possible, you are all students, troops should do something to help.”
His interruption is somewhat embarrassing to the female teacher, but she still bites the bullet and explained: "We did go to the troops, but they have too many people need to be taken care of, we never had a chance. Sir, I am not asking for the food from you, I have a student who is suffering from high fever for three days now, she needs the prescription drugs. if she doesn't get treatment soon.., sir please she is dying....!
Chu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment, he is very sympathetic towards them, but he doesn't have any prescription drugs, in the age of light, the prescription drugs were written by doctors, he did not have much time nor energy to find those drugs. Regular medicines he still has some, but to cure this level of high fever he does not think it would help, he could not help but said: "I'm sorry, I do not have any drugs!”
The female teacher quickly said with the tone of hope: "There is a community hospital not far from here, we have been there before, but there are insects over there, can you... ... please!"
"I am sorry!" Chu Yunsheng thought for a second still refused, that hospital he has also been there before, there are three red shell insects just near the entrance, there could be even more inside the hospital, it is very dangerous, although they have his sympathy, but he is not yet ready to sacrifice his own life for the life of others.
the hall suddenly falls into an awkward silence.
Chu Yunsheng thinks it's his right to choose help or not help, he doesn't want to risk his life for a stranger, it is not a good idea at all, so he gets up and prepares to go!
“thump”, behind him, the female teacher knelt down to him!
He is stunned by her action, Then, “thump” .“thump”.“thumps”.....
More than a dozen students they all knelt down!
Chu Yunsheng’s heart inexplicable jumped,
He can't describe the feeling he has right now, it is more than just a shocked.
In the age of light, on the television, on the Internet, used to appear groups of people on their knees asking for justice.
He used to curse those officials cold-blooded, doesn't have any feelings towards others, they were the shame of humanity!
But never thought that this scene would appear in front of him, and he is standing on the side he used to curse at!
He opened his mouth, only find himself doesn't know what to say.
“Please, uncle! Xiaoxue is dying! “ said by a girl who could not stop crying,
“uncle please…!” everyone was starting to cry.
Chu yun sheng is struggling to make a decision at the moment, one one side he is thinking: “Well, you are not powerful enough, do not it, you don't even know what is going to happen. So just mind your own business, forget about others!
On the other side: “Come on brother, life is all about trying, isn't it? Let's fight, brother, strength is important, but if you do not have the courage, you will be always weaker than the other!
Many years later, when Chu Yunsheng will look back to the past, he will be surprised to find that it was because of these people did he know how to face this world.
A truly powerful man, not only rely on his physical power, but also the courage to challenge, dare to challenge the limit and without backing off.
Chu Yunsheng suddenly found that for a long time, he has been living in a cycle of escape from dangers; avoid challenges; and pray for better luck next time.
of course, he could continue to live like this, but will this kind of cycle helps him to survive in the future? With the more and more red shell insects, he couldn't find any single red shell insect easily anymore, if he continues living like this, his qi cultivation will be slowing down. probably before he reaches the yuan tian stage two, he will be eaten by the monster already!
He breaks out in a cold sweat, he thought for another minute, even in the age of light, you can not succeed without taking any risk, don't even to mention this sinister dark age!
The number of insects is increasing rapidly, the awakening people are also getting stronger, but he couldn't even dare to face three red shell insects, if he doesn't change, then he will be struggling to survive in the future, eventually will be eliminated by this dark world. And Also it's a wasted of having this ancient book!
Do it! Chu Yunsheng let out a long sigh of Stress. he did not expect these people's actions would accidentally cause his thoughts to undergo a dramatic change!
His state of mind changed from being a cautious poacher to a bloodthirsty killer!
Of course, it doesn't mean that he going to do it blindly, the strength is still very important, courage does not mean to be reckless, if the strength gap is huge, no matter how strong courage he has, he is still going to die at the end!
He has eight unit of yuan qi now, he could try to fight with three red shell insects, plus If he plans in detail, he believes that there is over 80% chance of winning.
The first thing he needs to do is lurking, must not let the insects aware he is approaching, use the crossbow to freeze on as fast as he can, then he will face two angry insects, if he is lucky, he could use the gun to injured the second one, then it will leave the last one, as long as he still has the pistol or the crossbow at that time , he could win it,
At the moment, there is no way for him to use the sword to break the insect’s shield and shell both defence at the same time, he could still break the energy shield, but there is no way he can stab the sword into the insect’s mouth like last time. It was very lucky, but he can not just blindly believe in luck. the Same chance won't appear twice.
So to sums it up, there are two key points, first, he must freeze one as fast as possible, second point pistol and crossbow can not be lost!
Keep these two points, he has at least 70% chance of winning, if he is able to injure another one during the insects’ counterattack, then the chances could go up to 90% and finally as long as there are no other insects, he should be able to kill them all.
After thinking through the plan, he is not that worry like before, he just needs to look into some details then everything will be perfect.
Chu Yunsheng did not realise they were still on their knees until he noticed it, he felt sorry for it。 eventually it is these people changes his qi cultivation approach, and since he decided to challenge his limit, why not help them as well, it is a win-win situation.
In addition to that, the importance of drugs is not much less than the food, it is also the supplies he spent the least time to prepared, it is absolutely necessary for him to get some prescription drugs as well.....
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 19 New use of pig“s brain
Chapter 19 New use of pig's brain
“Please stand up!" Chu Yun sheng went back to the seat and asked: "Do you know where exactly inside the hospital?
The female teacher heard this, excitedly said: "Are you going?”
Chu Yunsheng smiled: "Yes, but you need to tell me the exact location first, I don't know there every well!"
Heard his answer, The students immediately burst into happiness, they all clapped other: "yeah!"
“uncle, I knew you are going to help us, you are a good man!” a junior high school girl was brave enough to come to chu yun sheng said, “xiao xue is saved!”
“what uncle?” chu yun sheng didn't react at first, but now he felt very awkward, he isn't that old, is he?
Can't really blame those students, chu yun sheng was wearing the night vision goggles all day, no one knows how he looks, called him uncle is pretty normal.
Chu yun sheng doesn't have time nor mood to correct it, urged the female teacher said: "do you know, or not? , and I do not know which drug do you need which you don't.”
He kept remind her several times, she apologised:” sorry I was too excited, you don't need to worried about the pharmacy’s location, my father used to work there, then the insect…. Anyway, just take me there, I know where it is!”
"No, you can not go in, it is very dangerous, there is no way to protect you!" Chu Yunsheng did not even need to consider, is she joking! In this level of fight, take one more normal person with him means suicide.
Chu Yunsheng thought a moment, said: “ draw the floor plan, I can go in by myself.”
The female teacher also knows if she goes with him, she will be a burden, so she didn't argue. She took the paper that chu yun sheng passed to her, quickly draw the location of pharmacy based on her memory, and the names of the of Drug as well.
She drew two places, one is the counter sells the regular drugs, the other is the hospital's drug storage room, there is a security door, it can be a small issue, but Chu Yunsheng believes that with the help of enchanted sword, it should not be a big problem.
Chu Yunsheng left the hotel, followed the map that the female teachers had drawn, headed towards the hospital.
He first chose a building on the opposite side street of the hospital, he used the night vision goggles to take a closer look at the hospital. however he doesn't really trust the night vision goggles,it is only useful when used it to walk in the dark, but use it to find insect isn't very reliable.
Three insects, through the night vision goggles he can see three red shell insects, he tried to calm himself down then started to sense the tian di yuan qi in this area. he did not find anything strange like the last time in Hualian supermarket. so he was 90% sure that there are only three of them!
But then how to get into the hospital becomes a problem, this community hospital has a total of two entrances, one at front and one at back respectively, the route that three red shell insect wandered is not fixed, regardless which side.he tries to get in, he will definitely be noticed by one of them, then rest of them will quickly rush towards him.
Chu Yunsheng tapped his forehead, he was always thinking about how to attack, but he did not think of luring the insects out!
The more he thinks, the more he feels how great the idea is, there is a mini passenger van parked in front of the hospital's main entrance. It's a 9 seat van, facing the opposite direction of the hospital, he can get in there.
Ok, go!
It did not take him much effort, Chu Yun Sheng smoothly got into the mini passenger van from the broken windows in the front seat. this is an old gold cup brand MPV, the window can be manually rolled down, he pulled out of the crossbow, this distance is just right. when he was in the building's earlier, He estimated that the range was too far that was why he needs to get into this van.
He Took a deep breath, this the first time he took the initiative to attack three red insects!
The one which is the Closest to him appeared in his sight, it suddenly paused, looked at his direction, Chu Yunsheng did not hesitate, immediately pulled the trigger,
target hit!
The other two heard noise quickly rushed towards him, Chu Yunsheng knows how bad his aim was, so he didn't try to use crossbow again, instead, he planned to use the gun, the gun can shoot more than once, at least one of bullets can slow down the insects.
Bang bang bang …., A total of 15 round of the bullets, consumed him about 2 Unit of yuan qi, Chu Yun Sheng emptied the gun clip in one go, the insects have jumped on the top of MPV, they were trying to destroy the car!
15 rounds of.Bullets, only 1-2 hit the insect, he suddenly realised how lucky he was when he was in the hualian supermarket.
the insect hit by the bullets only has minor injuries, it was still very strong.
Corrosive mucus quickly penetrated from the top, but it was bounced off by the liu jia yuan fu, Chu Yunsheng suddenly found himself made a serious mistake, he originally planned to shoot arrow first then fire the gun, but he forgot he is inside the van Right now, he could completely use the van as cover wait until insect is near then start to shoot the gun, in that way, the chance of hitting the insect would be much higher.
It seems that his actual combat experience is still not enough, the number of sneak attacks can not help him to get such experience.
regret at this moment does not help him to change anything, he quickly reloaded the gun, while the insect still trying to break the van. the van was completely out of shape under the insect's attack, their razor.sharp leg made many holes on top of the car, through the giant hole made by their corrosive secretion, chu yun sheng saw they were about to jumped in.
Bang….. bang!
Through the big hole, chu yun sheng aimed the gun at insect’s belly, one unit of yuan qi quickly consumed by the bullets, luckily all the bullets were hit, insect instantly caught on fire, it screamed while swing it's claw back and forth then retreated.
Another insect finally broke into the van, pinched Chu Yunsheng's body, dragged him out of the van.
With the Liu jia yuan fu’s protection, the insect can not easily cut him into a half, but even this, Chu Yunsheng still felt that his internal organs have been squeezed together, it was extremely painful, the blood started to come out of his mouth.
Although his right hand was still holding the pistol, but it was tightly pinched by the insect’s of another claw, the insect was pulling and dragging trying to dismember him, there is a moment, Chu Yunsheng felt that his whole arm was cut off by the insect.
Chu Yunsheng had to use his left hand again to pull out the sword, stabs towards the insect’s head, the same luck will not happen twice, the insect did not give him the opportunity to pierce into the mouth, he wasted nearly one unit Of his yuan qi.
So far, he used five unit of his yuan qi, he froze one insect, another one was on fire, don't know.if it's dead, the last one he could not kill it, the insect also can not do anything to him, it was a deadlock.
Chu Yunsheng is very anxious, he needs to kill this insect as soon as possible, once the frozen one break out of the ice, or the one was one fire slightly recovered, liu jia yuan fu could defend two red shell insects' attack at the same time.
What weapons do i have? Chu Yunsheng tried to calm himself down, he used yuan qi to activated wu na yuan fu (storage yuan fu) to look for something that he could use!
Corrosive mucus, it is useless, he did experiment before,
Red shell insect’s legs, it is the same, useless;
Pig brain Useless ...
pig intestine! What is a mess!
…….
Wait!
Pig brain, he does not know what would happen if he throws it onto the red shell insect, this is its favourite food, even just distract it a little bit, he could find a way to get out its claw, then he will have a chance!
Yes, he still has li huo fu(summon the god’s flame), this is a level three yuan fu activated by the ancient book, it must be very powerful, it has been a long time, he almost forgets its existence! Think of li huo fu, chu yun sheng is not so nervous now.
He took out of the pig brain first, used all his strength smashed it onto the red shell insect’s head, after that he quickly gathered all his yuan qi, waited for the moment when it will be distracted by the pig’s brain! Then he will be free!
Although the pig brain is not fresh, but it is still the authentic pig’s brain, the insect's instinct started to react, it paused for a second, seemed like it was thinking which one it should eat first.
This is the moment he has been waiting for, chu yun sheng immediately filled the sword with yuan qi, stuck it in between the claw, he roared loudly while using all his strength to force the claw to open, he held on the pain came from the right hand, quickly pulled back, then aimed the gun at the red shell insect’s head, the last bullet, consumed him one unit of yuanqi, flew out of gun’s chamber.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 20 New Monster
Chapter 20 New Monster
Chu yun sheng sat on the floor while he was staring at the pig brain, he thought that should he go to the nearby zoo to get some animal brains, although he stored quite a lot of pork, but he only got three pig brains, he didn't know it could be this useful before.
He checked himself to see how bad the injuries was, he felt the numbness in the right hand, when he was trying to move his right hand, it causes a great pain. The abdomen was pinched by the insect, it is the only part of his body received the most injuries, he even feels pain when he breathes, but fortunately, he did not miss any anybody parts, injuries can be recovered once the yuan qi circulates inside the body for a complete cycle.
The remaining two unit of yuan qi is more than enough to deal with rest of two dying red shell insects.
After Collected three insects bodies, Chu Yunsheng did not rush into the hospital, he held his right hand and found himself a quiet corner.
So far he has saved up to two she yuan fu, they were all filled up with flame patterns. before he left the restaurant, he had used one of them to restore his yuan qi, now he only has one and a half, a total of 9 flame patterns left, it means that he can still restore 18 unit of yuan qi.
at the moment he has to use the one half yuan fu to restore his yuan qi again.
he looked at the yuan fu while it was making a sibilant sound and slowly burning out in the mid-air, Chu yun sheng took out a cigarette and wondered, in this battle, he killed three Red shell insects, it consumed him six unit of yuan qi, it equals the amount he gathered from three dead insects, but he collected more materials, in short, result was not too bad.
Chu yun sheng didn't dare to take a break, the night is still long, once he had finished the cigarette, he started to move again!
This community hospital has two buildings, one big, and one small, both buildings were built up by the red bricks, there are bodies lying around the ground next to the wall, some looked like doctors and some looked like patients, but they all have something similar, which are the empty skull, it was definitely done by red she insect.
The main building’s glass door at the entrance was broken, glasses pieces were scattered around the floor, it made the creak sounds when he was walking on it.
There is a huge pile of blood on the reception, the hall is a mess, medical reports and newspapers are everywhere, the headlines printed in the newspapers is very eye-catching:
< the sun disappeared!>
Or even more frightening:
There is a half intestine Hanging on the new patient register window, the blood that had drip ped from it was already frozen into ice, there were few bank notes whirled in the eddies of wind, the computers and furniture are all knocked over, it seems that a serious riot had happened here before.
There is a cupboard tightly blocked Behind the security door, however, there is a hole on the top half of the security door, an eyeball was stuck on rusty iron on top of the door. it ferocious looks at the dark corridor behind the hall.
The notice board for introducing the traditional Chinese medicine was already broken into half, there are hairs with blood all over the broken glass。
He turned to the right saw a counter, on the top of the counter, there is a sign which is about to fall down, it says the drugs collection, in front of the counter the chairs were all over the places, some of them were broken into pieces.
Chu yun sheng doesn't know what happened here, but it is very quiet here, he can even hear his own footsteps!
Every step he makes, he could hear the sound bounced back from deep inside the corridor as if he was stepping into the hell. The gusts of wind constantly brought the heavy smell of blood to his face through the corridor.
Chu Yunsheng always felt something was wrong about this hospital, this place is very creepy and hair-raising, but he could not tell what exactly made him felt that way!
He already got to this point, why give up in the half way, he needs to hurry up and find the drugs then leave here as soon as possible.
The counter’s window for the drug collection was broken, as long as he carefully remove the debris, he can climb over it, behind the counter, the cabinet for the drugs were fallen onto each other one by one just like the domino games, all the drugs had fallen on the ground in the whole room.
Chu yun sheng controlled the beam that came from yu na yuan fu, scanned the whole room, all the drugs were all sucked into the yuan fu, at this moment he doesn't really have time to differentiate which drug is useful, and which isn't.
Drug collection counter doesn't have many drugs, all the drugs were stored in the drug storage facility, according to the map drew by that female teacher, if he wants to go to the drug storage room, he has to go through that dark deep corridors!
Should he go or not?
Chu Yunsheng does not know why he has an unknown fear of this corridor, the hospital this place was already creepy enough, plus the insects comes and goes like a ghost. It makes him even more afraid!
He grabbed a counterfeit detector on the counter, threw it very hard inside the corridor, then he quickly aimed the crossbow at the corridor,
Nothing happened, no insects jumps out, no ghosts appear.
Chu Yunsheng was slightly relieved, ‘ maybe I am too nervous, if there is any insects, it should have come out already!” he thought.
Turned on the infrared radiation device, the dark corridors instantly appeared in a green colour in the night vision goggles, it is even eerier.
Chu yun sheng Clenched the crossbow, slowly moved into the corridors along the wall,
Even though he was extremely carefully, but he could still clearly hear his footsteps bouncing inside the corridor!
Chu Yunsheng was so nervous that his palms were sweating, but for the drugs, he must take the risk. even if the drugs were not for those kids, but in future, he will certainly need these life-saving drugs as well.
He did not even dare to look at the door on both sides of the corridor, he kept thinking he needs to quickly go through the corridor as soon as possible, and turn right to the end, then the drug storage room will be just one floor above him!
He passed another door on the left, suddenly a white shadow Flashed by!
Chu yun sheng instantly leant against the left side of the wall, his heart started to jump rapidly, when he was hesitant to decide if he needs to see it one more time, a crooning song came from a room on the side of corridor, it was soft, cold and intermittently。
“Who is in there” chu yun sheng hissed, this cold song made him hair raised.
No one answered him, but the song still can be heard clearly from the outside.
Chu Yunsheng bite the bullets made up his mind ” fuck it, I do not believe there is a ghost! I have killed more than a dozen of red shell insects, and why I am still scared of these things?”
when he was about to kick the door, the door unexpectedly "creak " opened by itself.
He immediately aimed the crossbow at the door. A woman appeared in front of him, she was naked, her messy hair could not hide her pretty face, her nice curvy body emitted a dim pale light, she was looking at him, but her Eye appeared unfocused, a small and dedicated mouth opens and closes. she was emotionlessly humming a song.
"Who are you?" Chu Yunsheng was not intimidated, he has seen something worse,
This woman is very strange, everything about her is unusual, the temperature is freezing cold, but she didn't wear anything, the skin is as pale as ghost!
The woman did not answer, but strangely smile at him, step by step walked towards him, Chu Yunsheng felt Liujia yuan Fu suddenly activated, he doesn't why, but it seemed like shield was trying to defend something. "Stop! Or I will shoot you!" he hissed while grinding his teeth.
The woman continued walking towards him still didn't respond, probably she didn't hear him. her steps were so light as if she is a puppet controlled by something.
Chu Yunsheng will not allow anyone to threaten his life, even this naked woman, he pulled the trigger without a single of hesitation!
In such close distance, the powerful frost arrow pierced through her chest dragged her back, and stuck her onto the wall!
"Ah! ... ..." the naked woman only had time to make a shrill scream.
In the moment she was About to freeze, the woman seemed to smile at him again, the difference is this time her empty eyes flashed a glimmer of colour, it seems like she was relieved.
"... .coo.. ...coo.." a strange low grunt sound came from the back of the hospital, the sound seemed to contain some anger as if the beloved toy was taken away by someone.
What was that!
Chu Yunsheng was shocked, but there is no time for him to think too much, he has come all the way here to get drugs, he should quickly get the medicine, and leave this place as soon as possible! He should Absolutely not to get close to that place!
He did not dare to stay any longer, started to run fast, he took a turn and ran upstairs, followed the map, he soon found the drug storage room, the door was locked but Chu yun sheng can easily break it.
Medicine storage room is very clean, there is no sign of someone breaks in before, Chu Yunsheng quickly collects anything he can, even the refrigeration equipment.
Once he has done, he immediately ran down the stairs, when he just came back to the corridor, he felt that something was staring at him.
Through the Lobby, take a right turn upstairs is the medicine storage room, the left turn straight to the end is heading towards different wards.
Chu yun sheng's feeling came from the corridor on the left, he clenched the crossbow, from his understanding, the world scariest thing is nothing but insects.
But when he saw a slender pipe-shaped tentacles, it suddenly stroke him that there is more than just one kind of monster!
the tentacle appeared to have a giant eye on its front, and it was quickly moving towards chu yun sheng.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 21 injured the tentacle monster
Chapter 21 injured the tentacle monster
Chu yun sheng didn't pause, he immediately put back his crossbow and then took out the gun.
The past experience tells him that, no matter how dangerous the situation is, even if the sky was falling or the earth was cracking, he shouldn't panic, if he panicked then it's. a Game over!
At the.moment, this monster has blocked the exit, he has to fight the way out, it doesn't matter what kind of monster it is if he wants to survive, he has to fight to the end!
the Crossbow isn't a very effective weapon to be used to against this type of thin and long monsters, not only it is difficult to aim, even if it hit the monster, the frost arrow probably will only be able to freeze part of it.
although Bullets might not be able to hit the monster as well, however, the fire that bullets unleashed could burn everything, he hopes that the fire could stop the monster for a while.
chu yun sheng didn't wait until this monster attacks, he pulled the trigger straight away, he doesn't think this animal will be friendly towards him.
The monster easily dodged the bullets, and quickly moved back into the corridor, at the same time three tentacles thick as adult human legs slither through the air coming towards him from deep inside the corridor.
Chu yun sheng didn't really know what to do, he tried to scare the tentacles away by lighting up surrounding using the flame from the gun.
in order to defend itself, three soft tentacles immediately separated two out, they were rapidly waving in the mid air trying to block the bullets for the last tentacle, a heavy smell of burnt meat filled up in the corridor but It still didn't retreat.
the Tentacle monster is very agile, especially the one was protected by other two, it was like a snake quickly approached chu yun sheng and wrapped him around.
Chu yun sheng was relying on liu jia yuan fu’ protection and the yuan qi inside his body, he broke free several times. but then he was instantly wrapped around by the monster again.
Until when fourth, fifth tentacles appeared, chu yun sheng lost his hope, He was tightly wrapped around by the tentacles without any gaps, the gun clip was empty, his hands was tightly wrapped by the.monster, there is no way for him to replace the clip.
the tentacle monster probably thought that Chu Yunsheng didn't have any resistance ability, it started to drag him back to the wards inside the corridor.
Chu Yunsheng tried to hold his panic in his mind, he tried to find the way to escape as fast as he can, but he could not find any.
The hospital wards is located in a four storey high building, the building is very wide, when Chu Yunsheng was dragged inside, he found that all three floors had been destroyed, the walls were spread with sticky substance, as if the whole building was glued together, it was like a mossy cave Glowing in a dim green light.
The wall was full of naked women stuck on it, chu yun sheng was so shocked that he could not even close his mouth,, even some of bodies were still wearing the patient and nurses cloth.
Chu yun sheng finally realised why he felt something wrong when he was in the hospital ‘s hall, it was too clean, he did not even see a single body in the hall area!. Red shell insect only like the brain, they will discard the rest of body, so the hospital should have many bodies with empty skull, but when he was in the hall, he did not see any of them!
Chu yun sheng had a chill down his spine, so this is the place where the missing bodies went, but it seems that all of them were already dead!
Suddenly, he saw a thin, size is as big as a finger, an almost transparent tube, inserted into the back of a girl, and then it was holding her Walked away from him. it was exactly like that naked woman he had seen before, she was controlled by this monster, Chu Yunsheng can clearly see her eyes was as empty as the women she saw before.
So this is what was controlling her., no wonder why he felt that the naked woman was fluttering like a ghost when she walked. so that scream was from this monster when he shot that arrow,.
At this moment chu yun sheng was more curious than frightened! What exactly is this monster?
In The middle of the building, it has formed a pool of sticky substance, inside the pool are the human flesh and blood, from time to time it pops up some bubbles, sometimes it popped up A human body curled up in a transparent mucosa like a pupa. and the human body seemed like it was melting inside,
Each pupa had a different thickness of the tube attached to it, most of the tubes are connected to a five meters tall tree-liked organism in the centre of the building, it was covered with the sticky substance, the others were connected to a small of cylindrically shaped organism around the giant one in the centre.
The largest cylindrical organism was at least three to four meters in diameter, covered with strange shape tentacles, the tentacles that wrapped around chu yun sheng were from the largest one.
all the pipes and tentacles seemed to be very busy at doing something, only until Chu Yunsheng was dragged near the monster, did he find that all the women that were hanged on the wall were inserted with the monster’s tubes at their lower part of their bodies, the disgusting sticky liquid was flowing inside the tubes. some women’s Belly were swollen up, and some of their bellies were opened up a big hole, a lot of cylindrical monster size as big as a human palm crawled out of their bellies, and quickly used their long tentacles started to eat these women.
It is breeding! Massive breeding! Chu Yunsheng was shocked!
he guessed the pool was used to feed these monsters.
What the hell are those things
Chu Yunsheng was terrified, he was struggling but still could not stop being dragged closer and closer to the pool, a tentacle thick as human thigh appeared in front of him, the top of tentacle started to split, wider and wider, until it become a huge mouth , it swallowed chu yun sheng from his head, as it swallowed bit by bit, tentacle started to get bigger and bigger until it swallowed chu yun sheng entirely it swollen up to a humanoid shape.
After the monster swallowed chu yun sheng, it gushed out a large amount of sticky substance spread around Chu Yun sheng’s body, he could clearly feel the yuan qi inside liu jia yuan fu starts to spread across his body his body, even across the night vision goggles, but he could not breathe, if he could not get out soon, he is going to suffocate to death.
"pop" , the monster’s spat chu yun sheng into the pool, after it wrapped chu yun sheng into a pupa shaped mucosa, a thin tube Simultaneously try to insert into chu yun sheng’s head,but it was bounced off by chu yun sheng’s yuan qi.
Chu yun sheng’s face was extremely red due to the lack of oxygen, when he saw the tube was bounced off, he Immediately realised it is the chance!
Under the protection of the liu jia yuan fu, this erosive liquid only caused him to suffocate, but it could not do any damage to him, even his hands clothes, pistols, etc they are all safe at the moment.
Now he can take out the sword, break the pupa. but he knew that he would not run too far, those tentacles would still drag him back.
His only way to escape is to try to get close to the largest tentacles monster which could be their queen, injure it, and then wait for the opportunity to escape!
The opportunity was slowly approaching him, when the tentacles were bounced off, his pupa was pushed towards the giant tentacle monster.
He passed many pupas, most of them only have human bones inside.
Chu Yunsheng was holding the breath, luckily he was at yuan tian stage one, so he could hold breath for sometimes.
He secretly changed the gun clip, the bullet was running out, he had only less than thirty left.
he then took out the she yuan fu slowly restored his yuan qi bit by bit, he did not dare to transfer yuan qi to his body at the normal speed, he was feared of being found by the monster, then it is going to be a game over for him.
Closer and closer!
Until he completely reached the bottom of the giant monster, it seemed that it has not noticed him.
One Two Three!
Chu Yunsheng gathered all his strength, he was extremely focused.
Now!
He already restored six unit of yuan qi, he quickly shot three bullets with no holds barred, each bullet consumed him one unit of yuan qi.
Pupa instantly broke open, the bullets with blazing flames flew towards the monster.
At the same time, Chu Yunsheng hastily took a deep breath, a moment ago he was almost suffocated!
The monster has an energy shield, chu yun sheng has already thought of it, even the red shell insect has a shield, let alone this even more terrifying creature. It definitely has it as well.
“woo.. Woo… “ the monster raged by his sudden attack! it was waving all its tentacles in mid air and then rapidly lunged towards chu yun sheng.
Bullets were spinning on the monster’s energy shield, but the fire was still burning, the shield seemed to have weakened, chu yun sheng didn't wait until the tentacle reaches him, he immediately fire two shot again, each of them caused him one unit of yuan qi.
The bullets with flame penetrate the shield and its skin, they violently collided into monster internal organs and exploded inside, a hole was made by the explosion on the monster’s sticky body and organs were burst out.
“Woo…...woo!” the monster was screaming and started to sink his body, chu yun sheng suspected that he probably injured it, now it's time for him to escape!
One of the monster’s internal organ flew towards him, hit his head, it was hanging on the night vision goggles, chu yun sheng instantly felt that even this small pieces of the organ, it had more yuan qi than several insects combined.
But there is no time for him to think too much, the monsters started to surround him, many small monsters were crawling on top of giant tentacles, and opened their mouth screaming.
Chu yun sheng didn't hesitate, he took out his last weapon. Li huo fu.
This is a level three offensive yuan fu, because he is at yuan tian stage one, so he couldn't unleash its full power. If he used it now, it's really a waste, but he doesn't have a choice!
looked at the running monsters, chu yun sheng quickly passed the yuan qi into the li huo fu activated it!
Li huo fu projected a “fire” pattern in the midair and started to gather a tremendous amount of yuan qi in the space towards it, suddenly he heard a sharp noise, the pattern started to break, the flames suddenly appear inside the building, it came out nowhere and then as if the god was casting the fire magic from the sky, it was raining flame inside the building!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 22 Reveal of the combat armour
Chapter 22 Reveal of the combat armour
Two hours later, chu yun sheng came back to his flats in the building no.8 in city housing estate, he was exhausted, he used the unloaded gun to heat up a bucket of water he stored, then washed several times.
The power of li huo fu was beyond his imagination, the only ⅕ of its full power still burned all the tentacles to ashes!
He also realised that he couldn't completely kill the monster that hidden inside the pool, just based on the amount of yuan qi inside a piece of organism he took back, it can prove that the tentacle monster and red shell insect are not on the same level.
After he injured the tentacle monster, he successfully escaped from the hospital, the tentacle monster did not chase him as well, probably the monster knew he was not an easy target, that was why it did not chase him.
After chu yun sheng gave the prescription drugs to the female teacher, he decided to take a time to recover himself. He now needs a good sleep, forgets about anything, and stops doing anything.
He had another dream again this time, in the dream, he was chased by a group of red shell insects, then he jumped into a large pit, which has a lot of naked woman inside, he was panicked try to jump out but only found out that his two feet were tightly wrapped around by some thin tentacles.
Then he woke up, he was sweating all over the places, he sat by a window, lit up the candle, opened the notebook and thought for a moment's started to write.
【Red Shell Insect】
Mature
Origin: unknown
Level: unknown
Size features: about four meters long, two meters wide, about 2.5 meters high
Attack Methods: Claws, legs, corrosion saliva
Defence: shell, energy shield
Features: like the dark, like eating brain
The place of occurrence: unknown
【Tentacle monster】
The Queen
Origin: unknown
Level: unknown
Size features: about five meters high, about four meters in diameter,
Defence: has energy shield, but mainly rely on its tentacles
Features: Breeding through human body
The place of occurrence: unknown
After he wrote down all the information he knew about those two monsters, he closes the notebook, the dark age is even more dangerous now, just the red shell insect itself, people already found it hard to deal with, now there is even more terrifying monster, it is like to add insult to injury.
If he needs to survive in this sinister world, The more information he knows about the monsters, the safer he will be, so he decided to use the notebook to keep all the information he knew.
Perhaps there will be more monsters appear, and even more, powerful creatures, if he can not become stronger as soon as possible, he could be dead on the street at any time!
Although this time he was almost killed by the monster again, but it does not mean he did not get anything, not only he got a lot of precious drugs, and also he got to see a more powerful creature, which reminded him how weak he is, it provided a motivation for his future qi cultivation.
Another thing was, chu yun sheng absorbed four unit of yuan qi from the monster’s organ he took back, which replenished the yuan qi he lost during the fight, at the same time, he also understood how powerful that monster is.
with his ability At the moment, he is not strong enough to provoke this monster, until he gets stronger then he can try to kill it. So Now he should focus on collecting the red shell insects! Chu yun sheng can't wait to wear the powerful combat armour!
Chu yun sheng felt a lot conformable both mentally and physically after he had changed a new dress, he started the motorcycle again and disappeared into the dark,
Chu Yunsheng felt that time is even more limited now when he was in was still in the housing estate, he heard from people saying that the army finally decided to abandon the city. at the moment a large number of troops are still fighting with insects in the city, the most of the red shell insects are attracted by the military troops, If they abandon the city, those insects will spread out, at that time, he will not even have chance to encounter a group of three red shell insects
He has only one complete she yuan fu left, and 41 insect bodies, he still needs 19 of them! It is not a big amount, but he still worries, it is not enough just depend on level 1 liu jia yuan fu’s shield, he needs to hurry up making combat armour.
The place that chu yun sheng chose to hunt red shell insects is a bridge which is used to connected west district and east district, because the bridge has troops heavily stationed, from time to time there are helicopters flew by, insects have been trying to capture the bridge, but the military was heavily armed so they did not succeed.
But with more than more insects, fewer and fewer ammunitions, insects captured this place is just a matter of time, chu yun sheng was hiding in a residential building not far from here, sometimes he could encounter one or two red shell insects retreat from the front line, of course, he will not let those insects get away, those injured insects were his best targets.
If there weren’t any insects passing by, he would usually practise his shooting skill, his shooting skill is still very bad, he could shoot some non-moving targets, but if the insect is rushing unless they are running in a straight line, otherwise it would be extremely lucky for him to hit an insect.
Practice crossbow is a very boring thing, but fortunately, the crossbow is rather stable than the regular bow, as long as the person is calm and the body is steady then the accuracy will improve, if a person does not have any one of those, it is common they missed the target.
Fortunately, red shell insects are huge, as long as frost arrow slightly touches their body, it will immediately unleash the frost element, so that his success rate increased a lot.
Chu yun sheng spent five days in total to collect rest of 19 red shell insect, roughly 4 of them per day, this is resulted by he was fear to engage more than 3 red shell insect. But he was still quite happy, now he has all the material to make combat armour when he completed the combat armour, his qi cultivation speed should be increasing.
Returned to his old place, chu yun sheng locked all the door and windows, according to the methods mentioned in the ancient book, a complete combat armor not only include the body, shoulder, arms and Legs, and they are even including the head, hands, feet, in short, each body part must be wrapped in the armor, in order to achieve a total protection.
The outline of the armour is a smooth line, Chu Yunsheng chose the most awesome style because of his vanity, of course, it has to be practical as well. After he drew the combat armour yuan fu, he suddenly thought , his sword still could not penetrate the red shell insect’s shell, if the drew the sword on the combat armour yuan fu, probably he will have a good sword as well, he was not just dreaming, because he had seen the similar combat armour style mentioned in the book before, he just was not sure he has enough material to complete the full set.. So because of his fluke mind, he decided to draw it.
The three dimension diagram is completed, now he needs to draw the fourth dimension channel. In order to link yuan fu to the diagram, chu yun sheng did not really understand how this method works, he just simply steps by steps followed the methods that mentioned in the ancient book.
Then he needs to draw some incantations and complete yuan fu seal, the whole process consumed his 8 unit of yuan qi in total, it seemed like the plan he made about improving his qi concentration to 9 units before making a combat armour was a good decision,
After he had prepared everything, he restored the yuan qi in full then activated the combat armour yuan fu, yuan fu immediately projected the diagram to the mid- air and started slowly spinning. it shined a light beam down, Illuminated a round circle on the floor, chu yun sheng immediately threw an insect shell in there.after a while, the insect’s shell became sparkles and flew into the diagram in mid-air. Other than that nothing happened.
Chu yun sheng knew the diagram need a lot of material to refined, so he keeps throw the insect’s shell into the circle. With the more and more shells he throws in, the armour diagram starts to become solid from the head. until Chu Yunsheng placed about forty-six shells, the whole combat armour appeared, but the sword was only partially complete. Chu Yunsheng tried to add two more shells, but he was surprised to find the armour part is still able to absorb the shell, but the sword part has been unable to absorb.
What is going on?
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 23 Three sword forms
Chapter 23 Three sword forms
Fan art: by bei ji shen suan(北极神算)
Chu yun sheng thought the armour had already formed a shape, but it was still able to absorb the insect's shell, that means it can be upgraded, so if he gets new insects shell, he can continuously to upgrade the armour.
he still could not figure out what was wrong with the blade part, it stopped absorbing the shell, he guessed that perhaps the materials wasn't right. but he can't understand the sword's description on the ancient book, so he can't be sure.
He had been thinking for a while, still couldn't understand it, so he threw the insects claws and legs in there, wanted to give it a try, surprisingly the sword part started to absorb again, until he ran out of his collections, a crimson red coloured sword appeared.
Chu yun sheng was thrilled,he thought it must be the claws and legs because they are somewhat different to the shell, one is focusing on defending, the other is focus on attacking, material that focuses on attacking, of course, can be used to refine the blade.
In order to make the combat armour as perfect as possible, he then threw the rest of insect's shell in.
The armour also formed in a crimson red colour, although it was not in a black colour which was chu yun sheng always wanted, but it is not the time for him to complain too much about it.
Both sword and armour are in red colour, but they didn't contain any fire elements, similar to the yuan qi Chu yun sheng has they both contained yuan qi at pure primitive state. It greatly increased the degree of the armour's plasticity.
It is also very convenient to use it as well, he cast combat armour yuan fu onto his body, he just need to use his yuan qi to active the combat armour during the fight, then the armour will individually appear on each part of body and slowly adjust themselves to perfectly fit the whole body until there is not a single slit.
the Sword was hanging on his left side. when Chu yun sheng unsheathed the sword, he could instantly feel the sharpness of the sword
The sword he used before now is staying in the wu na yuan fu, he was thinking he might need it in the future. Anyway, there is no way he would throw it away.
The whole refining process required a lot of yun qi, after the armour completed, chu yun sheng found himself only had one unit of yuan qi left. He had a wry smile on his face, took out the last she yuan fu he had, absorbed the yuan qi from the last three flame patterns, he barely restored 7 unit of yuan qi.
Then he made a new liu jia yuan fu, and a shen bing yuan fu, cast them separately onto the armour and the sword.
Chu yun sheng felt that he just need to use one unit of yuan qi to active the sword, then he can easily stab the sword into the insect’s body. This is not an ordinary sword, it was made of the quintessence that extracted from nearly 240 legs and 120 claws!
When chu yun sheng understands the description of level 2 liu jia yuan and level 2 shen bing yuan fu. He believes that the power of his armour and sword will be even more powerful.
At the yuan tian stage two, he will be able to learn a sword fighting skill called “qian jun bi yi”1. , this sword skill set is what he always wanted. He thought for a second then named the sword as “qian bi ”( ward off thousands army)sword, he hopes that this sharp sword will stay with him to ward off thousands of insects!
Chu yun sheng is even more confident now. if it was not that he used up the most of his yuan qi, he really wants to test his armour set on the insects.
Now he left the only object which is the yuan tian stage two!
He Needs to circulate the qi cultivation process fifty-four times, he now found out that he miscalculated the number, the degree of concentration increased one more level, he will have to kill more insects in order to replenish his yuan qi, for example, he now has 9 unit of yuan qi, he needs four and a Half of flame pattern in order to fully restore the yuan qi, when he has ten unit of yuan qi, he then needs five flames patterns, each increased unit requires a half of flame pattern.
but Chu yun sheng was not upset, he has an armour and a qian bi sword now, the speed of killing the insect will definitely be increased.
At the moment his biggest problems are:
first, reach yuan tian stage two. so he won't be ruled by others also protect himself!
Two, he is way too slow to learn the characters in the book, it's like he knew where the treasure was buried, but he could not find any tool to dig it up.
the Yuan tian stage two to him is just a matter of time now, but the characters that written in the book are the most problematic, they are not even an oracle texts, it's very strange, and a number of characters appeared in the book is extremely large, especially those he couldn't understand. the only way to understand it. is to keep trying to figure out, guess what it means, and do experiments to verify if they are correct.
Chu Yunsheng pondered, he decided no matter what, he needs to reach the yuan tian stage two first, he is hoping that by that time the yuan tian stage two status will help him to understand the ancient book more clearly, also he will be able to perform more experiments. after all, stages two provides much more different types of level three yuan fu than the yuan tian stage one.
After the break, his excitement died out, Chu Yunsheng calmed down, and started to think about the qian bi sword, it is indeed a powerful weapon, but if he doesn't use it properly, then the power will be greatly decreased, like his frost Arrow, because he couldn't aim properly on the moving target which caused him only used frost arrow to perform a sneak attack, it great decrease the level of deterrence that frost arrow originally should have.
if it was used by a crossbow master, he believed that the frost arrow could be even more powerful.
that is why, he does not want to blindly use the sword, of course, the ancient book contain combat skills, but his level isn't high enough to learn any of them, he can only learn some basic sword moves, the ancient book does mention some of them, but not many, and he also couldn't understand those characters, moreover the ancient doesn't encourage practitioner to learn those moves, under the absolute power of the sword fight skills those sword moves only play a subsidiary role, as they are only used to help the swordsman to familiar with the sword!
It does not matter that chu yun sheng did not understand the ancient book’s sword skill. he already prepared a lot of martial art documents during the age of light, some from the bookstores, some downloaded from the internet, now it's a good time to use them.
The basic sword movements are consist of hook, parry, poke, upward flick, stab, hack etc, Chu yun sheng surely will not learn all of them, it is both time-consuming and difficult to remember, his only threat right now is red shell insect, so the sword movement should be used to deal with insect’s weakness.
Chu Yunsheng was recalling the red shell insects’ movement while looking for all the sword movement's information, he now wants to sort out a set of the most simple and most practical swordsmanship.
Red shell insects usually jump towards the prey, use claws to cut the target into the half, or use legs to piercing through prey, if the attack did not work, then they will spit corrosive saliva instead. so it can be said that although their attacks are very powerful, but their attacks methods are not complicated.
With his ability right now and also with the help of the armour and liu jia yuan fu's double protection, the insect's attacks are less effective, if he has enough yuan qi, he could defend insect’s attack many times. in addition to that, the qian bi sword will be unstoppable after he fills sword with yuan qi .
Based on those factors, Chu yun sheng has sorted out three offensive sword movements.
The first move is a head hack, he named it as sword chop form: he has to hold the sword up use both hands, wait until the insect gets close, then hack from the top, arm and sword should stay in a straight line, so both of strength and yuan qi could reach all the way to the sword point, and hack insect from its head!
If the insect doesn't dodge, then his head which is the weakest point in the whole body will be hit, the damage could injure it, may even kill it!
Of course, it's based on if he can accurately hit the insect’s head. if the insect moves too fast, or he hacks too slow, then he will hit the shell which is the strongest point in the whole body!
If the insect dodge or he couldn't hit its head, then he could use second form: Sword Slice Form!
Slice form is easy and practical. when the first form failed, sword blade will drop down at a lower position, at that time, depends on where the insect is, slice sword up left or up right.
If insect tries to escape, it could easily jump over Chu yun sheng, then he could perform the final sword form upward flick, stab straight into its belly!
1.Qian jun bi yi means causes thousands of army to retreat. / Ward off thousands army.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 24 what is the ultimate skill?
Chapter 24 what is the ultimate skill?
Three sword form may not kill the insect, but it will definitely injure the insect.
Chu Yunsheng also knows during the actual combat, it is often more dangerous than he can expect, he needs practise those three sword forms until he could perform them perfectly.
A famous saying in the age of light goes like this: what is the ultimate skill? Ultimate skill is practising the simplest moves to its ultimate status!
What chu yun sheng needs to do now is to repeatedly practise those three sword form until reaches its ultimate status!
Although three sword forms look easy, but it is not easy if he wants to maximise their power, he needs to practise each step until he finds the perfect coordinating spot for each sword form.
In a simulation of actual combat, Chu Yunsheng activated the armour, he even armed himself with the crossbow and pistol try to reproduce the combat scene.
In order to make the simulation as real as possible, he tied himself to the wardrobe, simulated himself was pinched by the insect’s claws, and how he could swing the sword and kill the insect!
First, he practised three form separately, find the best spot and position for each step. it was a step by step practice, he didn't try to find a shortcut, non-stop swing the sword!
The key point is when sword moves with the body, the movement must be steady;
only the body movement is steady then the sword will be steady; and only when the sword is steady then the yuan qi flow inside the sword will be stable;
So not only chu yun sheng needs to find perfect moves that coordinate each sword form; he also needs to pay attention to his yuan qi flow as well,he needs to reach a point that he could perform sword forms with sword and yuan qi spontaneously and simultaneously.
Hands, sight, body, forms and steps need to reach a point that they could work together unconsciously!
This is why he needs to practise a lot, fortunately, there are only three sword forms, otherwise, within a short amount of time, he won't have any improvement. Even they are easy, chu yun sheng still sweats in such cold weather, after a long boring practice, he thinks that he starts to feel something.
In the past three days, chu yun sheng spent most time practising sword forms until he can finish three forms with eyes closed. however, he knows that it's just of movement, the coordination between sword and yuan qi still hasn't reached its best status.
He needs some real combat, only in real combat he is able to gain the experience!
If he just relies on his physical strength, no matter how sharp the qian bi sword is, it will not penetrate insect’s shield and shell at the same time, only the sword filled with yuan qi is able to do that.
He needs a real combat to test it, also the yuan qi consumption! He needs to calculate it correctly, any mistake can cause his own death!
He only has 3 unit of yuan qi left. he has been thinking for a while, finally, give up the idea to stay home to recover his yuan qi, it's really a waste of time, he needs to absorb yuan qi from insects and use it to kill even more insects!
After the initial chaos, people who were still living in the shen sheng city started to form groups, it's not only hard for individuals to kill the insect, it's even more hard to find food, of course, chu yun sheng is an exception.
there are often a large number of people holding torches searching for the food on the street, they are no longer just looking for supermarkets and other places like the food warehouse, they even turn the sewer upside down, catch the mice out make a dinner out of it.
Insects are indeed terrifying, but instead of starving to death, why not go out try their luck, after all, insects are not everywhere, If they are lucky, they probably will not encounter one , this was one of the reasons why chu yun sheng suddenly saw many people on the street.
All because of starvation!
Chu yun sheng activated the armor and equipped the weapons, he even attached the night vision goggles on the top of armour, he doesn't have a choice, with his abilities right now, he still can't use the yuan qi to explore in the dark, he can only temporary rely on the night vision goggles, when he was making the combat armour, he deliberately add a slot on the helmet which allows him to install the goggles easily.
Everyone was curious of his appearance, he doesn't have time to complain. he doesn't have much yuan qi left as well, he needs to be as cautious as possible, insect’s rushing speed is insane, once it jumps towards him, he doesn't even have.time to activate armour.
He walked a few streets still has not found any insects. when he just wondered where all the insects are, he suddenly heard someone was shouting in the front: "run! Insects quick”!
Ear piercing scream accompanied by the chaotic footsteps made the street look even more terrifying.
Chu Yunsheng immediately leans against the building next to him, he raises the crossbow, sees the people panicked ran past him, some even can't hold the torches are properly dropped them onto the ground.
In the age of light, there was a dark humour joke. It involves two people met a tiger, and then one man said:" run." but the other said: "you can’t run faster than a tiger, the tiger is fast." the first person responds:"I do not need to run faster than the tiger, as long as I can Run faster than you!"
Although at that time it was only a joke, but now, it is a completely cruel reality, as long as you are running faster than others, you will survive, the slowest people will be eaten by the insects.
Chu Yunsheng's arrow already aimed at a red shell insect which had jumped towards to a men, he did not hesitate, frost arrow flew straight towards the red shell insect.
Armour didn't restraint chu yun sheng's movement instead it improves all his physical strength, with the help of armour he could jump three meters high.
One shot is enough, it's time for him to test the sword.
There are two insects in total, even he does not use the qian bi sword, he could also use the pistol, but he is now in urgent need of an insect to do the experiment, plus the pistol bullets are less than twenty now.
Chu Yunsheng ran past the frozen red shell insect, a sword swept, even without the use of yuan qi, sharp sword blade cut off the shield-less insect’s head.
The other insect saw Chu Yunsheng immediately threw away a human it caught earlier, squeaked and rushed towards him, both of them are about to collide in a high-speed rush!
Chu Yunsheng pulled back the qian bi sword, then follows the sword forms he has been practicing for a long time, he holds the sword up high, first he try to infuse ¼ unit of yuan qi into the sword, “bang”, sword hit right on top of the running insect’s head , the overbearing impact pushes both of them fly back.
With the protection of combat armour, Chu Yun didn't injure, he immediately jumped up after fell to the ground. the insect also shook its body, quickly stood up, a quarter unit of yuan qi clearly was not powerful enough to break its defence!
Then try half of it, once again he infuses the yuan qi into the sword, with the armour’s power Chu Yun Sheng leaps into the air, chops down, insect screams while using the claws to smash Chu Yunsheng’s sword.
a “crack” sound, the insect’s claw was bounced back, fell on the back of its head, Chu Yunsheng’s Qian bi sword surprisingly crashed its claw.
At this point, the insect’s defensive shield is weakened, Chu Yunsheng roared loudly, once again infused half unit of yuan qi into the sword, then used the second sword form “ slice “, insect head instantly flew out of its body, the wounded area burst out green liquid, some of the liquid was blocked by his energy shield.
Without using the combat skills, it only consumed him one unit of yuan qi to kill the insect, this is how powerful the combination of armour and the qian bi sword is!
Frost arrow is considered as a type of magic combat skills, it took the advantages of the element's mutual creation and destruction principle, but it can only freeze the insects not kill the insects.
However, the combination of the armour and the qian bi sword can easily kill the insect by just using one unit of yuan qi. The most important thing is, now he is able to fight with the insect in a close range!
Chu Yunsheng could not help but stunned!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 25 Evacuate The Whole City
Chapter 25 Evacuate The Whole City
ZTZ99 By Ralph1989
After he took back the two red shell insects’ bodies, Chu Yun Sheng quickly left the area with excitement. he didn't even bother to look at the crowd which were still in shock behind him.
One unit yuan qi for one insect, it seems to be the same as frost arrows, but Chu Yun Sheng knows it's only ideal, it isn’t practical.
In the past, he fought with many insects, only the first shot can guarantee to freeze the insect, and the rest of them usually consumed him two unit of yuan qi , sometimes even more! Not only the yuan qi consumption, the raged insects are even more dangerous than usual.
But now, with the armour's protection, he could fight with red shell insect in a close range, yuan qi consumption is also greatly reduced, it is more practical than using the crossbow.
He is confident that if he restores 9 unit of yuan qi fully. when combat with insects, he can kill at least 8 of them.
Carefully wiped the qian bi sword, Chu Yunsheng stood on a roof of 20 stories high building, the happiness that brought by the armour did not stay for long, it was replaced by the news brought by the military
He looked at three majestic ZTZ99 main battle tanks slowly passing by with mixed feelings, they are closely followed by six ZBD-97 (Type 97 Infantry fighting vehicle), all the vehicle's lights are switched on, the megaphone on top vehicles keep broadcasting the 《emergency notice》 from the military headquarter:
“.....
…….We call them red shell insects…….
…..we are not scared of sacrifice.......regardless of all the costs, we tried to eliminate all the insects………
……There are many insects tunnels underneath the city, we can't destroy them all, insects are constantly coming into the city through those tunnels………..
……now, we have to announce that situation has gotten worse, recently in the centre city, the number of insects has been increased again!........
……it's out of control!.......extremely dangrous!……
……After a careful discussion with the headquarter, we have decided, from now on, we were forced to evacuate! We were forced to retreat
……anyone who can hear this announcement, please follow us, we are heading The Jin Ling city………
……there is a good news, according to scientist, because the central area of the Jin ling city contains large amount of unknown matters, they haven't discovered any insect tunnels over there/ the headquarters is planning to establish a new defence system, over there our troops spent several months in the bloody combat, they have succeeded eliminating all the insects inside the city, and also successfully stopped insects rushing into the defense line outside the city……
……order has been given, after giving this announcement, the military will hold defence line for another 72 hours, anyone who wish to leave the city with us, please leave the city in next 72 hours, after 72 hours we will retreat from this city …….
…….. Do not worry, we will have your back…...
..”
Finally, we are giving up this city, evacuating More than 20 million of people, it gave him goose bump even just think about it!
Perhaps the military couldn't hold on any longer, or Maybe the situation is so bad that it can not be gotten worse again.
Evacuate the whole city, perhaps it is the military last resort, or maybe it is another way of saying we are going to abandon you, no matter which, it is the Disaster of the Shen cheng city, also the disaster of all mankind, the whole world probably is trembling under the insect, Maybe……
Chu yun sheng’s thoughts were in a whirl, although he heard people talked about this a lot, even the first few batch of retreat, like his upstair neighbour who already retreated to the military base, but when this day really arrived, he suddenly has a hard time to accept it!
That is more than 20 million people! He could not even imagine it!
Chaos, disorder, fight for escape, insects, lack of food, lack of drugs, etc., how many people will die on this evacuation!?
Chu yun sheng does not know why military headquarter would give this kind of order, since the sun disappeared for almost three months now, the shen cheng city as one of megacity in the country, it had been given the highest level of defense deployment, it is said that in order to protect the shen cheng city, the headquarter decided to abandon many small cities, they gathered most elite and most powerful military forces in the country’s East region and deployed them in the shen cheng city!
But now they are going to abandon this place as well? Chu yun sheng sensed that the headquarter might have discovered something, maybe new monsters, maybe the number of rapidly increased insects caused the headquarter to reconsider, is it really worth to continue to waste the resources to protect this place which eventually going to fall. it is just matter of time, why not gather all the available resources to enhance the new defence system, to protect the last humanity’s safe land.
But these are all his guesses, no matter what, he needs to prepare for the retreat.
Although he has armour, qian bi sword, and frost arrow those weapons, but he is not invincible, he did not think that he could kill tens thousands of insect just by himself!,
Retreat with the army is his only option, and the best option, also his only relatives are in the jin ling city as well.
It is about the time to run for his life.
But before the retreat, chu yun sheng thought he needs to prepare something, kill some more insects to be used as the yuan qi backup, search some other supplies might be useful in the future.
He will never be naive to think that the three hundred kilometres journey from here to the Jinling city will be a safe trip.
As long as he has the ancient book, armour and yuan fu, Chu Yun sheng believed that he can arrive the Jinling city safely.
They said that they eliminated the insect from the central city of the Jinling city, then when he gets there, he will be able to rely on the city’s protection, speed up his yuan qi cultivation.
Search and kill the insects outside the city is way better than worrying when and where the insect is is going to come out!
Don't know if Auntie is still ok at Jin ling city, auntie is his only close relative after his parents died.
Before the sun disappeared, he made a few phone calls to auntie from time to time, constantly remind her to be safe, even asked them to come over to his place, but at that time, auntie didn't worry too much about it, instead she asked chu yun sheng to stop worrying too much about it, and he needs to go back to work etc… after the telecommunications break down, chu yun sheng can't get in touch with them anymore.
Chu yun sheng non-stop cultivating yuan qi is not just for protecting himself. he hopes that he has the ability to protect his friends and families as well.
He didn't expect that the insect would arrive so early, the monster would be so powerful, it disrupted all his plan.
Fortunately, the news that army gave was a good news, he was relieved, as long as auntie escaped from the earliest around of insects attack。 if they are still alive, they should be safe in the central city. just don't know if they have enough food? Chu yun sheng wondered
According to the ancient book, the earth has collided with tian gui of another space, the tian gui tunnel had been opened. but because of some unknown reason, it had avoided the jin ling city, so the insect couldn't appear inside the city, they had to attack the city from outside. It was a great advantage for the military, that's why they can clear the insects inside the city.
Unlike the shen cheng city, there were so many tian gui tunnels, you just cleared one, several others will appear, and still inside the city, it's a non-stop cycle, this could also be one of the reasons why the military want to abandon this city.
Chu yun sheng cleared his mind, his plan is to use rest of three days to collect as many supplies and insects as possible! He needs to prepare for this unprecedented evacuation!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 26 Thugs again
Chapter 26 Thugs again
On the way back to his flat, he could see many groups of people were flustered to stay together, any slight sign of danger would make them blindly running everywhere, it was chaotic as hell.
Chu Yunsheng rushed back to his flat, on the road he encountered two insects, he didn't spend too much time to kill them.
There were many people gathered together In front of building no.8, they were holding the fire torch. Ms Zhang from the neighbourhood committee and a man from the 10th floor were standing on top of Volkswagen Passat
Chu yun sheng deactivated the armour, just when he got close, he heard the 10th-floor neighbour shouted: “ everyone! do not panic! Kids, old people and women walk in the middle, man walk in the front and back, take any weapon you can get, and any food, water etc that you stored in your house, anyone who still has petrol in their car, would like to leave with us, please follow us, if you do not want to, please say it now, we hope that everyone can work together, only we stay together, there will be a hope!”
“Sun da rui, I agreed, we should act together! ”
“as long as we can keep the kids safe, we will do anything!”
“Me too,fuck it,at the worst let’s die with the insect!”
……
Everyone was talking at once, only a few people have different opinions, but the most of them agreed with Sun da rui.
Chu yun sheng guessed other people might have considered him as an adult male, so they asked him to join the group, but chu yun sheng has his own plan, so he lied that he joined another group already, he just came back to get his stuff.
Actually, he does not really have much stuff to take, only some daily necessities, soon he packed up all the stuff he needed.
Before he left the flats, Chu Yunsheng was filled with emotions, in this room, he sensed the yuan qi for the first time, also successfully made a yuan fu for the first time, the first time killed the insect, the first time build armor and sword…..,so many first times, it seemed that this room was his starting point for the dark age!
Chu Yunsheng seemed to have a strange feeling, he felt that one day, he will return to this room.
This feeling was too inexplicable, Chu Yunsheng shook his head, stepped out of the No. 8 building, started his unknown journey.
Chu Yunsheng's first target is a medium-sized Jiadeli supermarket, now most of the supermarkets or convenience stores had already been searched countless times by those hungry people who were risking their lives. only some places where there were always a large number of insects wandering around, still have some stuff left.
On the way Chu Yunsheng kept thinking the decision he made, since the dark age began, he was always thinking about insects, thinking about increasing his strength, the food he gathered during the age of light was still enough for him to eat, that is why he did not consider the food as his first priority, now they are treating, he just realised he should have taken more supplies, they are free of charge!
But the regret does not help to change anything, although most of the supermarket convenience stores had been plundered, but he still knows some places where no one dares to get close to. he discovered those places when he was looking for a single red shell insect.
This jiadeli supermarket, located at a crossroads, when Chu Yunsheng first came to this place he noticed that there was a total of four insects, at that time Chu Yunsheng could not do anything but ran away, but now it is a good place to start.
Although there are four of them, Chu Yunsheng also did not dare to let his guard down, he activated the armour began to secretly approach the target location as usual. sometimes he even thought he was psychologically traumatised by the ruthless insect, and this habit gradually becomes his subconscious behaviour.
After arriving at the supermarket, he discovered that the number of insects has increased, now there is a total of five insects. Chu Yunsheng calculated for a long time, he thought if there aren't any accidents, he should be able to kill them all.
Five of them, chu yun sheng was a little bit excited, he thought about how he ran away before and now he is really going to fight with those five insects, how could him not be excited?
Not long ago, he killed four insects, he already used she yuan fu to absorbed the yuan qi and transferred into his body, now he has 9 unit of yuan qi in total.
from the back of the supermarket, Chu Yunsheng first lurked into a six-storey high old resident building on the opposite side of the supermarket, then he hid on the first floor behind a security door which facing the supermarket. this position is slightly inclined to three insects outside the supermarket.
He positioned the crossbow, and the arrows were ready to go!
—woosh!—
With one unit of yuan qi, the frost arrow successfully froze one insect. the other two immediately clamouring rushed towards him, the insects' reaction time has always been incredibly fast.
the Security door only blocked the insects for few second, but it was enough for chu yun sheng to reload another arrow. almost against its belly, chu yun sheng shot out another one.
At this moment, the other two were rushing out of the supermarket as well, however, chu yun sheng did not choose this place by random, he deliberately chose the place near the stairway, it was not spacious, now it was also blocked by one frozen red shell insect, the remaining space barely enough for one insect to fit through.
Third insect immediately used the claw to pinch him, it swung the claw left and right, dragged him out of the door, rest of two also jumped over. he needs to stop this insect right now, chu yun sheng thought!
Because of armour, he did not feel any pain from the claw attack, just like now, even he was pinched, he is still able to maintain a normal physical condition.
“Schwing” he drew the qian bi sword, just like when he tied himself on the wardrobe, he burst out a short hiss, and infused one unit of yuan qi into the sword. hack sword form and slice sword form, one after another, in one breath, he cut off the insect’s head!
Chu yun sheng wiggled his body and fall onto the ground, he dodged one of the insect’s feet attack,then took the opportunity turned around, did an upward flick sword form, the sword stabbed straight into its belly, he swung the sword very hard while the sword still inside the insect's body, the insect smashed onto the ground, screamed painfully, it struggled few seconds then died.
At the same time, the last insect’s attack has arrived, it seemed to know that claws don't work on him anymore, so it only picked chu yun sheng up, threw him away, then spit out the corrosive liquid.
Chu yun sheng was smashed onto the top of a car, he was not injured. Just felt a little bit uncomfortable because of concussion, corrosive saliva did not have any damage on the armour.
This last insect did not run towards chu yun sheng like what he expected. Instead, it suddenly raised its head, facing the sky and started making a very loud high pitched noise. “Oh, no….” He had heard this kind of noise before, it was the signal for calling other insects!
He can not let it continues doing it, the combat with four insects already consumed him four unit of yuan qi , he now has only 5 unit of yuan qi left, if more insects appear, once he is exhausted with the yuan qi, Without armour's protection, the death will be waiting for him!
Chu Yunsheng knew he needs to end this quick, so he did not dare to delay any longer, his hand clenched the sword,jumped towards the insect, once again he filled the sword with yuan qi , used all his strength to bring down the sword while the insect was still screaming, the force of qian bi sword instantly split the insect into half.
He thought the signal has already been sent out, it was just matter of time that insects will swarm here, Chu Yunsheng was afraid to stay here any longer.
he immediately stored five insects bodies into the wu na yuan fu, and then rushed into the supermarket, he used the wu na yuan fu to scan everything inside market, at this moment he does not really have time to check if they are useful or not, just take whatever he can.
After he Swept through the entire supermarket, Chu Yunsheng quickly ran away along the street, he did not dare to ride a motorcycle, it was too noisy, he was afraid that insect will notice him and start to chase him.
Chu yun sheng never knew that he could run that fast, he felt that even if he is competing with Usain Bolt. he would easily win the race. He Quickly passed many tall buildings, it was already far away from the supermarket now, Chu Yun Sheng stopped and panting on the ground. he felt lucky because he was running fast.
Suddenly he heard sounds of artillery and machine gun firing coming from less than two hundred meters ahead of him, he immediately adjusted the night vision goggles to take a close look. what he saw almost scared the hell out of him. fortunately, he decided to stop here for a rest, what he saw was a group of at least 30 red shell insects are attacking the military Armoured unit.
There were dangers in front of him and after him, Chu Yunsheng panicked, he could not stay here, but he could not go anywhere, he ran into building next to him which used to be a luxurious hotel, according to his past experiences, generally, insects would not climb the tall buildings
Ran to the roof a 30 storey high building was not a huge challenge for him anymore, with the pressure of death threat, he soon appeared on the roof of the hotel, he looked at the people on the roof, his face was filled with wry smiles, so it looked like it wasn’t just him knew about this secret!
At this time, the military had already fired the flares, when he got to the roof, he was immediately noticed by everyone on the roof, everyone was staring at this man with full red body armour. had to say that his appearance was too weird.
Chu Yunsheng also found that this group of people did not seem right, a group of about a dozen men were holding a variety of weapons, standing on a side of people who lying on the ground, from time to time those men kicked the people who attempted to move.
Thugs? This was chu yun sheng’s first reaction, he met those kinds of people before, just like the last time in the luxury restaurant.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 27 who else can it be
Chapter 27 who else can it be
Chu yun sheng still remember what happened last time, this kind of people only care about themselves, their motivation is to kill and take anything they can. Now he met this kind of people again, of course, he has to be cautious, he drew the sword immediately, looked intimidating.
In the dark age, there were strange things happening in every corner of the world in every minute. It is none of his business.
So as long as those people don't look for trouble, he won't give them one. It isn't that he scared of those people, he was worried about the insects, they all have guns, once he starts a fight with them, they will start to shoot, what if the noise attract more insect, then it is even worse!
After he killed five insects, his yuan qi has decreased to four unit, he can't take the risk.
Chu Yunsheng wasn't moving, those people weren't moving as well, they are scared of his fully armoured appearance. Only a skinny crippled person was holding a dim flashlight slowly moving to the back of water tower.
suddenly A bump sound arose, the skinny crippled man was kicked out by a tall man, the tall man cursed at the crippled man while his hand was still holding his pants:”fuck you bastards, I was doing something important, why the fuck were you interrupting me!”
When chu yun sheng saw it, he immediately knew, this guy was their leader, based on how he looks when he just came out, chu yun sheng knew he was not doing something good.
The man was scolding while walking towards chu yun sheng, he stopped at few meter in front of him, used the flashlight to shine on chu yun sheng, he paused a second and stopped cursing, instead he slowly approached chu yun sheng, glanced at him says ;“brother, you are…..?”
Chu yun sheng was still on his guard:”just passing by!” he said
“Oh” the man responded, then paused again, his eye was moving, he seemed to try to estimate chu yun sheng’s power after all chu yun sheng’s armour still is too exaggerated for them,
Chu yun sheng did not like the way he looked at him. if he was not concerned about the insect, he did not care about these people at all, at the most he just wasted some yuan qi. Maybe he does not even need to use yuan qi.
“Humph,” he snorted at this man try to remind him, do not piss him off.
The Men frowned slightly, and immediately put on a smile and said: "Brother since you are just passing by, please find yourself a place to take a good rest, everyone mind their own business, I like to make friends, I am an easy going man, those are my brothers, they just came out of prison, do have any manner, if they did something to offend you, please do not keep them in mind."
Chu yun sheng knew this guy was threatening him, he deliberately saying those people just came out prison as to imply that he may be looked tough, but they are not weak as well, so don't he dare to mess with them!
Chu yun sheng did not want to do anything to them from the beginning, so he ignored what he said, just nodded his head and walked into a corner where far away from everyone,
He needs a break to quickly restored his yuan qi , she yuan fu had already finished, so he needs to rely on the meditation practice. To him, time is life, the more yuan qi he restored, then the safer he will be.
That leader went back and said few words to the crippled man, then went behind the water tower to finish his “business”, in this extreme quiet night, his activity behind the water tower was extremely loud.
It was probably the first time chu yuns sheng was not happy about the liu jia yuan fu, it had improved all his senses. when everyone heard was just a moaning sound, but when it reached his ear, he could hear all the noises caused by the movement.
The sound of gunshots slowly faded out, no one knew which side is winning, the insect after Chu yun sheng still has not arrived yet. Chu yun sheng was irritated by the moaning sound behind the water tower, he could not meditate. He lit up a cigarette, slowly enjoy the cigarette while his thought starts to drift away……
“Bro, can you give me one cigarette?” skinny cripple guy had an apologetic smile on his face, he said it with slight vigilance.
Although chu yun sheng did not want to have any conflict with them, but it does not mean that he is going to share his cigarette with them, he shook his hand, ignored the cripple man.
Cripple paused a second, suddenly used his hand to tap his head(1.) then whispered to chu yun sheng “bro, wait here, I'll exchange with you!”. After he said it, did not even wait for chu yun sheng’s respond, quickly ran back.
“Freak! ” chu yun sheng cursed quietly.
Not long, the crippled guy came back, he also dragged a person with him, chu yun sheng did not know why he had a weird smile on his face, until he saw cripple pushed the person on the floor, he smiled to him:”bro, I will exchange her for cigarettes, but I need to say it first, not one, at least half pack of cigarettes, this chick is very hot, I did not even ask my boss…... ” Chu yun sheng finally understand what cripple was trying to do after he whined for a very long period of time.
People have emotions and urge, but that’s when they have a stable life. But Now? how on earth he had the mood to even consider such thing?
Those thugs just live day by day. they tried to enjoy as much as they can like animals, but chu yun sheng is different, he wants to live longer. He wants to survive and this is just a start.
They have different views, and ways of thinking, chu yun sheng considered himself not an animal, his girl he will get by himself, but not like this.
Just when chu yun sheng wanted to refuse, he heard a thug on the other side ferociously kicked a man out of the group, he cursed:”you son of a bitch still hiding some biscuit,...... ”
that man was in pain and begged for mercy, chu yun sheng suddenly felt that man’s voice sounded so familiar. He quickly adjusted the night vision goggles to take a close look, it surprised him that the person on the floor was his colleagues Yu Xiaohai! How could he not recognised him earlier!
Yu Xiaohai looks so different now, his hair is like a messy birds nest, his face has purple bruises, dirts and all sorts of colour. Perhaps he did not have time to clean or received proper treatment for his face. plus it was very dark now. if he did not make any sound, it is really hard for chu yun sheng to recognise him.
Chu yun sheng saw yu xiao hai was beating up by the thugs, he quickly stands up, jumped two meters high, less a second he appeared in front of that thug and kicked him away, he helped yu xiao hai who was still begging on the floor to stand up.
This sudden change of situation made everyone stunned, everyone gasped with mouth wide open, the leap chu jun sheng did was almost over 5 or 6 meters long!
How could they not be surprised!
Chu yun sheng did not care about their reactions, he helped poor yu xiao hai walked to the other side, he could still see yu xiao hai was shivering, he barely calms himself down.
“Th… thank you… for helping me” he was still in a state of trance.
Chu yun sheng briefly examined his injuries, apart from the debility caused by the hunger, he only had some bruises and minor wounds on his skin, nothing serious, he just needs some food and takes some time to recover.
He was relieved, slowly tapped his shoulder :“thank me? You are still alive, that’s not a bad sign! ”
Yu xiao hai was mumbled:“alive, it is worse than dead….”
Then he suddenly noticed something, all of sudden he raised his head, stared at chu yun sheng’s helmet as if his sight can pierce through the helmet!
That stare gave chu yun sheng goosebump, just when he decided to take off the helmet, he then saw yu xiao hai started to shiver again, “you! You!.... You are chu ?” he said it with slight excitement and a little doubt.
Chu yun sheng nodded his head, took off his face mask laughed:”apart from me, who else can it be! You think you are someone important?!”
Chu yun sheng did not expect yu xiao hai would tightly grasping his armour and burst out crying a moment later!
He could never imagine that a grown man who never shed tears, could cry this hard!
1. tap one's head in Chinese culture is a body language means how can I forget something that simple.... or suddenly remember something
I am so happy to see someone else is translating this novel,
props to OnEDooM, sites link was created for you XD.......
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
chapter 28 the killings begin
chapter 28 the killings begin
“They are all dead! All dead!” Yu Xiao Hai could not stop shivering:”chu, my …. My father… my mother, they are all dead, insect ate them, they all dead!… dead!….”
Chu yun sheng's heart trembled, but he didn't know how to comfort him. When he hugged yu xiao hao’s head, he could still feel yu xiao hai's body shake uncontrollably.
Suddenly another thump sound came from behind the water tower. chu yun sheng looked at the direction where the sound was coming from, he saw that leader was still holding his pants raged:”you bastard, can you not wait until I finish my business?”
the Cripple smiled and stood up, he whispered to that leader while glancing at chu yun sheng and yu xiao hai from time to time.
The leader pushed the cripple away while holding his pants, he pointed the thug who was kicked over by chu yun sheng laughed:”brother, I respected you, but why did you do this?.”
Chu yun sheng knitted his brows, if he was not concerned about the insects, he could just take yu xiao hai away, there is no way those people could stop him.
That kick he threw earlier did not contain any yuan qi, it was only the power of the armour, but surprising, it could cause such damage to a normal person.
He suddenly remembered the deal which the cripple wanted to make, so he took out a half pack of cigarette, toss it over to the leader and said: ”this man is under my protection now! ”
That leader caught the half pack of cigarette, put it under his nose, took a huge sniff, he smiled:”brother, you are good, this man is yours !”
Chu yun sheng wasn’t stupid, this half pack of a cigarette just gave that leader excuse, so his can still protect his authority in his gang, no one wants conflict, especially they saw the leap chu yun sheng did earlier, they are still scared of chu yun sheng’s abilities.
the Cripple saw his boss took the half pack of cigarette, but he still could not let it go, he approached chu yun sheng again:“bro, that girl, do you still want it?”
Chu yun sheng shook his head and helped yu xiao hai to sit on the concrete floor on the other side. Yu xiaohai’s lips were already cracked up bleeding, Chu yun sheng was looking for something that he could give to yu xiao hai in the wu na yuan fu for a long time, he gave yu xiaohai some food, drink, and few White Rabbit candies
Looked at yu xiaohai devouring an apple, chu yun sheng found that comparing himself to them, at least in terms of food, he was like living in the heaven!
the Cripple still could not give it up, he came back again and stared at the food he gave to yu xiao hai, he swallowed very hard and approached chu yun sheng again:”bro, oh , no … boss, you don’t really want it? I just need one, not one pack .” he then took another peek at the food said:” if not maybe one candy is also fine!”
Chu yun sheng sneered at him, he took out the qian bi sword, used yuan qi to activate sword and stabbed it straight into the floor in front of him, it scared the cripple to sit on the floor.
“Stop annoying me! And fuck off!” chu yun sheng took back the qian bi sword, all he wants now is to restore two more unit of yuan qi, then he can make a new she yuan fu, otherwise if there isn’t any she yuan fu, he does not feel safe at all.
After consuming the food, yu xiao hai fell asleep, chu yun sheng did not know if he fainted or slept.
That thug’s leader finally finished his activity behind the water tower, chu yun sheng started to concentrate, he did not want to sleep until he restores another two unit of yuan qi.
Only left 70 hours until The army retreat, he is racing with time now.
Luckily his body was already familiar with the qi cultivation process, he noticed that his qi cultivation speed is faster than before. Originally he needed to spend at least 8 days and 12 hours a day in order to restore 6 unit of yuan qi, but now, after about 6 hours, he felt that he already restored a half unit of yuan qi. based on this speed, after 18 hours, he could restore one and a half unit of yuan qi, plus what he originally had four unit, then he will restore 6 unit in total.
Inside the wu na yuan fu, there are five insects bodies, they could at least provide him up to 10 unit of yuan qi.
Suddenly he was interrupted by a man, it was that leader again, his name is liang xing, he had asked chu yun sheng to join them, but chu yun sheng refused. However he got some information from them, chu yun sheng finally understands why they were keeping those people with them. They were using those people as distractions when they encountered the insect; so they can get away from insect’s attack. This kind of inhuman behaviour chu yun sheng could never imagine someone would do it. of course, he did not want to join them.
If he was not afraid of attracting more insect, he would’ve not given them the cigarette. all the supplies he got was by risking his own life or earned by hard working during the age of light, none of them came easy!
But now, the sound of gunshot and insect’s scream were gone, the insects after chu yun sheng still have not shown up yet, so he did not worry if the fight between them would attract more insect.
Liang xing felt embarrassed, but he could not do anything, he started to take those people with them, and planned to leave the roof, their destination is also Jin ling city.
Just when those thugs pushed “scapegoats” forwards, a shadow rushed out of the crowd, she shouted:”yu xiao hai, save me!”
Yu xiao hai was awakened by the scream, he panicked and jumped up. That shadow fell onto the ground in front of yu xiao hai, grasped his clothes, chu yun sheng did not know what was going on, but he still took out the qian bi sword, yuan qi started to emerge!
Yu xiao hai paused for a second, slowly calmed down, “chu, this is xiao li, after you resigned from the company, she came to work for us” he said with a slight hesitation.
At this time, all the thugs were holding the gun and surrounded them, they were obviously not happy the things that chu yun sheng did earlier. everyone was pointing the gun at him.
Liang xing still had a smile on his face, he snorted:”brother, I have shown enough respect, there are rules for everything, don’t you think so?”
“Boss, do not waste time talking to him, I don't believe he can stop the bullets!”“ one of thug shouted
“Fuck him, I don't like this punk’s attitude, wearing an armour? He thinks he is superman or something?!”
“Boss,kill him!”
Liang xing still hesitated, even his men were encouraging him to do something, it seemed like he still concerned about chu yun sheng’s ability, he stopped smiling, said coldly:” brother I know you are strong, but we are not fresh meat ……...”
Chu yun sheng picked up yu xiao hai and his female colleague, threw them behind the water tower, then stopped liang xing’s speech: ”I already have them, if you want to fight, let’s fight!” when he just finished sentence, he rushed into the crowd with the qian bi sword, suddenly gunshot, and screams burst out in the silent roof,
Normal bullets could not do any damage to chu yun sheng, as long as he was wearing the armour, those bullets aren't threat. chu yun sheng just like a hungry wolf ran into a sheep herd, every swing takes away a life with it,
Chu yun sheng didn’t realise that he used three sword form on those thugs although he did not use any yuan qi, but the sharp qian bi sword still slices everything on its way into a half. Until he realised what he did, all the thugs were dead on the ground, some of them had their head cut into half, some of them does not even have their head, blood was dripping from the qian bi sword onto the ground. Roof went back to dead silent again!
It was less than 60 second, he killed a dozen of people in total, the number of animals he killed in his entire life was less than this, of course, it did not count the insect. All the thugs were dead apart from the cripple, Liang xing’s head was rolled to his feet, the cripple was paralysed and stared at chu yun sheng, as if he saw the devil.
。
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 29 saved a wrong person
Chapter 29 saved a wrong person
Chu yun sheng didn't kill the cripple, but he still died, he was beaten to death by those scapegoats.
The leader’s body was also beat up even after he died, his genital was smashed into a minced meat.
Chu Yunsheng silently smoked a cigarette on the side, killing human still had some impact on his emotion,, but soon he calmed down,, he guessed that perhaps because he had seen too many dead bodies.
No one dare to stand close to him, even yu xiao hai gasped with mouth wide open and staring at him, chu yun sheng thought he had been killing since the beginning of darkness, first he was just killing the insect, now he started to kill people, probably in the future he will kill even more people, when there will be an end?
No one can answer his question, he can't, the ancient book can't, just like this dark world, no one knows when it will end! He took off his helmet, noticed that his hair was just like yu xiao hai's, it has been a long time since last time he cleaned his hair, the hairs were long, messy and dirty, they were tossed around his head as the gusts of cold wind swept over him,
It's time to go back to cultivate yuan qi , chu yun sheng told himself.
Came down from the roof, he found himself a clean room, asked yu xiao hai to wait outside, he needs time to recover last one and half unit of yuan qi. This used to a luxury five-star hotel, its furniture still reminds at top-quality. chu yun sheng found a comfort spot on the bed and started to meditate.
After a long, boring 18 hours of qi cultivation, chu yun sheng finally restored his one and a half unit yuan qi, he immediately took out of yuan fu paper, started to make a brand new she yuan fu.
One she yuan fu consumed him 6 unit of yuan qi. He was exhausted with yuan qi after making the she yuan fu, he could barely use last bit of yuan qi to activate the she yuan fu then covered yuan qi from the red shell insect and transfer to his body.
five red shell insect's bodies converted to five flames patterns, a total of 10 unit of yuan qi. after he used she yuan fu to restore 9 unit of yuan qi , he spent two unit of yuan qi make a new liu jia yuan fu without his personal signature, it was for yu xiao hai. He then used up the last half flame patterns. His body now contains 8 unit of yuan qi.
Yu xiao hai did not have yuan qi, so the power of liu jia yuan fu is greatly reduced, but if it's just for escape, liu jia yuan fu is still very helpful, after all liu jia yuan fu would increase his overall body strength.
After he prepared everything, chu yun sheng activated the wu na yuan fu, stored all the everyday necessities that inside room into wu na yuan fu, who knows how long the dark age will last, those necessities such as bed sheet might be helpful in the future.
He then started to going through all the rooms inside the hotel, until the patterns almost fill up entire yuan fu, he only left few spaces enough for 10 insect’s body. Chu yun sheng was considering to make a new wu na yuan fu when he has enough yuan qi, otherwise, if he found something good, he has nowhere to hide them.
A wu na yuan fu is going to consume him 6 unit of yuan qi, it is too much for him now, this is also why he did not make a new one.
Some of the rooms still have people living in there, probably they were the guests of this hotel, but now they all ran out of their rooms. because on the street there was a military vehicle unit evacuating the people from the city . The whole hotel building suddenly became very noisy, there was not light, only a few flashlights for people to see what is in front of them.
Originally chu yun sheng wanted to go to the city library, he wanted to find more information about the ancient book. during the age of light, some important files are not available to the general public, he could not get them.
But he was running out of time, he had been thinking for a long time, finally gave up the idea, if he does not retreat with the army, just with his 8 unit of yuan qi, he could not survive the insect’s swarm attack.
As long as he still alive, there will be a way to find out what is inside the book, but if he is dead, then it is over! Chu yun sheng spent a long time look for yu xiao hai in the chaotic crowd.
In the crowd, chu yun sheng cast liu jia yuan fu onto yu xiao hai, it made yu xiao hai stunned for a long time, the power of liu jia yuan fu as chu yun sheng expected only had ⅕ of its original power. But with the only ⅕ of its true power, it still increased yu xiao hai’s overall strength, he is now able to move in the crowd every quickly.
Chu yun sheng took out of motorbike, and give it to yu xiao hai , he and yu xiao hai's new colleagues were sitting at the back of the motorbike, chu yun sheng planned to cultivate yuan qi when he is on the bike, he wanted to use as much time as he can to cultivate yuan qi, he thought even just little bit of yuan qi may save his life!
Xiao li was arranged to sit at the back of the bike, chu yun sheng himself was sitting in the middle, only in this position he would have minimum disruption.
The crowd was moving slowing, more and more people started to emerge, they were holding all sort of fire torch, flashlights shine at the road ahead, they could see bodies everywhere, the uneasy tension in the atmosphere spread among the group, some panicked, some scared, the crowd was surrounded by the sound of kids crying, injured people painfully moaning, and people shouted looking for other people………
“......Insect!!!!! …...” The people at front suddenly started to scream, that sound is extremely loud, everyone could hear it.
Then the sounds of tank firing, and gunshots…..
Chu yun sheng instantly woke up, he calmed the panicked yu xiao hao down, then quickly jumped to a bus stop stood on top of it, he adjusted the night vision goggles, saw a group of insects were attacking the front!
Too many of them, chu yun sheng did not even have time to count, he got down and decided: ”xiao hai turnaround, we can’t get through here! ”
In fact, many people already started to run away, the human has very strong herd morality, when someone in a group started to turn around and run, rest of group will do the same, and maybe even faster.
The motorbike was pushed over by the crowd, yu xiao hai was going to pick it up, but he was immediately stopped by chu yun sheng, so many people here, riding the motorbike could be even slower than running.
He bought three motorbikes in total, lose one, he still has two.
With the help of liu jia yuan fu, yu xiao hai’s speed was faster than a normal human being, he dragged xiao li, quickly passing through the crowd. But the insect’s rush was even faster, some of the insects directly jumped over the defence line, started to kill everyone in the crowd.
“Thump” suddenly one of red shell insect jumped into the middle the crowd from the side of a building, it used its giant claw swipe through the crowd, a number of people were forced to flew out and hit more people behind them.
Yu xiao hai and xiao li was among those people who was pushed over, chu yun sheng skipped the crowd, drew the sword while shouting at yu xiao hai: “xiao hai, you leave first!”.
Just one insect, he was not that worried, quickly rushed towards the insect then jumped up, started to use the hack sword form, the insect was trying to use its claw to stop the attack, but it did not know that this isn’t a regular sword, this sword will ignore it’s energy shield and sliced its body into half.
“Crack” the claw flew out, qian bi sword directly hit the insect’s head, split it into half! He did not care about people behind him, immediately store the insect into the wu na yuan fu, it’s two unit of yuan qi, why not have it!
At this moment yu xiao hai was dragging the person, rushing towards the opposite direction, one bloodcurdling scream after another one, chu yun sheng turned around only found that at least dozen of insects was running towards the crowd.
human's physical strength has a limit, after running through few streets, plus with long-term of hunger caused people suffer from malnutrition, many people were collapsed on the side of the road.
With the help of night vision goggles, chu yun sheng quickly found yu xiao hai was holding a person’s hand and panting while he was leaning against the fence on the side of street
It was pitch black on the street, people lost their torches and flashlights while running, so they could not see anything around them, yu xiao hai and his colleague were scared to move around until chu yun sheng arrived.
Chu yun sheng brought them to a tall residential building near where they are, He also did not dare run around, who knows which place did not have insects? hiding on the roof to wait and see what will happen, is the best, and the only way.
On the top of the roof, through the night vision goggles, chu yun sheng could clearly see the surrounding, the army was still fighting with insect, the situation was not clear.
Chu yun sheng took a deep breath, sat on the edge of the roof, immediately went back to mediation status, he thought he was going crazy, no matter what, he had to restore yuan qi and also increase his qi concentration. One more unit of yuan qi, means one more opportunity to escape!
But unexpectedly, Yu Xiaohai suddenly shouted: "ah, Who are you?.”
Another person who he thought was "Xiao Li" also panicked: "Who are you?"
Chu Yunsheng immediately realised Yu Xiaohai this dumbass, saved the wrong person!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 30 Yu xiao hai awakens
Chapter 30 Yu xiao hai awakens
Yu Xiaohai froze for a long time then burst out: "Fuck, Chu, where is xiao li?"
Chu Yunsheng immediately reminded him: "why are You asking me? You are the one who wanted to save her, also the one who was holding her hands, who the hell knows where she is !?"
Yu Xiaohai could not maintain his calm: "OMG, OMG, Xiao Li did not get out, it was definitely me dragged the wrong person, she is going to die! I killed her!!"
Chu Yunsheng heard what he was mumbling about and wondered: "why do you have to think that way. if I did not save her, she is going to die anyway, it has nothing to do with you, it's her faith!"
"I am really useless, I can not even look after just one person!" Yu Xiaohai sighed,
Chu Yunsheng was curious: "don’t tell me you like that girl? You just broke up with Si Jun not long ago, so you are a lady’s man now huh!"
Yu Xiaohai immediately denied: "No, no, Xiao Li was new to the company, she was assigned to my department, of course, I need to take care of her!
Chu Yunsheng smiled, didn't say anything, but he had a quit your bullshit expression written all over his face.
Yu Xiaohai pretend he didn't see it, and change the subject: "Chu, I am confused, i did not get to ask you earlier, how did you suddenly became a super Saiyan ? So powerful!
Chu Yunsheng snapped: "What super Saiyan! If i were a super saiyan, would i run away from few insect? “
Yu Xiaohai used his finger to poke Chu Yunsheng's armor said: " tut-tut, don't deny it, look this thing, it is definitely heavy, but you are still agile like a monkey, Chu, I knew you have superpower, and that thing about the sun disappeared, you predicted it, if i believed you, my parents may ... ... "
His voice became lower and lower until he let out a deep sigh.
Chu Yunsheng stopped joking: "xiao hai, the world has changed now, only the strong one will survive, if you want to survive, you need to forget about the past, how to survive should be the thing you need to think of! "
Yu xiao hai knew he was serious, but he didn't know what to say, the roof went back to quiet again.
However, the woman was saved by them finally got a chance to say something: "Thank you for saving me earlier, could you please tell me who you are?
Chu Yunsheng waved his hand: "is that important? You can leave now!"
The woman didn't get her answer, but also did not want to leave immediately, she felt embarrassed: "can I take a break here for a moment?”
: "up to you!" Chu Yun sheng said.
A moment later, the Woman still could not hold her curiosity: "is it true that you predicted the disappearance of the sun?”
Chu Yunsheng glared at Yu Xiaohai, but unfortunately, it's pitch black on the roof, yu xiao hai couldn't see anything.
“hmm?”Yu Xiaohai suddenly made a strange noise, it made Chu Yun Sheng jump.
In the dark, Yu Xiaohai was nervously trembling: "Chu, am i dying? why do I feel the body suddenly gets co… co ….cold, , ... ... it’s…. My…puni….shime...nt .. !”
He could not finish one sentence then collapsed onto the floor, his teeth were clicked repeatedly together: "Chu, …...Chu….,, am i…. Go,.... go.. Ing to d...ie? "
Chu Yunsheng suddenly thought of the self-awakening that mentioned in the ancient book, could this be it? But This reaction is too intense!
He did not know if the awaken process would be life-threatening. Even though the ancient book has information about this, but because it had nothing to do with him, so he didn’t dig into this, that’s why even he try to read it now, he won't be able to understand it.: "do not panic, just hang in there, everything will be alright, breath slowly, it will be over soon" chu yun sheng said.
The slight frost soon emerged from Yu Xiaohai’s body, Yu Xiaohai slowly started to lose consciousness, he was constantly mumbling nonsense. this time chu yun sheng did not really don't know How to deal with this!
Chu Yunsheng thought a second, he thought that the fire element probably can be used to suppress the frost element, so he quickly took out the flashlight, gave it to the woman who was still in shock, he took out the bed sheets laid it on the ground, wrapped yu xiao hai inside.
And then he took out the pistol, immediately filled it with a yuan qi, shot a pile of a bed sheet on the side, the fire elements instantly emerged in the space around them and clashed with frost element, it Slightly restrained the power of frost element.
However, it did not have much effect on the frost element inside yu xiao hai's body, soon, the frost element rapidly increased as if it is going to gush out his body, chu yun sheng could hear the cracking ice sound came from inside his body. Yu Xiaohai Completely lost his consciousness.
Just when the frost element about to break out, the liu jia yuan fu that cast onto his body by chu Yunsheng was suddenly activated, it suppresses the frost element from rapidly increasing, and forced it to stay inside yu xiao hai’s body.
But the frost element didn't seem to give up, a moment later, it suddenly expand inside yu xiao hai’s body, but it was pushed back again.
This rapid change just keeps repeating, as if they were fighting each other to gain control of the body.
Chu Yunsheng noticed that whenever the frost element was pushed back to yu xiao hai’s body, his face would look better, he could even start to breath, but when the frost element burst out his body, he would lose the consciousness again!
It means that the Liu jia yuan fu was very useful! however he could not help him any further, life or death all depends on himself now.
Chu Yunsheng was about to get up, but suddenly felt the ancient book inside the yuan fu started to shake violently, and it was getting more and more intense!
the sound of gunfire also appeared On the street again, is was the sound of rifle firing, it should be the troops, he was worried about yu xiao hai before, did not noticed the troop was coming this way!
Chu yun sheng wished he had more time to solve problems one by one. This time he finally understood what it means to have troubles one after another!
He quickly rushed to the edge, looked down, a group of fewer than 10 soldiers was protecting some people and hastily hid into the building where he was in, they were closely followed by three red shell insects.
He carefully looked around To make sure that there were no other insects, Chu Yunsheng was relieved only, three insects, he can cope with it.
He did not know why the ancient book was still shaking violently, and there was no time for him to find out. He quickly moved yu xiao hai to the side away from the door, he knew that the security door will not stop the insects for long.
As he expected, these people eventually had to retreat to the roof, they had no other way to escape. if they don't choose to go inside the building, the insects are even faster on the street. at least buildings could help them to survive a little bit longer.
moreover, those people had different kinds of weapons on their hand, the staircases are so narrow that insects can not dodge too many attacks, with the explosives such as a grenade, might injure them, so there is still a chance!
Chose to hide inside the building was like to gambling using their lives!
Yu Xiaohai was still struggling to suppress the forst element. Chu Yunsheng could not help him at all. So he took out the qian bi sword, filled it with yuan qi quietly, he was ready to fight whatever break out the door. Once insect gets up here, they don't care about if you are weak or strong they will just slaughter everyone.
There were explosions came from downstairs, it caused the entire building to shake, chu yun sheng was worried about if one more explosion will cause the entire building to collapse.
After the explosions, he saw some people ran out of the door, it was even fewer than before, perhaps those people died on their way up here.
Insects did not come up yet, but he could clearly hear the painful screams coming from downstairs, it means that the insects had not died yet!
The group only had about six or seven soldiers left, and three people with casual dress, they were two men and a woman, those people were shocked to see there were still some people on the roof, a person with strange armour, a person lying on the floor did not know if he was dead. And a woman did know what she looks like.
It's very bizarre!
Chu Yun sheng didn't have time to think about what went through their mind. when the only woman in their group walked past him, he suddenly felt that the ancient book started to shake violently.
She must have something on her that triggered the ancient book!
The yuan qi ripples caused by the Ancient book finally broke out of wu na yuan fu. It hit something in that women's chest and bounced back to the ancient book.
That woman surprisingly took out a
strange pendant, and kissed it, as if she was praying for a good luck!
It seems that no one else felt yuan qi ripples except chu yun sheng, and he finally was able to determine that it must be the strange pendant!
it must have some connections to the ancient book, otherwise, the ancient book wouldn't have such strong reaction!
it's near the end of volume one, you guys feel free to guess what will happen in the volume two XD
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 31 exchange
Chapter 31 exchange
Chu yun sheng just stood there and looked at them not saying anything, he was thinking about should he take the pendant by force, or should he find another way to get the pendant from this woman.
Among those people, one of soldier hastily said:” professor sun, the Regiment commander gave a direct order to us in person, there are some important data and document on your and miss zhao’s hand, they are our hope, the hope of destroying the insect in the future, you can not die here, later my squad will try to stop the insects, you find a way to escape from here, this is roof, the chances of insect going down stair to chase you is very small!”
This squad officer wants to sacrifice his squad to save those two people’s lives. Chu yun sheng suddenly had a chill up to his spine, he suspected that it was not a coincident that they chose this building, they must have seen the fire, they knew there are people on the roof, they planned to use those people’s lives to increase they chance of escaping.
The officer quickly assigned the combat position to his squad then walked towards chu yun sheng, he looked very serious and condescending:” are you the awakening 1.?” he said
Chu yun sheng just stared at him, didn't say a single word, since he figured out they tried to use him, he was in a terrible mood!
The officer frowned his eyebrows when he saw Chu yun sheng didn't respond to him, he then looked at the yu xiao hai who was still struggling on the ground, suddenly a gleam of happiness appeared in his eyes, he immediately introduced himself: i am the captain Gu li ming!”
Chu yun sheng knit his eyebrows, still didn't respond to him nor look at that captain's hand reaching out to him, his hand was still holding the qian bi sword,
Gu Li ming had slight anger on his face, he took back his hand and said in a stone cold voice: "we are on an important military mission now required your assistant, i am commanding you to temporarily join fight with the red shell insect, we hope you will cooperate with the troops !”
Command? Who the hell you think you are? chu yun sheng sneered at him and said:” what if i said no?”
He suddenly changed to a stern face and said::” we hope you understand the consequence of disobeying the order from the military!........ ”
Chu yun sheng was not pleased with Gu li ming threatening him, he immediately stopped him:”i am not a soldier, so i do not need to follow your order, also i can tell you, if it’s just you guys, with those useless metal tubes, i can send you guys to hell in less a minutes!”
Chu yun sheng even felt that this officer got a problem with his head, with his condescending attitude, who the hell wants to join them!?
Gu Li Ming gasped, he probably did not think chu yun sheng would say this, when he was about to say something, his face suddenly changed. It was the insects, the screams indicate that they were very close now. eventually, he did not continue to speak to chu yun sheng. he quickly returned to his position.
Chu Yunsheng turned on the infrared device, the insects were still running around on the lower floor. but sooner or later they will come to the roof. With his abilities right now, there isn't much risk when dealing with three red shell insects.
He pulled up the mask, lit a cigarette, decided to negotiate with those people, he will have to kill these three insects anyway, but if he can use it to exchange for the pendant, that will be a perfect solution for everyone.
Chu Yunsheng was staring at that woman’s chest, he was so thrilled that even his face was filled with an Evil grin. he raised the voice said: "I have a suggestion, don't know if you are interested?”
the tensions among the Gu Liming’s group was increasing, but they were surprised to see him leisurely lit up the cigarette. Especially that Miss Zhao, she was annoyed when she noticed that chu yun sheng kept staring at her chest.
The rest of people in the group were also irritated by his behaviour when they noticed where chu yun sheng was looking at. Chu yun sheng did not get respond from them, so he dismissively said:”you have less than a minute to consider my suggestion….”
Miss zhao’s face filled with mixed expression when she saw chun yun sheng was still looking at her, eventually she decided to talk to chu yun sheng, she rejected gu li ming’s kindness who tried to stop her: "I want to hear, what advice do you have "said coldly by Miss zhao.
Chu Yunsheng casually said: "very simple, I'll help you to kill those three insects downstair, as in exchange ... ..." His hand reached out and pointed at Miss Zhao, he was ready to say: I want your pendant.
But Gu Liming, Professor Sun, and another old man immediately jumped out and said: "No!!”
Chu yun sheng was shocked when he saw Three people refused, it is just a pendant, Is it more important than their lives?
He did not even get a chance to ask, gu li ming raged and pointed at him:”miss zhao, and professor sun are the most important people in this mission. Do you know how important they are to our mankind?....”
Chu yun sheng didn’t like gu li ming one bit, he did not even let him finish the sentence:”you do not have that many choices, die or exchange!”
Miss zhao almost bit her lips to bleed, she took a huge breath and said:”father, and Mr. sun. you all knew we can’t escape, insects won't let us go, and i don't want anything happens to you and Mr.sun again, you both are the most important people in my life! ”
“But, we will find other ways!” her father’s voice starts to shake.
“Yes, xiao ling, let’s us find another way!”. Professor sun also said.
“We don't have time, father, this is our last chance! ” miss Zhao was determined as if she has given up everything she cares for in this world.
Chu yun sheng flicked the cigarettes:”ok, time’s up, the insects are coming up now, do you have the answer?”
Miss zhao gave him a dirty look, she snorted: How can we believe that you can kill three insects?”
Chu yun sheng was pissed off by her look.
fuck, just one pendant in exchange for your lives, you have such good deal, why you all have to give me that look like I am gonna rape her? Chu Yunsheng was running out of the patient, he said: “believed it or not, you have 10 second, deal or no deal?”
At this moment, they could clearly hear the insects was running on the floor below them!
Miss zhao grit her teeth:” ok, we accept it.”
An insect’s head had already come out of the door, chu yun sheng pulled down the mask, leapt forward and shouted:”done!”
Just after he shouted, his body flew into the stairway, against the insect’s head His sword mercilessly hack down!
This red shell insect didn't expect someone will attack it, it was chopped into half before it activate the shield,
There was still two downstairs, chu yun sheng took the sword walked down the stairs, when he reached a corner, two red shell insects instantly roared and rushed towards him.
Two red shell insects were formed a straight line in the narrow corridor, they couldn't attack chu yun sheng at the same time. Chu yun sheng repeatedly used the hack sword form attack the first insect, it's claw and legs were already broken, it was chopped into a half after spited out the corrosive liquid.
The last red shell insect was smarter than the others, it first used its sharp leg to stuck chu yun sheng onto the wall, then used its claw to pinch chu yun sheng’s helmet.
Luckily the armour was very strong, he only felt a little bit of concussion, and he was restrained by the insect but nothing more.
Chu yun sheng reverse grab the sword, used the Tendon reflex on his right arm along with yuan qi, qian bi sword stabbed straight into the insect’s belly, then he up flicked the sword again, the insect’s belly instantly open up, all the organs and green blood were burst out. alll he could think was that smell stinks.
The insect didn't die instantly, it was rapidly moving its legs on the ground. until chu yun sheng gave it last one stab and it finally died.
Successfully killed three red shell insect, apart from he used three unit of yuan qi and had a minor concussion, he didn't have any major injury, it was a successful battle.
Chu yun sheng stored three red shell insect then quickly returned back to the roof, he was worried about those people would run away while he was fighting with insect, then it would be a great loss for him!
When he got back to the roof, those people were still there but gasped with mouth wide open, he was relieved. Chu yun sheng knew the pendant was important to him, he could not afford to lose it.
Those people also had night vision goggles, and it seemed to be even more advanced then chu yun shengs’ goggles, chu yun sheng saw the professor chu was holding one of them, he guessed that they probably saw the battle.
But he did not mind, as long as he was stronger than them, it did not really matter.
However he did not know that his battle caused a huge impact their mind, from the time he went downstairs, he spent less than twenty minutes, not only he did not die, but he also successfully killed three red shell insect without any injuries,, it seems a bit beyond their scope of understanding.
Chu Yunsheng saw those people did not move for a long time, he did not care about the corrosive liquid and the green blood around his armour, he quickly walked towards miss Zhao, remind her:”I have killed the insects, now it's time for you to fulfil your promise!”
1.the awakening: people who had awakened special power.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
chapter 32 i“ll take back what“s mine
chapter 32 i'll take back what's mine
Yu xiao hai still has not woken up, but his status has already calmed down, the girl he saved by a mistake was trying to look after him.
Chu yun sheng was still waiting for their response, he couldn’t control the urges inside his heart, the ancient book meant a lot to him, anything that has a slight connection to it, no matter what the cost is, he will get it.
Miss Zhao wrapped herself in a thick coat, so no one knew how her body looks, but her face is quite pretty, she has a bookish charm.
they seemed to find very hard to fulfil chu yun sheng's requirement, it was already two minutes past, still no response from them.
He wasn't happy at all, it was a good deal for everyone, but if they were playing dirty, then he will have to take it by force!
Chu yun sheng couldn't wait any longer, he pointed the sword against miss zhao’s fair-skinned neck, reached out his hand wanted to grab the pendant!
“stop “ the first one who shouted was the captain gu li ming, he pointed a gun at chu yun sheng.
“what are you doing!?” her father shouted in anger wanted to come forward, but he was afraid of chu yun sheng would hurt his daughter.
Chu yun sheng sneered at him:”what am i doing? Take what's belong to me, you are all pieces of shit for breaking your promise, I'll do it myself!”
Miss zhao was surprisingly calm at this moment, she grabbed chu yun sheng’s hand tried to stop him reaching towards her chest. she said coldly: “i said I'll do it, but not here, let's go downstairs, you can do whatever you like!”
Chu yun sheng didn't know what she was talking about:” why go to the trouble to go downstairs, this place is fine!”
She went as white as a sheet when she heard what he said, her lips quivered in anger couldn't say a single word.
“animal!” professor sun loudly cursed and also held a crutch about to hit chu yun sheng.
chu yun sheng was pissed off, he didn't even care about how old the man was, he instantly raised his leg to kick him, how can that poor old man withstand his strength, if it wasn't those soldiers behind him, his bones would break into pieces.
Looked at their intense reaction, Chu Yun Sheng suddenly realised, they misunderstood him, they really thought he was going to rape her, he didn't know how to react anymore. It was all because that gu li ming was alway interrupting him while he was talking.
Chu yun sheng was not a bad person, there was just a misunderstanding, he just needs to explain it, but he didn't expect gu li ming would jump over him, and pointed the gun at the at the girl’s head who he saved by mistake.
The girl was so scared that she kept saying:” i… i …..”
Gu li ming looked at chu yun sheng shouted:” get your hand off miss zhao, otherwise I'll kill this girl!”
Chu yun sheng laughed :“go ahead, I don't know that woman! ”
Gu li ming stunned for a second, chu yun sheng didn't even look at him, he thought for a second then moved the position, pointed the gun at yu xiao hai’s head:” what about him!”
Chu yun sheng still didn't turn around:” you can try it if anything happens to him, I'll kill everyone in here, by the way, I can tell you, your bullets can't do anything to him!”
Gu li ming heard what he said, the hand which was holding the gun trembled a bit, he didn't know if he can really injure the guy on the floor, but he is sure that chu yun sheng has the ability to kill everyone in here.
Miss zhao’s father quickly came out of the group and said:" captain gu, please don't be so impulsive, i think everyone needs to calm down, we can talk this through, we don't need to hurt each other, young man don't you think so?”
Originally chu yun sheng wanted to explain that all he wanted was a pendant, but gu li ming messed up everything, he did not want to let it go so easily, how dare this man threaten him. they think I am going to do something to this woman, then I'll do it!
He snorted:” no more talk, I'll let you go when I'm done with her!"
“you!” her father was snapped.
Miss zhao suddenly released her hand, she quickly took out a grenade from her pocket and released the safety, she looked at chu yun sheng coldly:” if you insist on doing it here, I'll blow up this place!.”
Chu yun sheng was shocked, he didn't expect this woman would have this type of massive damage weapon, it was not that he scared of this weapon, he was just worried about it could destroy the pendant.
He needs to get the pendant first, everything else is irrelevant, when he thought of this, he was started calm down, even if he did force her to have sex with him, how good is it going to be?
His first priority should be at power, the ancient book was the root of his power, it is the only thing he can rely on. Chu yun sheng released her, he even took back his sword, he slowly walked backwards, suddenly he spun his body kicked gu li ming away from yu xiao hai.
:"you....miss zhao, leave your pendant here, then you can leave, one day, I will find you, and take back what’s mine!” chu yun sheng said.
“Pendant?” things changed so quickly, miss zhao did even know how to react.
His heart instantly skipped a beat:" that's my bottom line. if you don't leave the pendant, I don't care what you blow up, I'll kill everyone single one of you!”
No one doubts his ability. when he killed three insects. he didn't even use his full strength. of course, they wouldn't know Chu yun sheng used three unit of yuan qi.
Miss zhao hesitated for a moment, but she still took out the pendant and kept in her hand, she pressed her lips together, the eyes slightly turned red, she was on the verge of crying:” my mother left this pendant to me after she passed away... I hope you…..”
Chu yun sheng instantly felt the ancient book started to shake violently, he carefully took over the pendant, and waved his hand": you can leave now!”
They were looking at each other didn't dare to say anything, only the professor who got kicked by chu yun sheng couldn't hold his curiosity, he stared at chu yun sheng’s armour with keen, sparkling eyes. he said:” young man, could you let me study your armour?”
Chu yun sheng wants those guy to leave as soon as possible so he could check what was wrong the ancient book, he ignored the professor who cursed him earlier said:” go go go, get out of my sight!”
miss zhao’s father Saw him was going to flip out again, quickly dragged the professor sun and left the roof with rest of squad.
Chu yun sheng saw the girl who was saved by chu xiao hai was still here, he knit his eyebrows:” why are you still here?” he said.
:” but… but .. I am not with them…” the girl said haltingly.
Chu yun sheng dragged her up, and pointed at the stairs said:” yes I know that, but you can't stay here, go, quick!”
the girl panicked looked at him, she wants to stay, but she doesn't dare to stay, she could only slowly walked down the stair hopes chu yun sheng would change his mind.
Now it's only left yu xiao hai who was still unconscious on the floor, everyone else had left already, chu yun sheng put out the fire, and checked yu xiao hai once again, he was still alive, but chu yun sheng could not help him in any further.
He cleaned the armour and find himself a clean corner started to study the ancient book and pendant.
however he heard some heavy footsteps rushed up the stairs, chu yun sheng cursed in silence, those bastards came back again!
But soon he found out why they were coming back. on the street just outside this building, there are more than 5 red shell insects busy chasing one minivan, the van was crashed into a mall, all the insect rushed in and started a massive killing, the air was filled up with the heavy bloody smell!
the table of content of this blog requires manually update, it's quite time- consuming.
so i will keep update every 8 chapter, if you have any trouble find a specific chapter, please contact me, I'll update as soon as i can, thanks
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 33 dark energy
Chapter 33 dark energy
Chu yun sheng felt gloomy, he leaned against the wall and lit up the cigarette, the reason why he felt that way was not because they came back, it was because the screams that came from those dying people reminded him, the insects had increased to a number that no matter how fast he increases his strength, he is still on the losing side.
The girl was saved by yu xiao hai also came back, maybe she didn't even leave, she sat on the side next to chu yun sheng and yu xiao hai, far away from gu li ming’s squad.
Whenever there was a scream came from the street, she would be jittered nervously, as if she was a bunny in an extreme panic.
Chu yun sheng had the same feeling before, it was the first time when he saw an insect sucked the brain out of a human, it was like his heart did not belong to him, it jumped all around
No one was making a sound, no one dare to speak, even including chu yun sheng, insect are very sensitive to the sound.
It was deadly quiet on the roof, quiet like they were in the tomb. It was like this for a very long time, chu yun sheng woke up from panic, he didn't know, how he fell asleep, but he had a nightmare. In the nightmare, his helmet fell off, an insect was sucking his brain.
The screams had already stopped, but sound the insect still can be heard from time to time, the girl was still crying, and professor sun’s group was discussing something.
Yu xiao hai was still unconscious, if it's not that he was still breathing, chu yun sheng would have given up already
He raised his head looked at the sky, suddenly he noticed that the dark night appeared to have a trace of hazy shimmer, his heart started to jumped rapidly. He immediately pulled up the helmet’s front cover.
He wasn't wrong, the sky clearly appeared to have a faint weak light, although the dark was still enveloping the earth, but under that hazy dim light, people could see the of the shadows of the surrounding objects, at least they won't be completely blind without fire, torch or other light sources.
What is this? Are we finally going back to the age of light, chu yun sheng was very excited, he had tears in his eye, it's not that he wasn't strong enough, it's just he always burying his weakness deep inside.
He jumped up, pushed yu xiao hai over and over again:” xiao hai, wake the fuck up, it's back, light is back! Stop pretend you are dying!
“he won't be waking up anytime soon.” said professor sun, he slowly walked towards chu yun sheng with a stick and sat in front of him, he carried on to say:” he is in the process of awakening, based on our study, the dark energy is now transforming his body, so he won't be waking up anytime soon.”
“dark energy?” chu yun sheng questioned, he thought this old man was going to ask him more questions about the armour, didn't expect him to say this, he seemed to have heard this word before, probably heard from that neighbour lived above him at building no.8
Professor sun nodded his head and explained: "Yes, dark energy, it is the absolute dominance of the universe, combined with dark matter, they made up 96 percent of the whole universe, and it could be even more.”
“ you are saying this dark energy is transforming his body?” apart from the book it was the first time he heard someone had some answers towards the ability awakening, but he kicked him earlier, he doesn't know if this professor would tell him more about it.
Bu professor sun seemed to forget about what chu yun sheng did, he sighed:” yes, but not all dark energies have this kind of power, with this particular type we are still studying it.”
Chu yun sheng thought of what was mentioned in the book, it mentioned that the world original qi can only be gathered after the tian gui’s seal is broken. in order to confirm what he guessed was right and if he understood the book correctly, he asked: "what about before the sun disappeared, why there was no such thing happened?”
Professor smiled:” during the age of light, the only dark matter we could detect was Neutrinos, but the amount them can be ignored in the dark matter world, the rest of dark matter and dark energy were all just hypothesis, there was no evidence to them, until the dark age….. But…”
Chu yun sheng was enthralled by the information he immediately asked:”: but?”
Professor sun waved his hands,:” it doesn't really matter now if I tell you or not. we did an intensive research on dark matter and dark energy just after the sun disappeared. unfortunately, the time was limited. because of the insect, our research was terminated. so we still couldn't answer all the questions, this is an esoteric subject, if we could understand it, not only we can eliminate the insect, we can even fly out of our solar system.
Chu yun sheng nodded his head secretly, he reckoned that the dark energy professor mentioned probably is the yuan qi. perhaps it was just people from different times gave the same energy two different names.
When he was still in the no. 8 building, the neighbour told him about the power that ice punch man had might contain dark energy, he didn't expect, it would be true!
He suddenly remembered he kicked him earlier, the normal people couldn't withstand his punch, last time that thug had a serious injury, even gu li ming was still painfully holding his belly.
was he awakened as well? But will there be other awakenings as old as him?
He asked with doubt:” are you…..?”
:”yes, I am an awakening as well, but my dark energy is very weak, i can't use it in battle, it's barely enough for research!” Professor smiled with self- deprecating humour.
Chu yun sheng was surprised, he always thought, the awakenings are the best in fighting, didn't expect there are awakenings can't fight, he still knows too little about that information.
He believed that the ancient book has information about the awakenings, but because it's too difficult for him to understand, that's why he doesn't know. He was always thinkings It would be perfect if he had a dictionary for this ancient book.
Professor sun didn't know what chu yun sheng was thinking. He shifted his attention to yu xiao hai :” your friend is very strange, based on the few cases we studied before, the awakening process is very dangerous, your friend obviously couldn't control the chaotic dark energy inside his body, but why there is nothing happen to him?”
Chu yun sheng suspected it was because of the liu jia yuan fu suppressed the chaotic dark energy, but he didn't want to tell the professor, although he appreciated what professor told him, also he felt sorry to kick him, but to disclose information about liu jia yuan fu, means to disclose information about his defence mechanism and the ancient book, this is something he didn't want to happen.
Then professor said another word suddenly made his hair stood up on the back of his neck:” what a pity we don't have lab equipment here!”
Chu yun sheng suddenly had a ghastly expression on his face, professor soon realised what he was thinking, he laughed:” people always scared of human lab research, however in my academic life, I've never seen or heard anyone hurt any awakenings!”
Chu Yunsheng didn't expect this old man considered him as the awakening, but it's good for him. so everyone else won't find anything strange about him.
After he heard the old man’s explanation, he smiled, he still did not know when yu xiao hai would wake up, and 72 hours retreat time was getting closer and closer, this was only thing make him feel a little bit better.
He started to have a good impression on this old man, after all, he told him a lot of things he did not know, so he made a deal with this old man, he gave the old man a half of bread, the old man told him everything he knew about the awakenings. Chu yun sheng was relieved when he heard old man said that in his knowledge, No one was more powerful than chu yun sheng.
“ ah!” a sound suddenly burst out in the quiet roof, it was yu xiao hai, he finally woke up!
-----translator’s note-------
Self-awakening is what chu learned from the book, the awakening was the shen cheng city's official codename for those people who has a special power.
This kind of small detail exists throughout the book.
yuan qi is one type of dark energy,
people from different places will call the awakenings with different names.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 34 three arrows
Chapter 34 three arrows
Yu xiao hai had successfully awakened his ability.
Looking at professor sun gasped with mouth wide open, chu yun sheng realised the importance of liu jia yuan fu, with the help of liu jia yuan fu, the chance of successfully awakening will be increased.
But no one knew this except him, even yu xiao hai thought he just fainted.
Chu yun sheng dragged yu xiao hai up , he knew for sure yu xiao hai had awakened the ice elements but he was curious what abilities did yu xiao hai have. According to professor sun the most of the awakenings he saw had awakened either ice or fire element, few cases contained some rare elements, and pure element like what chu yun sheng has, he didn't mention.
Chu yun sheng wanted to try if yu xiao hai could use his crossbow to unleash the frost arrow. if it works, then they can work together, one long range, one close range. they will survive much longer in the dark age.
He doesn't know a lot of things about the Awakenings, however under the guidance of professor sun, yu xiao hai did different type of tests, the old man was quite disappointed at the result, yu xiaohai’s ability was quite weak, he could only trigger ice rain, but the power of his ability couldn't even kill a mice, don't even need to mention the red shell insect.
But chu yun sheng did not really mind, according to the ancient book, none of those Awakenings isn't talented people, like yu xiao hai this dumbass, he should praise to god that he was able to awaken.
The most important thing is chu yun sheng has yuan fu, he does not really need yu xiao hai’s awakening ability, as long as he had awakened ice element, he should be able to trigger the frost arrow.
Yu xiao hai was very excited when he heard what happened to him from the professor sun, but after several tests, he was upset by the result, professor sun tried to comfort him by telling him, as long as he keeps training his ability he could become stronger.
“Chu, am i really useless?” yu xiao hai sighed.
Chu yun sheng pulled him next to him, whispered:”come, follow me!”
He did not wait for everyone else response quickly ran downstairs with Yu xiao hai.
Chu yun sheng took out the crossbow and asked yu xiao hai:”do you know how to use a crossbow?”
Yu xiao hai looked at the crossbow with a lot of questions, but when he noticed the mysterious patterns on the crossbow, he was curious:” chu what's this?”
:”don't ask, just try it, I need to know if you know how to use it.” chu yun sheng asked him again
Yu xiao has rolled up his eyes, said proudly:" chu, did you forget when i was dating with sijun, how much money i spent at her club, i can't say I'm professional, but at least better than amateur!”
Chu yun sheng remembered yu xiao hai’s ex-girlfriend was in some kind of sports club, he had also tried to get him a membership card as well, it was long time ago chu yun sheng already forgot it, surprisingly he didn't waste his money at the club:”
“ok, stop it, just do as I say, infuse your energy into the crossbow, then shoot one arrow, aim at that sofa.”
Yu xiao hai doesn't know why so he asked:” what are we doing.”
Chu yun sheng knew he couldn't explain in a short time, also he didn't want to explain it too much:” quick, just do as i say, i don't have time to explain that much!”
“ok, ok. I'll do it“ yu xiao hai replied
pulled the string, loaded the arrow, he was much smooth than chu yun sheng.
Yu xiao hai started to infuse the energy into the crossbow, but chu yn sheng noticed that the crossbow didn't have any reaction, what happened?
whoosh!
the Arrow flew straight into the sofa, only broke a hole, but nothing else happened!
Yu xiao hai looked at Chu yun sheng with full of questions, what's wrong with this sofa?
Chu yun sheng took back the crossbow to check, he suddenly tapped his head, no wonder why it didn't work, he forgot to change the yuan fu, the original frost yuan fu contained his personal signature, that's why yu xiao hai couldn't activate it.
Now he only had three unit of yuan qi left, if he wants to make a new frost yuan fu without signature to arm yu xiao hai, he needs to use two unit of yuan qi. however yu xiao hai’s abilities was very weak, chu yun sheng didn't know how many frost arrow he could unleash, if he could unleash two frost arrows. then he will be able to freeze two insects in a long range and chu yun sheng himself could deal with one insect in close range, so they together could easily kill three red shell insect, and if yu xiao hai could unleash more, that is even better.
Chu yun sheng immediately made up his mind, he wanted to continue his experiment! He told yu xiao hai:” wait here, i need to go to the toilet.”
At the moment he doesn't want to reveal how he make yuan fu to anyone just yet.
Yu xiao hai had a lot of questions, but he didn't ask,:” I'll wait here.” he casually replied
In the toilet Chu yun shen quickly took out the tool he used to make yuan fu, because level one frost yuan fu was changed regularly, he had already familiar with the procedure, plus he doesn't need to include a signature, it makes the process is even simpler. Soon a brand new yuan fu was completed.
When he reaches yuan tian stage two, he will be able to add yu xiao hai’s signature into the seal, by that time both chu yun sheng and yu xiao hai will be able to use the yuan fu.
He cast the new yuan fu onto the crossbow and came out of the toilet. :”try it one more time, like what you did last time.” he said After he passed the crossbow to you xiao hai.
“Again?” yu xiao hai mumbled, but he saw Chu yun sheng glared at him, he didn't carry on.
This time, just after yu xiao hai infuse the yuan qi into the crossbow, he immediately felt the frost yuan fu was activated. An arrow brought a gust of freezing air, shot into the sofa while making an ear piercing sound, the sofa instantly froze into an ice sculpture.
“thump” crossbow was dropped on the ground, you xiao hai stared at the sofa couldn't believe what just happened.
Chu yun sheng was satisfied with the result, it proved one more time how powerful the frost arrow is, as long as there is enough yuan qi or energy, the yuan fu will be activated, of course it's Under the premise that user should have pure yuan qi, or the yuan qi that contains ice elements. if it's fire element, probably nothing will happen.
“how many times more can you infuse the yuan qi into the crossbow, like what you just did?” chu yun sheng needs to know, how many arrows can he shoots in total.
“one more, wasted some of the energy while doing the tests with professor sun.” yu xiao thought for a second then replied, he isn't stupid, immediately realized the power came from this crossbow, he remembers when chu yun sheng predicted the apocalypse, and now with this, he doesn't really know if this is still the person he knew for years. but he is smart, he didn't ask questions.
“Oh” said chu yun sheng while stroke his chin, he guessed that yu xiao hai could activate three frost arrow at most.
although it's worse than his early stage, but yu xiao hai is a friend he could trust, at least now he could help him to deal with three red shell insects, plus chu yun sheng could kill nine red shell insects when he fully restored yuan qi, so in total they could kill twelve of them in total!
he now understands yu xiao hai’s capabilities, the only thing left is how to increase his power. He thought for a second:” can you talk to the professor sun, see if he knew any methods to increase your power, but don't mention anything just happened.”
Yu xiao has nodded his head,:” chu I'm not dumb, i know what to do.”
Chu yun sheng also nodded his head, he took out some food, stopped yu xiao hai :” almost forget, i have two pack of cookies, you take it, if the old man doesn't want to say it, use this to make him talk, also exchange the rest with those soldiers, i need 9mm pistol bullets, if you have time, finish the bread and water before you go upstairs, we are probably going to leave place very soon.”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 35 Five maps
Chapter 35 Five maps
No matter how weak the power is, one more weapon means one more assurance, that's why chu yun sheng needs bullets.
Yu xiao hai dazed for a second, he didn't know from where chu yun sheng took out that food, chu yun sheng is even more mysterious to him.
He couldn't hold his feelings, eyes had gone red, he was On the verge of tears. if it wasn't chu yun sheng he would have already lost his life.
Now chu yun sheng even gave him food as well, he knew how important the food is, he almost died for one biscuit. He couldn't repay the trust right now but said:” chu, don't worry, I'll make sure they give you anything your need, I'll try to become stronger as well!”
Chu.laughed:” don't be so serious, we are friends, I'm helping you now. because i hope you will be able to help me in the future. Go don't waste time here!”
Yu xiao hai left, Chu Yunsheng closed the door, he needs to find out what's wrong with the ancient book and the pendant.
But when he try to find the pendant, he noticed that it's gone, he couldn't find it anywhere, it only left the chain, chu yun sheng remembered clearly he tied the pendant to the ancient book. How could he not find it now, did the book absorb it?
He looked at the ancient book again and noticed the cover had changed, originally it was just a plain grey colour, now there seems to be a map on it, underneath the map, few paragraphs of strange symbols slowly emerged.
it took chu yun sheng quite some time finally and only roughly figured out what it means:
The senior practitioner who was the author of this book was dying because of terrible injury. he was helped by the human tribes nearby at that time. When predicted that after five thousand years tian gui(sky Track) will return and the world will fall into endless chaos. He couldn't do anything but tell the human tribes to pass on the messages from generations to generations.
The human tribes were begging for solutions from him. in order to repay what they did for him, the senior made a book about all the skill he learned throughout his entire life, he also stored his life collections and treasures in one place before he died.
He then passed the ancient book to the human tribe, the ancient book followed the human tribe from places to places, generations to generations, he was hoping that when tian gui returned, the person who has the ancient book will learn everything in the book.
In case of his treasures were discovered too early, the senior practitioner separate the map into five pieces, and spread them over five different tribes, only five thousand years later the owner of the book will receive information about the treasures, he hopes that the owner of the book will take out his treasures and used it to against the danger!
Once tian gui returns, it will unleash the world original qi which will activate the book, only at that time, the ancient book will help the new book holder to find the maps. Maps were sealed in the jades, once they are near the book, the book will remind the holder the exact location.
This senior also wrote, originally he planned to use incantation to hide the maps inside the book, incantation will automatically activate after five thousand years later, it saves the time and reduce the risk of losing the maps, however at that time tian gui had been sealed, he was also heavily injured, and couldn't restore his Ling qi. That’s why he couldn't cast any incantations, he could barely use the reminding Ling qi seal the map inside the jade.
He also urged whoever has this book five thousand years later to find his collections as soon as possible, otherwise, once tian wai xie mo(the great devil from outer space) arrives at the earth, with human’s qi cultivation speed, they will not have any chance to compete it.
There are few more paragraphs after this, but chu yun sheng couldn't figure it out. however, just this bit of information is already scary enough!
Tian wai Xie mo? What is that? Chu yun sheng knew it's not the insects, the book has the description about the insect, they are from different dimensions. Those symbols used to describe "tian wai xie mo" are entirely different. This is something he is sure of.
Maybe some creatures even more powerful, chu yun sheng thought, the ancient people and modern people always have different views towards the same thing, and sometimes can be totally different. dark energy and yuan qi is one of example, chu yun sheng thought he could barely fight with a small number of red shell insect. but if the creature even the powerful senior practitioner considered as the great devil, how strong can it be?
One hand he rejoiced in secret at such a stroke of luck that he had the book, but on the other hands, he was scared of an unknown devil.
Who was this senior practitioner?
What is ling qi, is it not yuan qi ?
And if he was so powerful, what could injure him? Was it something even more terrifying?
Where can he find the rest of four maps?
What should he do now?
One question after another question, chu yun sheng could not stop thinking, but he could not get answers.
Maybe he was secretly satisfied with what he could do before in the apocalyptic, but now it was completely destroyed! He still finds how small and weak he is!
Luckily he still has some time left, although it is not a lot, but it doesn’t mean that he does not have hope at all, otherwise the senior would not leave everything to him!
But such a big world, where can he find those four maps?
Chu yun sheng still did not have any clue, so he stopped thinking it, his priority right now is to become stronger, otherwise, if the maps is in someone's hand who is stronger than him, he will not be able to get it.
When he was about to store the book, surprisingly the ancient book once again glowed in the dark, perhaps it fully absorbed the first map, chu yun sheng thought, suddenly he noticed the ancient book was absorbing a tremendous amount of world original qi, it was just like last time, stirred up all the world original qi in the spaced, he immediately sat down, and started to circulated the cultivation cycles while holding the ancient book in this chest.
It was about 30 second, chu yun sheng was shocked to find out he had already restored 6 unit of yuan qi, this was equivalent to the amount he has to non-stop circulate cultivation cycles for 73 hours!
All he could think of right now is how powerful That senior practitioner was!
Unfortunately, he can only come across such opportunity serendipitously, he could not control what time the ancient book will absorb the world original qi, it was pure luck.
Chu yun sheng could not hold his excitement, he was worried after he made a frost yuan fu for yu xiao hai, he only had one unit of yuan qi left before, but now, the problem was solved, although it was an accident, but he was happy about it.
Plus what he had before, now he has up to 7 unit of yuan qi, chu yun sheng needs to plan his actions more carefully this time. it's almost time for the retreat, he did not feel safe at all, if he did not have few she yuan fu as the backup.
He needs to keep 6 unit of yuan qi to make a level two she yuan fu. So he could only use one unit of yuan qi to defend himself, but he also had four insect’s bodies, one she yuan fu is able to convert and stored 6 red shell insect’s fire element. So he needs to have two more insect’s bodies to make a full flame patterned she yuan fu.
Because of the dangerous situations he had encountered in the past, he had to use uncompleted she yuan fu several times, but now, he did not want to waste it anymore. With the help of yu xiao hai, he could kill one, and yu xiao hai could help him to freeze one, they need to hurry up collect two insect bodies and prepare the she yuan fu.
After chu yun sheng decided what to do, he quickly packed everything, went upstairs to look for yu xiao hai, the night is still long, anything could happen, so he can't waste time here.
chu yun sheng has not yet reached the roof, but he could still hear the voice coming from upstairs, “Young man, 10 bullets for one cookie is our bottom line! ” it was Gu li ming the captain who chu yun sheng did not like the most.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
chapter 36 carry on fighting
chapter 36 carry on fighting
“What, 10? why don't you just kill me then take it from me” yu xiao hai said.
Gu liming already stopped showing his condescending attitude, he was worried: ”young man, I have already breached the discipline for exchange the bullets with your privately, we also need bullets to protect the professor and those people, we hope you could understand us! ”
“You can’t say this, I did not force you to breach the discipline to make deal with us, if you are scared of punishment, i thinks let’s just stop it here.”Yu xiao hai said slowly, then started to eat cookies while making a loud crunchy sound.
: "we still have some jewellery, do you want it?” said by a man
Yu xiao haI seemed to find it very amusing but he didn't dare to laugh it out loud: “Mr. Zhao, do you still think cash, gold can buy food? You really are….huh? Chu.. why You here?”
Chu yun sheng walked out the door and nodded his head, he took a quick glance at the crowd, you xiao hai was surrounded by people, but no one dares to grab food from him.
Everyone was scared of chu yun sheng, it was only because of that, did yu xiao hai dare to do something like this.
Just when he showed up, everyone backed off for two steps and looked at him.
“done with the bullets?” the first thing he asked was the bullet, it made gu li ming believes that he needs bullets urgently, originally he was about to accept yu xiao hai’s offer, but now he planned to reduce two more bullets. To them, bullets are also very important so they have to save as many as they can.
Yu xiao hai scratched his head:” those people are very stingy, we are still negotiating!”
:” young man, your price is too high, we need to re…..” Gu li ming was confident this time.
However chu yun sheng just simply wants to know if he got bullets or not, he was more concerned about where to find last two insects, so he ignored Gu li ming and said:” that's it, xiao hai pack you stuff, we need to go now!”
After he said this, everyone was shocked, professor sun and Miss zhao were trying to find a way to ask chu yun sheng that if he could escort them to the military base, they didn't expect, chu yun sheng wants to leave in such a hurry.
You xiao has was also surprised by what chu yun sheng said, he approached chu yun sheng whispered:”chu, we don't need to exchange for bullets? Just need more time, they were about to…..”
Chu Yunsheng waved his hand;” we don't have time now, take the crossbow, I'll tell you later.”
Yu xiao hsi knew Chu Yunsheng’s mysterious abilities, so he didn't ask too much, he quickly packs his stuff.
“wait, wait, you two!” Gu li ming panicked, no one knows where he got the courage to reach his hand and tried to stop chu yun sheng.
Chu yun sheng raised his head said sternly:” captain gu, i respect you while you are still in this suit, i also respect your brothers’ courage and determination, i can forget the things you did, but please don't try to…..”
Professor sun quickly interrupts him:” young man, captain Gu was trying to help us, please forgive him.”
Chu yun sheng had a good impression on the old man, not only he told him the information about the dark energy, also the information about the awakenings, that information more or less will help him in the future, and he also didn't mind what chu yun sheng did to him early on, the bread chu yun sheng gave to him, he gave it to other people, although it was enough to share between them..
“for the sake of professor sun, 10 bullets for one cookie, if you want, we can exchange now, I need do something else.” chu Yunsheng doesn't want to waste time talk to them, few bullets aren't worth his time.
In fact Gu li ming didn't have many pistol bullets, they spent quite some time only gathered enough to exchange for 4 cookies. it upset Chu yun sheng for quite a while,
On the way down, chu yun sheng asked you xiao hai”: did you ask the old man, how to increase your strength?”
Yu xiao hai had a wry smile on his face:” he doesn't know, their experiment had been terminated before they had time to test any method, but he suggested I should use my ability more often.”
The old man didn't know nor did chu yun sheng, so they had to wait and see.
“I need to tell you one thing, we are going to kill two insect…”
Chu yun sheng slowly walked down the stairs while he was taking, suddenly he felt no one was behind him, he quickly turned around saw yu xiao hai was sitting on the stairs he seeems to be so scared.
he paused for a second, thought about how he encountered the first red shell insect, it was not much better than him, so he told yu xiao hai:” don't worry, let me tell you….. Huh? Why are you here?”
all chu yun sheng thought was how to find two red shell.insect, he didn't notice the girl who was mistakenly saved by him also followed him.
The girl didn't say anything yet, yu xiao hai said to him “chu, is it dangerous to kill insect?” he looked so concerned.
Chu yun sheng looked at him and said:” yes! You could die at any time when you encounter the insect, but this is the reality now. if you don't have any courage to face it, how can you survive?”
Yu xiao hai was scared but the same time he was ashamed of himself, he hesitates for a long.time, finally grit his teeth and said:” chu, you are right, let's do it, I'm listening to you!”
Chu Yunsheng walked over and tapped his shoulder and nodded his head:” let's see how it goes, as long as you have this courage, we can live through this!”
The insect has increased to a ridiculous amount outside, A place nearby has at least 6 of red shell insects, with their conditions right now, they could not fight then by force but fight them by the wisdom. Chu yun sheng was racking his brain to find a way to kill them.
Outside the building few Bodies were lying on the ground, there was a mouse chewing on of the bodies while curiously looking at surroundings.
Although it wasn't as dark as before, but Chu yun sheng still needs to use the night vision goggles to see things.
The girl was sent back, he didn't even know her name, there is no need to risk taking her with them, they are on a suicide mission, one more person means one more trouble.
The place chu yun sheng chose is the high street 1km away, there are at least 5 red shell insects over there. He did not dare to get too close, so he took a long route go around them and then lurk into a tall building near the high street.
the plan was yu xiao hai will be hiding on the fifth floor and use the windows as cover to ambush the red shell insect on the street.
and chu yun sheng will be the bait to attract the insect's attention, he will follow the route their planned earlier, which is to retreat into a building complex another 1km from the high street,
He chose the two building complex far away from each other. so the insect won't be able to jump over, but close enough for him to tie the rope he used before to the other side.
After he prepared the escape route, they went back to the tall building near the high street again, chu yun sheng gave you xiao haI a watch, ask him to wait on the fifth floor, they had decided after 10 minutes, chu yun sheng will start to provoke six red shell insects and yu xiao hai will take the opportunity to freeze one.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 37 who was that girl
Chapter 37 who was that girl
Chu yun sheng told yu xiao hai, if he is not back in one hour, he doesn't need to wait for him anymore.
He hopes that the armour will be strong enough to endure the five red shell insect’s frenzied attack.
The light was still very dim and hazy outside, yu xiao hai couldn't see anything on the fifth floor, chu yun sheng had to give him some light.
But if he switches on the light in the dark, that means he will not be able to dodge insect’s attack so easily, all the insects will flock towards him.
Chu yun sheng took three deep breaths in a row, he switched on the flashlight which already tied on his shoulder, he jumped out from the corner and fell onto the top of a car.
Red shell insect instantly noticed him, not a single second of hesitation, they rushed towards chu yun sheng, chu yun sheng shouted as if he was trying to embolden himself, or maybe he was trying to remind you xiao hai something.
He was surrounded right after Qian bi sword hacked one of the insects, they all raised their razor shaped leg fiercely sliced down from chu yun sheng’s head. The armour was making an ear-piercing scratching sound.
Even he had the armour as protection, but when taking the damage from four red shell insects at the same time. It was too much for his body to handle, the sharp pain non-stopped appeared everywhere in his body.
Just when he was about to pinched by the red shell insect, he gathered all his strength jumped over the red shell insect.
At the same time, the frost arrow that chu yun sheng had been waiting for a long time finally arrived, it instantly froze one of red shell insect.
Now it's time to retreat, but he still needs to attract the red shell insect’s attention, he had to make sure they won't look for the place where yu xiao has was hiding. Otherwise yu xiao hai will be dead for sure!
Because of red shell insect’s attack, some areas on the armour started to appear cracks, but Chu yun sheng didn't have time to check how bad it was, he was running on the street and three angry red shell insects was closely followed behind him.
The race between human and red shell insect has begun!
Chu yun sheng took the advantage of his relatively small body, he was much agiler compare to the insects when running through the gaps between cars, sometimes he even went into the building and broke out of the windows!
Three red shell insects closely followed him, they had passed two group of people, but it seemed that they were pissed off by chu yun sheng so much, they didn't even bother to touch other people, they were still continuously chasing chu yun sheng without any sign of stopping. Of course, this terrifying chasing scene scared the hell out of those people they see.
Chu yun sheng lured the insects far from you xiao hai, so far everything has worked out according to plan . soon he arrived the building complex which he tied the rope on not long ago, he quickly ran upstairs, the insects also followed him into the building.
He still had 6 unit of yuan qi, but he couldn't use it, even though he could use them to kill three red shell insect easily, but he still couldn't use it.
He was panting when he reached the roof, but he couldn't stop, because three red shell insects just right after him, the one of red shell insect’s claw almost pinched his butt!
He quickly pounced on the rope he left on the roof earlier and jumped off the building!
He swung through the gaps between two building complex and crashed into the glass windows in the opposite building, three red shell insects couldn't do anything but non-stop howling on the roof, it seemed they weren't happy about it.
Chu yun sheng believed that the insects had intelligence, when he first time saw the insect climbed up the wall, he knew for sure those monsters were not stupid, so even the insects were on the other side of building, he still could not let his guard down, so he quickly ran down the stairs, tried to leave this place as soon as possible.
The insect did not take the original route down, they tried to climb down the building from the outside wall, although it was not as fast as they were running on the street, but chu yun sheng did not dare to stay there. While the insects were still on the wall, he quickly disappeared in the dark.
He did not know if the insects will go back to the high street, but he definitely needs to go back to collect two red shell insect’s bodies.
The yuan qi inside the red shell inset will slowly dissipate after insect died, so chu yun sheng was running as fast as he can.
when he came back to the high street. two red shell insects, one was still frozen, the other was hacked to death, chu yun sheng quickly uses the sword cut off the frozen one’s head, and then stored two of them in the wu na fu.
The Time was ticking, chu yun sheng didn't even take a time to rest, he ran up to the fifth floor where yu xiao hai was hiding, he needs to make one she yuan fu as soon as possible.
Originally he planned to make it before he left the building, but then if anything happens on the road, he would be dead!
So for his safety, he chose a more secure way, he felt that at any time protecting his life is the most important thing.
Suddenly he saw two shadows through the night vision goggles when he was still at downstairs, he started to worry about if something had happened to you xiao hai.
So he careful lurked up to the fifth floor, this place original was an electronic mall, the display counter was scattered all over the place. when he just pushed the door, he heard you xiao hai nervously shouted:” who is there?”
Chu yun sheng was instantly relieved when he heard you xiao hai’s voice, he replied:” me!”
Yu xiao has walked out of the darkness, he turned on the flashlight, looked at slightly broken armour asked:” are you injured?”
Chu yun sheng shook his head:” no, don't worry, we need to go now.”
Yu xiao hai paused a second, he seemed to hesitate:” chu, that girl followed us here!”
Chu yun sheng was confused:” what girl?”
Yu xiao hai explained:” the one we saved by a mistake!”
Chu yun sheng just stood there for a second then asked:” how the hell did she get here, why was she following us?”
Yu xiao hai suddenly whispered to him:” we will talk about this later, do you know who she is?”
Chu yun sheng didn't have time to chi chat, he was running out of patient:” say it now!”
Yu xiao hai walked back and brought the girl when he returned, his hand also held a poster, the poster was opened up and laid next to the girl, he seemed to be very excited:” take a look.”
Chu yun sheng's flashlight was already destroyed by the insect, so he took the flashlight from you xiao hai and took a brief look: new year sci-fi blockbuster movie: dark age? What the fuck is this?”
Yu xiao hai pointed at a person on the poster:" take a look here."
"hmm- does look alike." said chu yun sheng, then he realised it's not the time to have this kind of conversation, he urged yu xiao hai:”what the hell you are trying to say, we are running out of time, stick to the point!”
Yu xiao hai was upset by his reaction, he sighed deeply:” chu yun sheng, she is lin Shui Yao, do you not recognise her!”
Chu yun sheng knit his brows:” who is Lin Shui Yao? Your new girlfriend?”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 38 you are an actress (end of volume 1)
Chapter 38 you are an actress (end of volume 1)
Yu xiao hai was dazed for a moment then burst out laughing:” chu, you are funny.”
Chu yun sheng rolled his eyes and said:” you think you're a good guy, ok, we should stop it, we are running out of time!”
Yu xiao hai turned to face the girl and shrug his shoulder:” you see, I told you my brother doesn't recognise you, you should stop following us.”
“do I have to know who she is!” chu suddenly asked, he probably had heard this name before, but it was very blurry, all he thinks right now are insect and escape, just two days ago, he had seen a person who used to be a very famous tv presenter died in red shell insect’s claw, he didn't feel anything at that time, the Whole world is in the chaos right now, who cares how famous you used to be, whoever survive longer is the real winner.
You xiao hai grinned sardonically, he knew himself was bit boring, so he closed his mouth and walked behind chu yun sheng.
“Can you take me with you?” lin shui yao clung onto her last hope.
Yu xiao hai pointed at Chu Yunsheng who stood in front of him, he was trying to say you need to talk to him.
Chu yun sheng was worried if she still going to follow them, so he thought for a second then said:” if you are awakened just like him, then it would be helpful for everyone, I would consider you joining us, but you should understand if you don't have any abilities, it would be dangerous for everyone, so…..”
She saw Chu yun sheng is going to refuse her, she immediately interrupted him:” i knew a jade pendant, it's exactly like the one you wanted on the roof!”
Chu yun sheng's heart jumped:” what did you say?!:
Lin shui yao looked at his eyes, replied with certainty:” yes that woman’s pendant, when she gave it to you, i was there, I have seen one exactly like it.”
Chu yun sheng's pupils suddenly became narrower, the information about the maps is very important to him, also he had no clue where to find them, this girl claimed she saw one which was exactly the same as the one on the roof, inside his mind, he was very suspicious about it, his first reaction was this girl was lying to him, the motivation was definitely to ask him to bring her with them. but she would bring huge risk to them, it's big enough to scrap his old plan and make a new one.
Chu yun sheng looked her up and down, he tried to find any sign might indicate she was lying, The girl was staring at Chu Yunsheng at all times, she did not panic nor avoid his eye contact.
it was like an invisible contest between believing and disbelieve, their eye sights clashed with each other, whoever backs off first will lose the contest.
Chu yun sheng couldn't find anything wrong about her, but it makes her even more suspicious because chu yun sheng knew she was an actress!
He calmly said”: how can I believe you?”
Lin shui Yao smiled:” you think I am lying to you?”
Chu yun sheng sneered and reminded her:” don't forget you are an actress!”
Liu shui yao didn't react for a second, until she realized what he meant, she had a slight of helplessness on her face, then she knit her eyebrows and pointed at his big sword:” you don't need to make it too complicated, with your abilities, if you find out I'm lying, you can use it to kill me at anytime.”
Even lin shui yao said this, chu yun sheng still thought for a minute, just like what he told yu xiao hai, everything is dangerous now, for the second map, maybe it's worth a try.
Chu yun sheng nodded his head, said sternly:” I'll try to believe you,but you need to remember every single word you just said, you can tell me where the jade pendant is now.”
Lin shui yao grinned with relief:” it was a birthday present a company director gave to his son, I was at his birthday party that day.” she paused for a second, her eyes slightly moved, it caused the light to flash in her eyes. She carried on:” as far as I know, they were at Jin ling city before the sun disappeared, As for the specific name, I'll tell you when we get to Jin ling city, I hope you will understand.”
Chu yun sheng snorted with a slight anger:” so are you threatening me right now? if you don't believe me, how can we work together?”
Lin shui Yao shook her head apologised:” I'm sorry, I know I shouldn't do this, but I'm really scared you going to abandon me later. if you were me, you would do the exact same thing, wouldn't you?”
Chu yun sheng didn't answer her, instead, he asked her:” you really think that jade pendant is important to me?”
She had a sly smile on her face:” when we were on the roof before, I already knew, you were looking at that women's pendant for the whole time.”
Chu yun sheng was shocked, this girl wasn't talking much at that time, apart from being held as a hostage by gu li ming, the whole incident had nothing to do with her. He didn't expect she is such a sophisticated person, secretly observe them.
She is a smart and cautious woman, this is chu yun sheng’s impression of her, then again, which woman isn't smart in the entertainment industry?
He understands why she was doing that, in such dangerous world, how could you build up trust with a stranger so quickly, she had to keep something so the deal could last long.
But it doesn't mean he was going to accept it, although the map is import to him, but four maps couldn't be collected in a short time, if she thinks she can use this to restrict him, then she was wrong.
When taking to the smart people, Chu yun sheng didn't want to deny he needs the pendant, he gave lin shui yao he thought a friendly smile:” you were right, but unfortunately it is not my way of doing things, I don't think we can work together, so bye- bye!”
Just right after he said this he opened the door and stepped outside, actually he was worried if he couldn't refuse the temptation wanted to go back.
“you!” her face was taut, and she was terrified, she didn't expect this would be the outcome, suddenly panicked, chu yun sheng might not need her information, but she needs his protection, although it's an unfair deal, but she didn't have other choices.
She grit her teeth and followed him, she shouted in the hallway:” ok, you win, I can tell you who has it!”
But chu yun sheng didn't seem to hear what she said, his heart was jumping rapidly, just a moment ago, though the window at corner, he saw a naked woman appeared on the street!
It's the sign of tentacle monster!
He can't kill this type of monster now, he needs to run away as fast as he can.
Lin shui Yao didn't know what was going on, she thought chu yun sheng pretend he didn't hear her, wanted to humiliate her. But what can she do now? She had been following them all the way here, just hope they can help her, she felt wronged:” you… you want me to beg you?”
Chu yun sheng was so scared right now, he feared that monster could hear the noise from here, he pointed at lin shui yao hissed:” you shut up!” “silent!”
He signalled yu xiao hai to switched off the flashlight and leant against the wall. He switched on the inferred sensor carefully detect the movement inside the building, his heartbeats didn't even slow down for a second!
Lin shui Yao started to shake, it was not because chu yun sheng hissed at her, it was because she knew chu yun sheng was under the extreme stress, and whatever that thing is, it's definitely dangerous than three red shell insects!
-----------------------------------end of volume 1 the disappearance of the sun----------------------------------
volume 2 journey to Jin Ling City is on the way
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 39 Leaving the City
Chapter 39 Leaving the City
Volume 2 Journey to JinLing City
Chapter 39 Leaving the City
There used to be a famous comedian in the age of light, one his famous line goes like this: when I’m hungry and I see someone has a meat bun, then that person is luckier than me; when I'm cold, I see someone wears thick cotton clothes, that person is luckier than me; if I want to go to the toilet, and if there is only one toilet seat, but you were there, then you are luckier than me.”
Chu yun sheng was facing the same situation now, when the chaotic crowd attracted that tentacle monster, he was luckier than them.
It's a mess outside, chu yun sheng decided to wait here until everything quiet down, those three red shell insects and tentacle monster won't be back anytime soon.
It wasn't difficult for him to find a room to make yuan fu in such big mall, chu yun sheng asked yu xiao hai and lin shui yao to wait outside the room. With the help of the flashlight, he carefully draws the fu patterns inside the room, he was already familiar with the process, so he didn't spend too much time on it.
After he used she yuan fu to absorb the yuan qi from red shell insects, he checked the stuff inside the wu na yuan fu, he had a total of 15 red shell insect’s bodies.
Armour needs to be repaired, so he took out the bodies started to repair the armour until all the cracks were gone.
The new she yuan fu was filled with flame patterns, it can restore him 12 unit of yuan qi. He needs to keep 6 unit of yuan qi for another new she yuan fu, he could only use rest of 6 unit of yuan qi.
Chu yun sheng was worried deep inside his heart, if he carries on like this, he will never be able to make more she yuan fu as back up. He needs to use the traditional qi cultivation to restore his yuan qi. of course, he could ask yu xiao hai to help him, but he didn't think yu xiao hai would restore his energy any faster than him.
When will he be able to reach the yuan tian stage two, he had been dreaming that day for a very long time, at that time his yuan qi will be so dense that he only needs to use two unit of yuan qi to make one she yuan fu, or he could also use more yuan qi to make a level three she yuan qi which can be repeatedly used.
He felt such a waste he had to use 6 unit of yuan qi to make one she yuan fu for one-time use only!
He really needs to speed up now!
Qi cultivation cycles required him to unleash and restore yuan qi repeatedly, it wasn't complicated but rather troublesome, so he spent 6 unit of yuan qi made one new yuan fu, and then absorbed the remaining flame patterns.
When he finally came out room, he saw yu xiao hai and lin shui yao were busy gossiping, the questions such as was she really having a relationship with some male celebrity, or did she date some rich guys etc...Chu yun sheng was wondering where the hell did he get all those questions from!
Yu xiao hai was surprised to see chu yun sheng came out with recovered armour, he clicked his tongue 1. and said:” chu, you sure are a miracle worker!“
Chu yun sheng knew he could go on for a long time. So he ignored and interrupted him:” let me explain what my plan is, you both can express your opinion, but you can't decide anything.”
Yu xiao hai didn't mind, he would always listen to chu yun sheng.
Lin shui yao didn't seem to have any reactions, and chu yun sheng also didn't bother to ask her opinions :”it's less than 50 hours from the military retreat, we need to follow the troops, xiao hai you take the control of the motorcycle, I will sit in the middle, and actress lin sits at back! Everyone will need to listen to my command.”
Yu xiao hai didn't have any problem with it, but lin shui yao knit her brows and thought:” did he not feel any shame to ask a lady sit back, the middle seat should be the safest.”
However, she didn't know chu yun sheng needs to restore his yuan qi, the middle seat is the most steady spot, he would have minimum disruption. But she didn't have right to complain even though chu yun sheng said she can express her opinion, but she wasn't stupid to put herself in a bad situation.
She gave him a soft smile then said:”i am actually a model, so please don't call me actress”
Chu yun sheng waved his hands, disdainfully said:”to ordinary people like us they are all the same ” he did not wait for her to say anything and magically took out some food left her totally flabbergasted.
Yu xiao hai had already seen it before, so he did not have any reaction. On contrary to his reaction, it seemed that lin shui yao made much fuss over nothing.
They had already started their journey of escape, three people must recover their physical strength, especially chu yun sheng, he is the one who does the most of the work.
Three ham sausages, a canned tuna, three pieces of bread, two boxes of DaNeng biscuits, and even a few vacuum packed roasted eggs!
Chu Yunsheng then gave himself and Yu Xiaohai a bottle of Red Bull each to refresh themselves, he guessed it might be a long road.
Unless it's a Special circumstance, otherwise chu yun sheng would have a regular meal, he had stored a decent amount of food, but to yu xiao hai and lin shui yao, it was an entirely different experience.
He was eating while thinking something, so when he finished half of bread, he noticed his favourite tuna was already consumed by those two people. :”foodaholic !” he was pissed off and scolded in secret
To find a crowd was not difficult, every now and then, there was a group of people passing by in a hurry, they all headed to the west of the city.
When chu yun sheng took out the motorbike, this time lin shui yao controlled her emotions every well, at least she looked calm at outside, instead yu xiao hai suddenly burst out with surprise:”chu, was our motorbike not broken? Did you repaired it?”
“This is new one” chu yun sheng explained
Yu xiao hai raised his thumb, but sighed:“chu, I should’ve listened to you and sell everything I got to prepared the supplies! Otherwise, i would not end up like this!”
This was the second time Lin Shui Yao heard Yu Xiao Hai talking about Chu Yun Sheng’s prediction, it was instantly attracted her attention.
Bu chu yun sheng did not carry on with this topic, he tapped yu xiao hai’s shoulder:”regret won’t get you anywhere, if you have time to think about this, why don't you use your time to think about how to increase your shitty abilities, you never know when you might need it ”
Yu xiao hai’s face immediately gone red, he shut his mouth.
Chu Yun Sheng carefully walked out the mall and looked around the area, on the street numbers of groups continue passing by, he waved his hand to signal it is safe outside, then three people quickly got on the motorcycle, headed towards the nearest group.
This was a very strange crowd, it was massive, they had a lot of people, but the crowd was split into several small groups, groups were spread from the front to the back, and they were all young people.
When Chu yun sheng was curious why the crowd was formed like this, Yu xiao hai had already chatted up a girl in one of the group.
They were the students from Dong Shen University, it was 23rd of December when the sun disappeared, the university's terms had not finished yet, so all the students were trapped in the university, only until they received the notice from the military, have they decided to flee to JinLing city.
Their retreat was much more organised, under the university’s arrangement, teachers and their family members were formed into two groups, students in each academic department were also formed into groups. before the troops arrived, they were only protected by dozens of self-awakening students.
Dong Shen university was one of the biggest university in Shen cheng city, the university had about 30,000 students, according to the girl a lot of people were killed by red shell insects, plus some people went missing, they had only gathered less than 20,000 people。.
No wonder why he could not see the beginning of the crowd, and the end of the crowd.
the sky often appeared to have a hazy shimmer of light, it’s more obviously if is at what originally considered as midday time during the age of the light, it was still pitch black at the night time.
A lot of random people started to come out of buildings to join in this massive crowd, the number started to get more and more, the representatives from the military and university stood in the chaotic crowd non-stop asking the awakenings to join the escort team.
They had encountered a small group of red shell insect’s attack, but they were all stopped by the troops and the self-awakening students, of course, casualties can not avoid.
In Chinese culture, click one’s tongues could mean two things, it could mean disapproval or it could mean someone was amazed by something.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
chapter 40 The awakening warriors
chapter 40 The awakening warriors
Chu yun sheng was also being recruited, the reason obviously was his armour!
When he joined those people he did not want to hide his abilities, he knew how much he can do, so he did not want to be a hero nor he wanted to use those students as a shield to protect himself.
He was also willing to join in the escort team, the reason was simple, he needs a lot of red shell insect’s bodies, join the escort team could help him to collect red shell insect a lot faster.
Before ;He was very concerned about if someone else would notice his special abilities when he was in the building No.8. it was mainly because of he had seen how the ice punch man was taken away by the troops, and he was worried about if they found out what he could do, he would end up in the same situation.
However with the situation is getting even more chaotic, it has gotten to an extent which beyond his imagination, he was living in horror day after day, in order to survive longer he had to calculate the energy he uses to a very precise point.
The original social structure had collapsed in this unprecedented disaster. Order; morality had already started to disappear, escape and survive became the main themes of this horror city.
The self-awakenings started to appear, he had even killed one of those people. the more people he killed, the more he realised how different the city he is living right now. So slowly he started to stop hide his abilities deliberately.
“Maybe temporally joining them, could help me get more red shell insect” chu yun sheng hoped, he was struggling to find a small group of red shell insects now, it almost drove him crazy.
This escort team was allocated on a military truck, chu yun sheng suspected it was for the ease of respond and rescue. it's easy for the awakenings to jump out of the truck and engage in combat.
There was a dozen of people sat randomly on the truck, but chu yun sheng did not take a close look, his attention was attracted by three relative older men who sat at the front of the truck, they were having some intense debate over a piece of a map.
Apart from chu yun sheng’s groups, there were also two other men joined in, they were all recruited during the dong shen university's retreat.
To the awakenings who had weak skills, fight red shell insect in a group is much safer than fight it alone.
Chu yun sheng leant against the steel barrier on the truck, he was wearing the armour, so it wasn't really convenient, he glanced at those people quietly, there was a light installed on the truck, although it wasn't very bright, but it's enough for everyone to see other.
The representative who brought them here squeezed through the crowd, he whispered something to a middle-aged man who was wearing the glasses.
The middle-aged man looked at them for a second, then knocked the table said loudly:”everyone, quiet down, quiet down, please welcome those newly recruited awakening warriors.”
No one was clapping, and no one greets them, just quiet as if those five people didn't exist. Chu yun sheng was only curious at words “ awakening warriors”, other than that he wasn't interested at all.
They don't know each other, everyone was thinking about how to get away from the red shell, no one cares about whoever join in. Trust is hard to build, even so under this kind of tension.
The middle-aged man adjusted his glasses, said sternly to them:” since you have decided to join the escort team, I need to have some information of your abilities, of course, I'll tell you some information you might need to know as well.”
Chu yun sheng nodded his head, signalled him to carry on. The middle aged man then introduced himself:" I'm zhang zi cheng, a physics lecturer at dong shen university, you could call me lecturer zhang, I'm in charge of groups arrangement and guidance, now I'd like to know your abilities, please introduce yourself.”
“my name is Yao xiang, Yao for Yao ming, xiang for liu xiang,(two famous athletes in china), my ability is fire ring cut, I can deal with three nasty insects! ” said a chubby young man, although his appearance doesn't look like Yao ming or liu xiang at all.
“my name is ding yan, I'm older than everyone, you can call me lao ding, my ability also is fire, but I need to use gun to unleash the power, roughly two insects, I have been working with xiao yao (yao xiang) for a long time.” said a man roughly 40 years old, tall and skinny, ordinary looking, it's the type you could easily forget how he looks.
Yu xiao hai peeked at chu yun sheng, chu yun sheng gave him a go-ahead look, he said:” yu xiao hai, ability freeze, weapon crossbow, two insects!”
This answer was already planned by them, they didn't know much about other, so it's better to keep some secret to protect themselves. Yu xiao hai knows his limit is three insects, although it wasn't many, but Chu yun sheng still asked him to say one fewer.
After yu xiao hai finished, chu yun sheng carried on:” chu yun sheng, weapon sword, the ability also is a sword, 6 red shell insects.”
Chu yun sheng didn't hide his real name, but he told everyone he could deal with 6 insects, not 9. It was also part of the plan. The first reason was he didn't want to reveal his full strength, second, he only had 6 unit of yuan qi he could use, so he was just telling the truth.
Just right after he said this, the quiet truck suddenly became very noisy. Everyone was whispering to each other, with the help of liu jia yuan fu chu yun sheng could hear everything they said:”
Six, bullshit, our captain almost died last time, and he just killed 5…..”
“i was amazed by his armour but didn't expect he is full of shit,.....”
“this guy is not normal, don't you think this armour is a bit familiar?…... “
……
Chu yun sheng didn't expect they could have this kind of reaction, he had already kept almost half of his strength, but still no one believed him, originally he planned to tell everyone he only could deal with 3 or 4 insects, but on second thought, what if he encountered some very bad situations, he can not explain why he could kill 6 insects in a row, probably by that time no one would trust him either.
It would be easy for yu xiao hai to explain. after all the awakenings increase their power to another level during the combat happens very often.
Zhang zi cheng knocked on the table again, he asked lin shui yao who was behind the chu yun sheng:”quiet, quiet, there is another one, please introduce yourself as well.”
Ling shui yao’s paused a second, her mind went blank, did not know what to say. :”she is my friend, i promised her to escort her to jin ling city, she is an ordinary person, did not have any abilities, but she has to stay with us,” chu yun sheng explained.
In fact, lin shui yao had already told chu yun sheng the location of the jade pendant, she was worried about if chu yun sheng is going to abandon her. but Now she saw chu yun sheng was trying to protect her, She looked at him gratefully.
A young man wore a black down jacket snorted:”this truck is only for the awakenings, everyone got friends if they are all here, how can we do our job?”
A girl next to him tugged him:”Qin heng, you stop talking.”
Chu yun sheng ignored him, he looked at zhang zi cheng, he knew on this truck only three people can make the decision, and those three people were sitting in front of them, however, he did not know why those people would listen to them.
Zhang zi cheng thought for a moment, he was in a difficult position :Mr. Chu , I'm sorry, we do have such rule, we also want to safely escort everyone to jin ling city.”
Chu yun sheng smiled, although he had already known where to get the pendant, but he still could not break his words, as long as it’s within his limit, he would not abandon her. Everyone got rules, this team was not formed by him, of course, he can’t make any decision.
chu yun sheng did not like to talk too much, So if that is the case, he thinks he should leave.
Picked up the qian bi sword, he shook his head:”ok, I do not want to waste your time, we are leaving”
lin shui yao’s face was covered by a scarf, people can only see her eye, but based on her dress, everyone still knew she was a woman, zhang zi cheng thought she was chu yun sheng’s girlfriend, he is even more sure when he saw chu yun sheng was going to leave because of her, he smiled and explained:”Mr. Chu, please let me finish, you don't need to worry, everyone got their friends and families, they are all allocated on a bus behind us, this is one of the benefits, we as a school provided to the escort team, we will take turn to guard the bus, you may rest assured that your friend is 100% safe there. ”
Chu yun sheng was surprised, he did not know the university had this kind of arrangement, but on the second thought, those students definitely has their friends and families, they definitely would not abandon their friends and families to join the escort team, he was a bit impulsive earlier.
While he has not replied yet. the chubby yao xiang approached him, whispered to him: “brother, don’t leave, I've heard that the dong shen university's research had a huge breakthrough, it will help to improve the awakening warriors' strength.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 41 a tempting bus no.1
Chapter 41 a tempting bus no.1
Chu yun sheng isn't an idiot. if they can take care of lin shui yao, also he could get some information from the researchers, more importantly, he could get more insects, he would not refuse, this is why he wanted to join in from the beginning.
There are several buses behind the truck, one of them was heavily guarded, it's definitely for the families and friends of escorts team, the heavy machine gun was installed on the top of the bus, the bus was modified with steel reinforcement bar and constantly guarded by two people.
Normal the bus was limited to 50 passengers only, each escort team member has two or three seats on the bus, it's based on their power, the strongest gets three places, the weaker one only gets two, it's a fixed rule made by the team leader, no one dare to break it. Want third seats on the bus? Then earn it!
Apparently, the reason why this rule was made, firstly because it was the lack of defence, food, fuels and other materials, secondly the students in the escort team are mainly from other cities, they didn't have many family members with them, mainly was their boyfriends or girlfriends.
The troops provide them weapons, the university provides them with the food in exchange for the escort team to fight for them. So it means that not only those buses will be heavily guarded, the people on the bus will also receive a regular supply of food. It became the heaven in everyone’s mind, On this moving castle, you will receive protection, warm clothes, and the most important thing: food and water!
Before chu yun sheng joined them, the escort team had 14 members, 8 male, and 6 female, only 5 of them had 3 seats, it’s including their team leader, the rest of them all had two seats on the bus.
Everyone coveted those few seats on the bus, some of them try to schmooze their roommate in the university, some girl even exchanged her body for the safety, some pretty boy busy chasing the girls in the escort team.
especially those people who already got their seats on the bus, many people wanted to curry favour with them. It is just because those people would receive meals two times a day.
Apart from this bus No.1 there are few other buses behind the truck, they were all became the secondary choice, however, those buses were not easy to get on as well, they are for the people who had contact with the university or the military.
Chu yun sheng and yu xiao hai both had 5 places in total, but they had to pass the team leader's strict test, lin shui yao only allow to get on the bus after they make sure their abilities are real.
At this moment, their team leader was guarding on the top of Bus No.1. zhang zi cheng used this gap to explain the benefits and responsibilities they will have.
For example, the things like food and water supplies, how to respond to the calls and in what order, how they should guard the place… etc. the most importantly. He reminded all the awakening warriors, they do not need to kill the insect, they just need to destroy their defence layer, and leave the rest to the troops, in this way, they will be able to deal with more insects.
Chu yun sheng still leant against the steel bar, he was smoking a cigarette while overheard Qin heng was bluffing about how their team leader will destroy him, and expose his lie.
He did not have time to argue with him, he just needs to wait until their team leader arrived and showed them his true ability. He wanted to see how they will react when they notice his true power.
Chu yun sheng turned around and looked outside, the crowd was mixed with cars and people, it was moving very slowly, sometimes it was not even moving at all. They could not do anything about it, the road was filled with refugees, no one cares about the bodies on the side of the road and the horrible smell of faeces.
People were shouting all the time, some were calling the name, some were just crying, some people even stealing other’s bags, the mostly were panicked footsteps.
If someone was tripped over and did not get up one time, the results will be stepped to death, at this time, no one would care about if the person underneath them is dead or alive.
Chu yun sheng noticed a place at a distance, some people were jumping on the top of some unarmed privates cars, some people even broke the windows and started to squeeze in, it was really a mess.
It was much better on this side, no one dare to fight the gun and the awakening warriors, they don’t even dare to come closer to their vehicles.
Intermittent sound of explosions constantly coming from the far away at back, it attracted chu yun sheng’s attentions, it was the fierce battle between the army and the swarm.
The rockets from the howitzer and rocket artillery violently burst out of the fire, it lit up the sky from all the directions, the ground was shaken violently as if it was the earthquake.
The sound from The explosions and rockets piercing through the air; it was so powerful and violent.
Chu yun sheng was stunned, it's first he saw such massive military attack other than a movie, so many rockets were flying in the sky. Their tracks were dragged all the way across the sky as if the sky was raining the rockets want to destroy the earth.
And they still have not used the ballistic missile or the nuclear weapon these kinds the destructive weapons. It suddenly reminds him, not only the insect, human themselves could destroy the earth!
He could not imagine that if the president of a country which had the most nuclear weapons puts his hands on the activate button right now!
Since the beginning of the dark age. Chu yun sheng always thought he was fighting on the front line, but now it seemed he was way off.
With such massive of artillery fire, He didn't even need to think how large the swarm they were dealing with over there!
There should be the front line of the battle between the insects and human!
however, even the military had such fire power they still decided to retreat, chu yun sheng had a chill down his spine, what exactly did they see, why were they so scared that they had to retreat?
Is it really that they will only be safe when they arrived the Jinling city, will jin ling city really be able to stop the swarm's attack?
Chu yun sheng could not answer himself, apart from the qi cultivation, his thought was exactly the same as other people outside the truck, which is flee to jin ling city maybe they will be safe over there.
Jin ling city was their last hope, and it was the only thing that keeps them alive, he can guarantee that if some reliable news source told them jin ling cheng had fallen, everyone here, including himself will probably fell into an infinite panic until they die.
Or maybe this hope does not exist at all, but the people still choose to believe it, in fact, some rumours had already said jin ling city had fallen, but because it wasn’t from a reliable source, so no one believed it。
Chu yun sheng looked at the endless crowds suddenly thought, if jin ling cheng really falls, where is his hope, will he escape to the end of the world, or will he give up and wait for the insect to kill him?
“I still have yuan qi, i can still cultivate it.” chu yun sheng told himself:”even it means to escape to the end of the world, i will still do it.”
His father once told him, Even the darkest clouds will be dissipated one day, never give up, otherwise, you will never get to see the sun after the dark clouds.
Chu yun sheng’s thoughts started to drift away, a sound of someone got on the truck pulled him back to the reality, it was the captain of this escort team!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 42 Test
Chapter 42 Test
“I'm zhong nan! The captain of this awakenings escort team, time is precious, let's start from the right, one by one doing the test.” said by a man while he was walking, he was closely followed by one team member who was holding a big chunk of red shell insect’s shell
Chu yun sheng took a close look at him, quite tall, hard sinewy body, wearing a black coat, his movement was very swift, seemed to be a competent man.
Zhong man stopped in front of them, sternly said:” everyone, we are doing a basic test today, just want to make sure if everyone is truly the awakenings, and it is also used to roughly estimate you capabilities, we will readjust the estimate later on base on your performance during the battle, and give you the benefit accordingly.”
Everyone was fine with what he said, so Zhong nan took out the red shell insect’s shell explained:” the energy is important for all of us, so the test method was simplified, use your ability to attack this shell like how you attack normally, just once, I'll give you the roughly estimate base on the damage appeared on the shell.”
Chu yun sheng already heard from other people, those awakening warriors couldn't break the insect’s defence layer easily, normally they have to attack continuously in order to break insects defence layer.
Zhong nan’s method was to use one piece of insect’s shell, in this way, the tester doesn't have to waste too much energy on it, and based on the attack he could estimate their capacities.
The test was done on the truck, it was very crowded outside the truck, there was no time to find an empty place, everyone stood up and gathered at front of the truck, some people even sat on top of the truck.
The first one was being tested was Yao xiang, he is always enthusiast about everything.
The shell was tightly held on by two team members, chu yun sheng was shocked to see Yao xiang twisted his body as if he was possessed by an evil spirit, suddenly he shouted “Ha” a ring of fire was thrown out from his hand, it smashed onto the shell, two members were pushed back half step by the impact.
With the help of light, the deep marks on the shell can be clearly seen by everyone, Yao xiang was satisfied with this result, he happily asked zhong nan:” captain, what do you think?”
Zhong nan nodded his head, he simply told the girl who was making the records:” pass!.”
Captain didn't have much reaction, it upset Yao xiang a little bit, he couldn't do anything but stood on the side.
The next one was ding yan, chu yun sheng thought his ability looked like simei who he killed, they all need gun to unleash the power, according to that lecturer zhang, this type of ability will be their main research subject, the aim was to use it on all type of firearm to kill the insect.
Ding yan’s bullet burned a hole on the shell.but it didn't penetrate it, zhong nan still said:” pass.!”
Next one was yu xiao hai, but it's a bit trouble for him. He used up his energy, could not trigger any more frost arrow now, chu yun sheng thought for a second, pulled yu xiao hai who felt embarrassed aside and said:” he used up his energy, couldn't do the test now.:
Yu xiao hai nodded his head, this was the fact.
Zhong nan knitted his brows just about to say something, he was immediately interrupted by few team members who thought he was lying at the beginning, zhang hen kicked up a fuss and everyone laughed:”
“don't want to do the test, then get off the truck, this is not the place you can get free food!”
“why let them go that easily, at least…..”
“was he saying 6? why when the captain is here, he didn't even dare to do the test, such a pussy!”
Chu yun sheng was so pissed off, he thought he didn't do anything to them, why the fuck they have to treat him like this, are they retarded?
But he didn't know that since those people had awakened their power, they slowly became arrogant, while their social status became higher and higher, they started to look down on other people and acting recklessly, sarcastic speech was nothing, sometimes they can beat up some people, didn't even get any punishment for that.
A person like chu yun sheng who gave them such insolent statement that he could deal with 6 insects, of course, he will be considered as another stupid guy or another new person they can mock at.
Chu yun sheng was not smiling anymore, he instantly drew the sword, hack, flick and another hack, three sword forms in one breath. under the light, everyone could only see three red beams flashed, they were stunned, did not know what just happened. and chu yun sheng slowly sheathed his sword.
Even the captain didn't see what happened because he didn't feel any energy movement when chu yun sheng used the sword.
Of course, chu yun sheng didn't want to use his yuan qi on the shell, it's dead, qian bi sword is sharp enough to break it on its own.
He pointed at the shell, said coldly to qing hen and other people:” say one more word, you will end up like that!”
Qing hen and other people were stunned by his gorgeous sword forms. but they realised the armour did not break they all laughed out loud:”almost fooled by you, you stupi…...” . in next moment they gasped with mouth wide open, unable to finish the sentence. The shell was broken into four pieces and fell onto the floor.
“Thump, thump” two muffled sounds like the hammer hit everyone’s heart!
What kind power was that!?
his speed was faster than the eyes can see, he broke insect’s shell which is everyone knows it's harder than the steel, even more absurd that he did not use any energy.
Was that really the unbreakable red shell insect’s shell?
Qing hen and other people looked at each other and stopped laughing!
The captain zhong nan’s first reaction was shocked, then he heart was filled with happiness and excitement, he thought: he had never seen such powerful man before, with his help, this team’s strength will be increased
He had always been nice to qing hen and his team, although those people acted recklessly in the past, but for the whole team, for the big picture, he did not offend them.
but he did not want to lose chu yun sheng this powerful awakening warrior. so his face instantly turned into a grave look and snapped at qing hen’s group:”you come here, apologise to this gentleman”
Chu yun sheng had no interest in playing this kind of game, he said coldly:”no need for it, captain zhong, i only hope that they won’t do it next time, I have to mention it first, i wanted to join your team, because we both need each other, we don't owe each other anything, it’s a deal. i hope that we can work happily together, and also, my brother used up his energy, believe it or not, this is my only explanation!”
Zhong nan smiled:”with your ability, we totally trust your friend, I hope we can cooperate happily”
Chu yun sheng saw zhong nan responded him so quickly, so he did not carry on complain anything. after all, they probably going to cooperate for a very long time, so he pointed at lin shui yao said:”apart from her, we did not bring any other people, so if it’s not trouble, please ask your people to help her go through whatever the procedure you need her to do .”
So called the procedure was actually a girl responsible for making the record on bus No.1, because of some unknown reason, the team member would often request to replace the person.
Zhong nan nodded his head:”don't worry, we will make sure everything was arranged properly .” then he pointed the girl who sat next to him doing the record, :”also, if you need to allocate other people in the future, you can look for Tong Tong, as long as it’s within the limits gave to you, there won't be any problem”
“En” chu yun sheng replied, then stopped talking.
The truck had been stopped moving for quite sometime, all the people were crowded together and discuss something, no one know what happened in the front.
Zhong nan worried and looked at front, he called another team member and told chu yun sheng:”this is Qian De Duo, you and your friend are going to team up with him temporary, you both spent some time to get to know each other, i have other things need to attend to ”
Just right after he finished his sentence, he hurriedly left the truck, chu yun sheng took out a cigarette from his pocket, took a deep breath while looking at this Qian De Duo team leader.
This young man was roughly twenty years old, perhaps was the student from the dong sheng university, he always squinting his eyes, his face was filled with weird smiles.
Qian de duo reached out his hands smiled:”hello, my name is qian de duo, you can call me xiao qian“
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 43 join the fight
Chapter 43 join the fight
Qian de duo used to be an ordinary student at Dong Shen university. with the ability to kill three red shell insect, he gained three seats on the bus and also was promoted to a team leader of the fifth team.
He did not use to be very popular with girls, but now he had become a chick magnet.
Qian de duo was non-stop bragging about how the Prettiest girl at their university department used to ignore him, and how she kept looking for him now, he was so excited that he had foam in his mouth. Yu Xiao Hai was so tempted, so Qian de duo clapped his chest promised he would definitely find some pretty girl for yu xiao hai.
While chu yun sheng took Lin Shui Yao to bus no.1, Lin Shui Yao told chu yun sheng how she ended up in that situation, she was being invited to join an event during the age of the light, And she just lived in the five stars hotel where he saved yu xiao hai,
They were protected by the military troop at that time, however, the insects appeared when they try to retreat to the military base, her assistant and manager both died that day, The rest of people had to go back to the hotel.
Later on, they joined the crowd try to escape the city second time, but once again insects appeared, she thought she was going to die until one guy dragged her and ran away.
Chu yun sheng didn't know why she was telling him this, he didn't want to get to know her, he guessed that she was finally feeling safe and now she needs to get all the negative feelings that built up in the past off her chest.
But he was not a psychiatrist,he didn't want to spend times to comfort her. This world is collapsing, she really got a mental problem if she still feels comfortable about it.
After he settled down the Lin Shui Yao, Chu yun sheng went back to the truck, quietly sat on the side and quickly started to cultivate yuan qi. Qing hen and other team members also stop annoying him.
The fifth team originally had two people, the team leader Qian de duo, one female team member Zhou ting yun.
Zhou ting yun wasn't happy with the conversation between Yu Xiao Hai and Qian de duo, but she just a team member and also just awakened her ability, she could only kill one red shell insect, so even though she wasn't happy, but it was not her place to make a complaint.
Originally she wanted to talk to the guy who cut the insect’s shell in half, the person who was always wearing an ancient armour-like armour. She wanted to discuss and exchange some awakening experience, however, that guy closed his eye and just sat there, didn't said a single word since he came back.
Time slowly passed by in this kind of atmosphere.
After quite a while, Chu yun sheng suddenly opened his eyes and instantly stood up, it caused everyone around him suddenly became very nervous.
It's the smell of blood, and it's very heavy!
But this was not important, the important was the smell came from the front, not the back, it means:” something happened at the front!
Chu yun sheng immediately drew the sword, he couldn't let guard down at any second, the red sword instantly startled everyone on the truck, they still remembered what happened to the insect's shell.
Chu yun sheng didn't care about what they think, he jumped on the top of the truck, adjusted the night vision goggles, started to scan the front, he needed to know all the information about the danger before it gets here.
However his night vision goggles won't let him see the place far away, what he saw was the chaotic crowd and their heads moving in the crowd, nothing else!
Just when he was anxious, suddenly the flare was fired into the sky at the front, it was just one but it's so bright that it's enough to illuminate the area.
Qian de duo stroke his chin and said”: brothers and sister, get ready, it's the captain's signal!”
The Truck couldn't move now, it was stuck in the crowd.
Zhang Zi Cheng had selected fourth and fifth team to respond to the call, both teams had new team member just joined in, a total of 9 people led by each of their team leaders, they all jumped out of car, the people in the crowd spontaneously moved aside made a narrow way bare enough for them to fit through.
Chu yun sheng knew yu xiao hai did not restore much energy, he just relied on his body to recover the energy by itself, the speed was way too slow than chu yun sheng, but Zhang Zi Cheng already had yu xiao hai’s information reported to the lab, they will find out what is the best way for him to increase his strength.
Yu Xiao Hai roughly estimated, he probably could trigger a frost arrow but only with half of its original power. After Qian de duo got Yu Xiao Hai’s information. He thought it was better than nothing, so he still brought yu xiao hai with them,
The closer they get to the front, the more the screams and sound of gunfires they can hear.
Many people were running back from the front gave escort team a lot of troubles. Until they squeezed to the front, they saw Zhong nan had just killed one red shell insect. he saw everyone arrived late shouted:” why are you so late?”
Jiang ye the fourth team leader was gloomy, he said:” captain, don't blame us, the truck was stuck at back and everyone was pushing back, we did our best!”
Zhong nan’s face didn't look so well, probably he just had a fierce fight with the insects, he was exhausted and said:” half of the fourth team and the fifth team are new, remember just break their defence layer, leave the rest to the troops, there are still twelve insects remaining, hurry up!”
Although Jiang Ye talked back but he also didn't dare to slow down a bit, because the insects almost break through the troop's defence line.
The ground was full of blood, it felt sticky when people step on it. Female and male’s bodies were scattered around, some were soldiers, some were university students, some were kids, some got cut in half; some got a big hole in their body, all organs were mixed with blood and fell on the ground.
Chu yun sheng already familiar with this kind of scene, it may be Miserable and bloody, but it doesn't effect him much.
At the last moment, Qian de duo said:” you need to be careful about the bullets, one or two may not kill you, but if it's machine gun, you will die, also they didn't have time to prepare the bullet proof vest! So You need to be careful!”
Chu yun sheng didn't need their bullet-proof vest, nor did yu xiao hai. liu jia yuan fu is strong enough to stop the bullets, not to mention the armour.
He looked at the 4-5 red shell insects bodies lying on the ground, he immediately jumped over a car and rushed towards the red shell insects, he needs to hurry up kill all those insects, otherwise, the yuan qi inside the dead insects will dissipate very soon!
He saw three soldiers were using the automatic rifle frantically shot at the insect which was rushing towards them.
One of the soldier in a frenzy of rage, he took out a grenade shouted:" Qiang Zi retreat, Let me take them to the hell! "
Chu yun sheng wanted to stop him, but it was too late, he rushed toward the red shell insects, and collided with insect's’ leg. he was hooked by the thorn on the insect's leg.
He grinned wickedly:” die! You motherfucker!” he used all his remaining strength pulled himself out, the wound was sliced open by the insect's leg, the blood and organs were burst out. But it didn't stop him, he reached out his hand and stuffed the grenade into the Insect’s mouth, even the hand was broken by the insect mouth, he was still non-stop pushing his arm deeper inside insect's mouth.
Boom!
An explosion, even though the insect's defence was strong, but it still lost its half jaw. It was in a great pain, and the pain made it even angrier. when it was about to take the anger out on the remaining two soldiers.
Chu yun sheng’s sword attack has arrived!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 44 the benifit of the combat
Chapter 44 the benifit of the combat
The weakest parts of the insect are the head and belly, during the fight, normally chu yun sheng would focus attacking the head, once he hit the head, it would normally finish the battle straight away.
This injured insect’s defence was greatly reduced, it tried to stab chu yun sheng by using its legs. But Chu yun sheng turned his body sideways dodge the insect’s attack, he slides forward, didn't use much effort to hack the insect into a half.
The soldier who blew the insect’s jaw off got threw on the ground by the insect, other two soldiers quickly ran towards and hugged him.
“Sergeant!......” one of the soldiers was on the verge of tear he wanted to gather all organs and put it back to where it was, but the body was trembling uncontrollably, he didn't know where to start.
This Sergeant was slowly losing his consciousness, the half minced left arm was hanging on his shoulder and his head was dropped down, the other two soldier was trying to wake him up, after few attempts he barely lifted up his eyelid, his mouth opened up and closed for a few times, but he couldn't make any noise, his comrades immediately put his ear near his mouth.
Chu yun sheng's five sense was extremely sensitive, even though this Sergeant’s voice was extremely low, he could still hear it.
“Qiang …… Zi.. Find.. Find a place … bury me… i… i.. Don't want to die… like a …. Stray dog…!” the Sergeant’s mouth was filled with blood.
Qiang Zi couldn't stop his tear, he nodded his head:” yes sir! sergeant.. Ser…”
Suddenly the Sergeant violently twitched his body, he barely kept his eye open looked at the sky said indistinctly:” if …. You see.. My wife….”
He didn't finish his sentence, his eye was still looking at the sky and there was a trace of a pitiful smile on the corner of his mouth. Qiang zi and another soldier were crying loud on top of Sergeant's body, they clenched their fist and hit the floor.
:”Qiang, let’s go kill the insect, captain died, lieutenant died, now the sergeant also died, all our brother died, why the fuck we are still alive!? ” the other soldier stood up, his face was twisted and ferocious
……
Chu Yun Sheng stepped over the insect’s bodies, silently left, when he is alone, he would often think, if one day the insect killed him, he would wish to be buried as well.
He often laughed at himself why he would have such ridiculous idea, he didn’t even have enough time to think about how he should survive when he is still alive, why would he care about thing after he died, it was indeed ridiculous.
Qiang de duo, Jiang ye and other people were already joining in the fight, the soldiers who fight with them were constantly shooting at insects as if they wanted to realise all the anger by shooting at them, the insects slowly died one by one, however human died even more.
Chu Yunsheng speeded up his movement and jumped up, a sword hacked down onto an insect which attempted to attack the team member from behind.
The sharp qian bi sword filled with pure yuan qi, it violently broke the insect’s defence layer, and heavily smashed onto the insect’s shell, the shell was cracked up open. chu yun sheng fell onto the red shell insect’s back and stabbed the sword in between the gap very hard.
The red shell insect felt pain, it frantically jumped up and down wanted to buck off the person on this back. Chu Yunsheng did not give it many opportunities to struggle, he pulled up the sword, stabbed several times in one breath until the insect stopped moving.
Chu yun sheng Erased the insect’s blood from the mask, he turned the sword cut off another insect’s claw which was trying to pinch him. his whole body was like a bullet came out of a gun's chamber shoots from the side which the insects lost his claw to it’s back.
The whole qian bi sword was forcibly inserted into the insect’s mouth, he roared loudly and pushed the sword while the sword was still in the insect’s mouth., the insect was pushed back for few steps, then chu yun sheng gathered all his strength hack down the sword, it instantly brought out the dirty corrosive mucus.
The insect suffered from the heavy hit, while staggered back, it’s was constantly burst out the green liquid. A moment later it wobbled and fell to the ground.
At this point, on the battlefield, there were only three insects left, and all their defence layer were destroyed by the awakening warriors, the soldiers were frantically shooting the bullets to suppress the insect, they were dying soon.
Qian de duo had completed his task, his face was full of surprise while looking at chu yun sheng whose body was spread with sticky liquid. he puzzled and asked yu xiao hai next to him: "Your friend is very strong, but did he no listen to what the captain Said, just need to destroy the defence layer?”
Yu Xiaohai despised to look at him, said arrogantly: "get rid of defence? I have never seen any insect can survive Chu’s attack!"
Obviously, Yu Xiaohai was bragging. before in order to save the yuan qi, Chu Yun sheng had to design an escape route to get rid of three insects which were chasing him. but this time, Chu Yunsheng kill three in a row, none of them need Troops soldiers fire support, which made Qian de duo did not doubt Yu Xiaohai words.
"He is Really strong, except the captain, I have never seen a such powerful guy, oh no, may be even stronger than the captain, very good, luckily he is in my group, haha!” qian de duo was filled with excitement.
Jiang ye stood next to him, he grinned when he heard what Qian de duo said, the team was set by the captain, he did not have any choice, but fortunately that guy called Yao Xiang is also good, so he felt a little bit better.
The last three red shell insects finally fell on the ground, the team members who joined this battle gradually returned to Jiang Ye and Qian De duo. looking at the floor full of the dead bodies, humans, insects, they were all mixed together, they all lost interest to talk anything. after they checked damages and stats, they greeted the last military instructor who was still alive. then slowly left the battlefield with different thoughts and feelings.
Chu Yunsheng did not leave yet, he stood on the side smoking a cigarette, he told qian de duo that he need to calm down for a bit, he wanted to wait until all the escort team and troops left, and collect the insects as soon as possible, every second Wasted here, makes him feel distressed.
At the end of every battle, every team member would often have different kinds of strong emotions. Qian de duo and jiang ye did not think too much, they remind chu yun sheng to get rest and then brought everyone back to the truck, Chu Yunsheng asked yu xiao hai to get back to the truck first and ask zhang zi cheng about the research progress of his ability.
Alive soldiers, stubbornly asked to bury their comrades。 Chu Yunsheng understood that everyone was sad: now their comrades died, and maybe they will also die very soon!
Insects were killed, the crowd carried on moving, they had not even left the outer zone of the city yet, everyone was anxious and did not dare to stay here very long.
Chu Yunsheng did not care about expose his ability to the ordinary people, for them using yuan fu absorb insect's yuan qi is as mysterious as yao xiang’s fire ring cut, there’s nothing special about it.
All sixteen insects, Chu Yunsheng repeatedly using the empty she yuan fu absorbed the yuan qi, and making the spare one. Some of the insect’s energy was exposed a bit too long, the yuan qi from sixteen insects was only equivalent to just fourteen insects now, he made a total of two full flame pattern she yuan fu, and the remaining two insects were placed in the wu na yuan fu, leave it for the future use.
The body still remained three unit of yuan qi, he did not want to restore it right away, with two full flame pattern she yuan fu, he could restore yuan qi at any time, so there is no need to hurry.
More importantly, for the qi cultivation, it's only considered a successful cycle, when he release all the yuan qi inside his body and restored it fully. so he intended to use up all the yuan qi first.
Chu Yunsheng was feeling a little better now, the problem that had been troubled him for a long time finally solved. it indicated that the speed of his cultivation will once again speed up, the yuan tian stage two does not seem so far away now.
When he returned to the truck, Yu Xiaohai excitedly told him that Dongshen University had developed preliminary result on his abilities and they had recommended an exercise program to him.
After Yu Xiaohai tested it, the energy restore speed was indeed faster than before, but Chu Yunsheng still found it very slow, even less than half the speed of his meditation practice, not only Yu Xiaohai, he also heard that the other team members' Recovery speed were also very slow, which is why they wanted to split into groups to respond to the rescue.
later one Chu Yunsheng found the captain Zhong nan, he requested to join the combat every time, he urgently needs to increase his strength.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
chapter 45 the power of a Sausage
chapter 45 the power of a Sausage
Zhong nan was surprised to look at chun yun sheng, he had never seen a person ask for this kind of request before, normally the escort team member would find many excuses not to go to the battle!
He didn't know why he was asking for this, but as the captain, he did what he could to advise him to keep his energy for a long battle, don't get carried away by the anger.
But chu yun sheng still insisted, so zhong nan stopped advising him, probably other teams wish there could be more people like him.
when it's time for the meal, chu yun sheng got the food from the university and decided to deactivate the armour, because there were too many people, so he didn't worry about if the insect will rush directly towards him, it would only give him more trouble if he keeps wearing it.
The food was horrible, it was like sticky batter, couldn't see what the ingredients were, luckily the teams that joined the combat would receive a half of sausage as a bonus, that was considered as a luxury reward by most of the people.
even with this simple, or can be described as rubbish-like food, everyone was enjoying it, and people who at outside the truck were swallowing hard, and they had shown complex emotions in their eyes while looking at people on the truck.
Chu yun sheng doesn't like to waste food, especially now, the food was getting lesser and lesser, as long as he is alive, he will have to face the long and lack of food dark age, he was not fussy about the food.
But he was quite happy today that he got two complete she yuan fu, based on this rate, he could get even more in the future!
So he only consumed half of that sticky batter, then gave it to yu xiao hai, he took out one tin of beer that he kept for a long time, lit a cigarette, and started his luxury meal.
Apart from the food, he also stored a lot of tobaccos, but then again the priority, of course, must be the food first, after all, tobacco isn't food.
Most of His cigarettes he had were from the supermarket and tobacco shop, when he took the cigarette he didn't mind what brand he was getting, as long as it was tobacco he would take it. Who knows to what extent Jin ling city would be lacking in tobacco.
Beer, tobacco, sausage, any one of them could cause a commotion in the crowd, not to mention chu yun sheng had three!
But no one dares to interrupt him, earlier he was fighting with three red shell insects alone and killed all three insects. This information had already been spread by qian de duo. the man is even more stronger than the captain. as long as a person isn't retarded, no one would give him troubles.
No one dares to drink chu yun sheng's beer expect yu xiao hai, most of the people just stared at him, someone envied what yu xiao hai could do.
“brother chu!” qian de duo didn't dare to treat him as a normal team member, he got closer and whisper to him:”I got one thing need to discuss with you.”
Chu yun sheng nodded his head signal him to carry on.
Qian de duo quickly glanced around, lowered his voice even more:” brother chu, there is a food factory near here, I used to work there, I've talked to big head jiang, we gonna loot it.”
Chu yun sheng paused for a second:”loot it?”
Qian de duo nodded”: university’s supplies were not enough for us, everyone often did similar thing secretly. We just fought with red shell insect. so it won't be our turn anytime soon, those people at the top won't say anything, as long as we’ll return back quickly. if we got supplies, we are rich!”
Chu yun sheng had a doubt:” why didn't the top organise any search?”
Qian de duo ‘s face was filled with helplessness,:” they did organise. before you joined us, we organised many times, otherwise, where do you think they got food from? But because it's organised search, so most of the stuff we found we need to hand in.”
Chu yun zhang now knew why he wanted to get something just for himself, but he didn't really mind, as long as he could get something as well:” how do you split it?” he asked.
Qian de duo had a shallow smile on his face:” of course there are rules, if we didn't encounter the insect, we'll split evenly, if we did, whoever contribute the most, get more! It’s fair and square!”
chu yun sheng nodded :” ok, but if it's too dangerous or too far, i suggest don't go there!”
qian de duo clapped his chest promised it won't be very far, but he didn't know how dangerous it will be. He told chu yun sheng if they encountered many insects, just retreat, no one wants to die just for a bit of extra food….
The food factory was still quite far from here, so they had to wait until the crowd moved close to there, but not close enough to be noticed by everyone. Qian de duo sat next to Chu yun sheng carried on talking:” brother chu, maybe you don't know, not only bread or sausages, even you have a cookie, those girls outside truck would willing to have sex with you! …… why are you looking at me like that… you don't believe me!”
“ do you know what is it like to be starving? Killed by the insects wasn't that bad, it would give you a quick one, but the scariest thing is to starve to death, fuck that feeling, I would never ever want to experience it again!”
“ brother chu, do you know how i awakened? That day, I lost my consciousness because of starvation, I felt that i was in the hell, but God blessed me, i Inexplicably awakened when I was dying!”
The more he talked the more agitated he gets, as if he returned to that day which he awakened again, The sound was slightly hoarse.
Chu yun sheng gave him the beer he was drinking, signalled him don't get too agitated.
Chu yun sheng noticed that the more people he talked to, the more he discovered almost everyone had an unforgettable memory.
Qian de duo gratefully took the beer, suddenly he rolled his eye and smiled”: brother chu, you still don't believe me, do you?”
Chu yun sheng shook his head, it’s not that he didn't believe him. since the dark age began, more people died of hunger than killed by the insect!
But apparently, qian de duo misunderstood him, thought chu yun sheng didn't agree with him. chu yun sheng didn't know why he had a sly smile on his face.
suddenly he grabbed the half sausage that yu xiao hai wanted to keep for the last and apologised to him:” sorry, borrow this for a minute! I'll show you!”
He stood up and pointed at the crowd outside truck:” I recognise those people, those are the students studied English in our university, let me show you the power of a sausage!”
Qian de duo held the sausage over his head drew his voice out shouted loudly:” f-----ood! F------oood!”(he shouted in English)
When he shouted, everyone including the people on the truck was looking at him, no one knows what he was saying, but the temptation of that sausage still causing everyone to push forward as if they knew something about to happen.
Qian de duo was waving the sausage and smiled at chu yun sheng, then he turned around and shouted one sentence almost made chu yun sheng throw up blood due to emotional trauma. :” half sausage for one pretty girl, if you want, say it now!”
It was like throw water into hot oil, the crowd was exploded, some people who still kept their pride stood aside and showed Contempt in their eyes; others who couldn't bear the hunger any longer all pushed forward, they already forget about what qian de duo was asking for. male, female, beautiful or not, they all shamelessly shouted:” me, me. Me!”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 46 drastic change
Chapter 46 drastic change
But things didn't progress well as Qian de duo expected.
“Qian de duo!!!!” a loud shout burst out from the back of bus no.1.
The sound hasn't faded out yet, the man had already jumped on the truck, it was the captain Zhong nan, he kicked over Qian de duo when he just got on the truck and stared at him furiously:” Qian de duo! Qian big mouth! can you not fucking settle down once for all, don't you think we had enough trouble?”
Qian de duo stood up and smiled ingratiatingly, he rubbed his hands:” well… captain.. Don't get angry, I am just doing a test, don't be so nervous, no one will die!”
Zhong nan snorted with anger:” no one will die? I'm warning you, take a fucking look outside!”
Qian de duo glanced outside, then said:” damn, captain, can't blame me, your fly-kick made me drop the sausage!”
Chu yun sheng had seen many people had blood fight over a shop, but he had never seen such huge crowd fought over a half sausage, even it's already dropped on the ground.
He couldn't see where the sausage was, but he could hear someone shouted:” she got it!” then everyone rushed over towards that direction, the poor suspect instantly got swallowed up in the crowd!
the Chaotic crowd got even crazier, and chaos started to spread, some people just blindly join in the fight, a lot of people were tripped over and stepped over by other people, people were shouting for help, screams were everywhere!
Zhong nan’s face was livid, even Qian de duo this type of slow reaction person’s face went pale as well, if they don't stop this now, people will die! Although life doesn't worth much now, but it will have an effect on the school policy in the future, people will lose trust on them.
Bang! Bang bang bang!
Four continues gunshot!
The crowd stopped, even the guard were stopped.
it was zhong nan who fired warning shots, he jumped on the top of the truck, use the megaphone that driver gave to him shouted:” students! Students! Please stop all your disruptive activities! please restrain yourself!”
it is obviously that his speech was much worse than the political commissar’s who chu yun sheng had seen a long time ago. Not only he didn't calm the crowd down but made it even worse.
one young man pulled down his hat and threw it onto the ground shouted:” students, restrain shit…! Those bastards have enough food to eat their fill, wear warm clothes and got a car to seat on, why do we have to bear the hunger, cold. And even get eaten by the fucking insect!”
“well said,students,they said they are protecting us, but what they are doing now, people are dying every day, where are they?” a student shouted coldly.
“all they do was bullying us, what else can they even do!? We are going to get killed anyway, if it's not the insect, it will be them!”
“those motherfuckers ruined my girlfriend!”
“go, students!”
…………
Things quickly got out of hand, originally it just scrambled for the food, now becoming a violent rebellion towards the authority, students were shouting and rushing towards the truck, bus no.1, and all other cars!
……….
The whole situation was like a landslide! The battalion commander who was cooperating with the university had a stern cold face, he drew the pistol and shouted at the crowd while standing on the top of a bus:” whoever make one more step forward will be shot dead!!!”
:"everyone ready to fire!"
Zhong nan was very anxious, he threw away the megaphone, and shouted at the escort team:” first team protect the truck, second and third follow me to bus number 2 and 3, quick, must not let those people destroy the research data! Fourth and fifth, protect the bus no.1. Remember, if I'm not giving you any order, don't kill anyone, don't kill anyone, i repeat, without my fucking order, do not kill anyone!!!”
Chu yun sheng activated the armour, originally he didn't want to join in this rebellion, no matter which side win, it doesn't affect him too much!
But now things got out of hand so quick, he knew he had to make a choice!
Instead of standing on the weaker side, he chose to stand with the side which is more powerful, after all, everyone else considered him as an awakening. And the final winner of this rebellion will definitely be the university.
Moreover, chu yun sheng had seen how they fight with Red shell insect with his own eyes. those team members might have done something terrible, but they were indeed protecting them, so he thought those students were making the irresponsible statement to incite violent behaviour, but on the other hand those students were on the verge of mental breakdown.
Bus no.1 is all escort team members’ weakness. because all the people they loved were living on it, that's why Zhong nan assigned the strongest teams which were fourth and fifth to protect it.
Students had already reached the bus, some of them started to climb up, some people wanted to push the bus over.
Qian de duo’s face already went as pale as ghost, he didn't expect a non-harmful joke could cause such chaos, he followed the team to the bus no.1 bus, but his mind was completely blank.
Every time when a student got on the bus, the team member would kick them away. But there were too many people. chu yun sheng had already felt that the bus slowly started to lean to one side under the power of the crowd.
The windows on the bus were already broken by the students, although there were metal bars outside the bus to prevent them from getting in, but it still made people screamed constantly inside the bus.
Suddenly a team member wasn't cautious enough, he was being dragged off the bus while kicking at one student, he was instantly swallowed up in the crowd.
That team member’s ability is fire,. when he was surrounded by the crowd, he instantly unleashed his ability in panic, the blazing fire burst out in the crowd!
When human experiencing the death threat, the order is not important anymore!
One, two , three….. One student after another was set on fire by those powerful dark energy flame, those flames were powerful enough to kill the red shell insects,
Screams, all you could hear were screams, the fire spread from this team member to where the bus was. chu yun sheng was startled, he immediately took the crossbow from yu xiao hai, infused the crossbow with one unit of yuan qi, and quickly fire the frost arrow to stop the fire from out of control.
This sudden burst of fire made all the students lost their courage. when facing the awakening warriors they were just like the weak ants couldn't even withstand one round of attack.
the chaos has reached a deadlock.
“ look! Helicopter!” Zhou ting yun had a very good eyesight, she pointed at three light dots in the sky at the back of the crowd which was slowly approaching this way.
With the helicopter got closer and closer, the alert battalion commander suddenly commands all soldiers turned the machine guns around, only until this moment did chu yun sheng realised that something is odd about those helicopters, it seemed like they were running away from something!
Chu yun sheng quickly ran from the front of the bus to the back and adjusted the night vision goggles to take a closer look. There were few dots closely chasing the helicopter!
What's that? Chu yun sheng’s heart sank!
Bratata…….
The sound of heavy machine gun came from the helicopters, the bullets made many light beams across the sky flew towards those dots.
The crowd below including the awakening warriors were all stunned, everyone was looking at the sky, no one knows what was going on.
Helicopters were even closer now, small dot becoming bigger, finally, a light dot caught the helicopters and they started to twine together.
The sound of machine gun constantly appears In the sky, one of helicopter even fired two missiles.
“it's the insect! The flying insects!!!”
Someone shouted at the back of the crowd!
The helicopter was attacked by the insect finally lost its balance and fell from the sky, the monster screamed and dashed towards another helicopter.
This time chu yun sheng could see what exactly that thing was, that monster was as big as a helicopter, it had four wings like dragonfly's, it had a long and sharp Beak, four feet, two short at front, two long at back, it was flying like the wind!
That was just the first one, the other two closely followed behind!
One of them made a loud roar, then dived and flew straight towards the bus no.1 where the fire was.
battalion commander immediately ordered the Machine gunner to shoot, the fire instantly burst out the gun’s chamber.
Horrified chu Yunsheng back off several steps then shouted:” get on the ground! On the ground!”
Within a short amount of time, flying insects already flew close to the ground, Chu yun sheng was running, he pounced on the people who were still shocked and stood at the front of the bus.
The insect flew over the bus no.1. it's back legs hooked a person then immediately ascended and flew away.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 47 green shell insect
Chapter 47 green shell insect
Chu yun sheng looked up, it was Zhang zi cheng who was taken away by the insect.
He was violently struggling and shouting in horror, but he still couldn't get off the thorn.
on the top of bus no.1.The Machine gunner frantically raked the insect with the machine gun in panic. chu yun sheng wanted to know if he was aiming at the flying insect or zhang zi cheng!
The flying insect wheeled in the sky for few circles then bit off his head and threw away his body, then it dived again. It headed directly towards the machine gunner this time!
“don't shoot! don't shoot!!!” chu yun sheng saw zhong nan jumped on the bus then laying prone on the top of the bus and shouted.
But it's too late, the flying insect seemed to have locked on the machine gunner, it flew over the crowd once again, the back legs hooked on the machine gunner and took him away.
Zhong nan stopped the Battalion commander who about to take over the machine gun, he said sternly and slowly:” don't shoot!......”
Enraged flying insect quickly tore the machine gunner apart, then carried on wheeling on top of the crowd looking for a new target.
Zhong nan murmured:“let them kill, let them kill… when they killed enough!them will go away!”
Everyone was gloomy, and everyone including Chu Yun Sheng understands why zhong nan said that. with their current strength, they simply can not deal with this kind flying insects, they are too fast!
Except one of insect which was twined together with the helicopter, so the troops on the ground got a chance to use the rocket to lock on it and shot it down. The other two flying insects continue to dive and ascend, soldiers could not hit them at all.
Chu yu sheng knows if they blindly shoot at those flying insects, it will only provoke them, based on the behaviour he learned from the red shell insect, enraged insects are far more dangerous than the insects just hunting for preys.
Normally the insects will leave if they killed enough people. but enraged insect will kill every single one of them, no matter what the cost is.
Chu yun sheng dragged yu xiao hai off the bus and sat next to the bus tyre. it's a suicide if they are still staying on the top.
The Sound of gunfire slowly fade out, everyone had seemed to acquiesced in the killings, apart from the people's horrified screams caused by the flying insects when it dives, and the poor people shouted for help when they got taken away, everyone was in depressive silent.
The rest of two flying insects killed dozens of people then flew away, the scattered crowd once again gathered together, as if nothing has happened.
Zhong nan was calculating the damages and casualties on the truck, chu yun sheng reported to him then jumped off the truck, he wanted to take a close look at flying insect’s body, it was too far away when he saw the one got shot down, but it didn't die immediately, only until the troops spent quite a lot of ammunitions and also with the help of the awakening warriors, did they just killed it completely.
When Chu yun sheng arrived, the place was already blocked by the troops, he could only observe from outside.
The flying insect”s color is different than red shell insect’s, it is green, its body is covered with strong shell, the body had signs of being frozen by ice, presumably was from one of the awakening warriors, on the shell there are many shallow dents, few holes, they were made by the bullets, it seemed that even the flying insect lost its energy shield, it could withstand the bullets attack for quite some time.
Based his observation, the flying insect mainly uses its thorn from the back of his foot, its front foot to tear the prey apart, and its sharp beak to peck.
Chu yun sheng wasn't sure if the armour is strong enough to protect him from flying insect’s attack?
Soon the dong sheng university’s researchers arrived at the scene, they started to slowly cut the insect into pieces, they knew chu yun sheng is one of the awakening warriors, so chu yun sheng was granted permission to get close to the insect.
The researchers had named this insect green shell insect. They dissected the body and tried to study its physiological structure, during the cut-up process, one of the researchers got burned by the liquid that burst out from the insect’s organ.
They had also granted chu yun sheng the permission to test the strength of the shell. It didn't surprise chu yun sheng that the flying insect’s shell is much stronger than the red shell insect, he needs to infuse one unit of yuan qi into the sword in order to cut the shell into a half.
It upsets chu yun sheng quite a bit, but fortunately there aren't many of those insects, otherwise, if the sky were full of those insects, human will be extinct very soon.
Chu yun sheng was depressed, the drastic change made everyone felt the same way. people were slowly moving forward, but the scenes of flying insects wheeling in the sky and dive to kill the people when they couldn't fight back still appear in their mind, it’s like a huge rock on everyone’s chest, they couldn't breathe.
Qian de duo got told off by zhong nan, he was sitting in the corner constantly sighing, yu xiao hai stayed in the corner practising his ability, perhaps the killings caused him to rethink what he should do now, chu yun sheng hoped that he would continue like this.
The truck was back running again, it was bumping up and down and slowly moving forwards, chu yun sheng had already got back on the truck and went back to meditate again.
He was spiritually exhausted after cultivating qi for a whole day. when he was in a light trance, he heard some intermittent noises, some of them seemed to be qian de duo’s voice. he was alerted and opened up his eye and noticed that everyone in the fourth team and the fifth team all gathered together, and yu xiao hai was about to wake him up.
The hazy dim light in the sky was completely gone now, chu yun sheng looked at his watch, it’s 23 o’clock. it should be the night time if it's still in the age of light,
Qian de duo seemed to have restored his energy, he whispered:”sh! Brother chu, food factory is near here, we are moving now, later, everyone get off the truck one by one, be quiet, don't make any noise, zhou ting yun, you stay on the truck, in case captain is looking for us.”
“Why me again ? ” zhou ting yun wasn’t happy.
Qian de duo said quietly:”of course it’s you, you are the weakest in the group, and still has not recovered the energy, if there is any danger, can you even run away?” then he tried to comfort her:”you watch our back, when we get back, we will definitely give you one share. You don't even need to risk yourself, it's a good thing, why are you complaining?”
Zhou ting yun press her lips together for a moment then burst out said:”i know you are looking down on me!”,
Qian de duo knit his eyebrows threatened her:”are you gonna do it or not, zhou ting yun, if you are not listening, then leave our group, you can join qing heng’s group, without you, our fifth team doesn’t really make difference! ”
Zhou ting yun had no choice but give up, she unwillingly nodded her head and mumbled:”....like i care….”
No one heard her last sentence, but chu yun sheng did, he did not know why she wanted to go, it’s obviously very dangerous, they probably will lose their life, why she still insist going? Qian de duo already promised her to give her a share, she felt not enough? She wanted more?
Chu yun sheng thought: human is indeed greedy, especially now, the food is more precious than life.
But he did not say anything, just closely followed everyone quietly got off the truck. At this time, not many people were still moving on the road, everyone was exhausted, they laid on the ground to take a break, apart from few fire pits. It’s very quiet in the surroundings.
no one knew where did Qian de duo get a night vision goggles, it’s looked like the military equipment, so he was leading the way, and everyone else was closely following in the dark.
This food factory used to manufacture bread, located outside city zone near a highway interchange.
The surroundings went completely dark when they left the crowd, jiang ye had to switch on the flashlight in order to see what’s in front of them, everyone was slowly moving in the dark.
On the way They did not encounter any insect, chu yun sheng thought it’s normal, if there is any insect in the area, they would probably be attracted by the crowd already.
Everyone was twice as careful on the road when they finally near the interchange. suddenly there is a gleam of light appeared on the horizon in a distance far away from them, yu xiao hai pushed chu yun sheng and whispered:”chu, look over there!”
Chu yun sheng pulled up his mask, he saw a large group of flying creatures was glowing in the dark on the horizon, they were like the fireflies illuminating the horizon, it is very magnificent in this completely dark night,
“What is that?” qian de duo approached him said nervously.
Chu yun sheng shook his head, who the hell knows what that is!
“Look! What’s beneath them?” yao xiang in the fourth team lost his calm and shouted, jiang ye immediately covered his mouth, the insect is more sensitive to the sound than the light.
Chu yun sheng squinted his eye to take a close look. The glowing flying creature was slowly flying away. when it almost disappeared in the horizon, it’s light illuminated a gigantic “tree” kind of plant. they could not see it very clear, but it’s higher than the buildings around it. It is definitely not there before, chu yun sheng has not heard of this scary tree in the shen cheng city before.
Every looked at each other did not know what to say, they had seen a lot of strange creatures recently, the world is getting more and more strange, more and more perplexing!
Chu yun sheng pushed qian de duo:”stop thinking that thing, we need to hurry up!”
Everyone was stunned by that scene, only when chu yun sheng reminded them, did they realise they need to speed up. They quickly went around the interchange, approached a red brick building, the building was located in an open area, there is nothing around it.
Apparently, qian de duo was very familiar with this area, it did not take him long to found the front entrance, probably he used to work here for a long time.
“Did not see any insect! No one is here!” qian de duo said quiet, he used the night vision goggles to scan the area, and used his hand to make an OK signal to everyone.
When they approached the front yard, they noticed the gate was open, everyone’s heart sank, someone had been here before!
Qian de duo knit his brow, he lurked inside while moving closely to the wall. Although through the night vision goggles he could not see any insect, but chu yun sheng did not let his guard down, he had already fallen into a trap once which is at the supermarket, he did not want it to happen twice, so he did not trust night vision goggle.
other team members also seemed to knew the flaw of vision goggle. it was most like came from their research department which was studying this day and night. So everyone was extra careful.
Qian de duo led the team straight to a storage facility, it's a small factory, originally it did not have a lot of equipment, now it seemed even more empty.
Chu yun sheng just right behind the qian de duo, the storage facility is behind the workshop. they saw the storage facility's door after they went around the workshop.
The door was closed. Qian de duo signed with relieved, when he just about to get close to the door.
Chu yun sheng suddenly felt yuan is rapidly increased in the area, the air started to freeze, he was startled and instantly dragged qian de duo shouted:”careful!”
He had not finished his sentence, a woman dressed in white rushed out of the door, she was surrounded by the fierce frost and glanced at their group, she then Lightly jumped to the roof and quickly disappeared in their sight.
That speed is even faster than chu yun sheng when he wears the armour!
“What the hell!” jiang ye nervously asked, he was behind chu yun sheng and qian de duo, he only got chance to see a shadow,
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 48 problems with the bus seats
Chapter 48 problems with the bus seats
Chu yun sheng shook his head, she was too fast, apparently, she doesn't want to have any contact with them.
“let's check the storage first!” Jiang ye thought for a second then told Qian de duo.
They left two people to guard outside, rest of 6 people started to search inside the storage facility, it's a mess inside, all the shelf; cardboard boxes fell on the floor, it's a sign that someone had searched here before.
However the messier it gets, the easier some area will be ignored. If it's completely empty inside, then don't expect to find anything.
Chu yun sheng also took out a flashlight, he started to search anything that is edible with the rest of group, the temperature is still very cold, so the food can be kept for a long time.
Qian de duo is familiar with this place, he found a box of bread from a hidden space, the packaging wasn't damaged, so the box of bread was still in a good condition, rest of people including chu yun sheng didn't find many stuff, mainly some small pieces of bread. apart from some parts has gone bad, most of them were still edible.
Now no one cares about if they were clean or not, as long as it can stuff their stomach.
Didn't find many things, expect that woman scared the shit out of everyone, it wasn't very dangerous, so this was relatively a successful loot.
Everyone got three pieces of bread, they left one for Zhou ting yun. No wonder why she wanted to come, according to them, the person stays behind will have less share.
They didn't encounter any danger on the way back as well, everyone was happy about it.
Just When they returned to the crowd, they saw qin heng with his two other team members were surreptitiously taking some women to a Iveco brand car.
Qian de duo curled his lips, said with the contempt:" the car they got on was used for prostitution, as long as you have food, they will get you any kind of woman or man.."
After he said it, he evilly stroke an area on his chest where he hid the bread and smiled stupidly.
When Chu yun sheng got back on the truck, he felt that he had wasted his time on just three pieces of bread. originally he thought he might be able to kill some more insects on the road, but things did not turn out as he expected, now it’s also too late for him to regret.
Chu yun sheng sat on the truck, took some time to rest. when he woke up, the crowd already left the city, dong shen university’s crowd had merged with another even bigger crowd.
Gazing afar, there were fire torches; flashlights; even some car lights, People were vastly crowded wherever the sight reaches. Perhaps even the greatest escape in the human history was better than this!
Chu yun sheng checked the people on the truck, noticed that qin heng and other people were back on the truck, but qian de duo and yu xiao hai disappeared, apart from Yao xiang that young man was non-stop practising his fire ring cut, everyone else looked sleepy on the truck.
He jumped off the truck and lit the cigarette, then he saw yu xiao hai was waving at him at bus no.1,. didn't know what he was trying to say so he walked over.
Qian de duo was there as well, he grinned:” brother chu, come here, quick, take a look at those people, if you find anyone you like, tell Tong Tong to put on the register, i almost forget, I promised you guys to get some pretty girl for you and yu xiao hai!”
Chu yun sheng dazed for a second, what promise? What do you mean pretty girl? He looked at Yu Xiaohai puzzled, but yu xiao hai only gave chu yun sheng a goofy smile, didn't say anything.
Qian de duo dragged over a middle aged man and introduced him to chu yun sheng:” this is lao fang, normally he does this kind of thing for us privately, brother chu, you two are now the most popular people in here, do you know how many people want to get on the bus no.1. And you two got so many vacancies”
Lao fang is a skinny and capable man, he waited until qian de duo finished then said with great respect:” take a look first, if you both don't like any of those people, I'll find a new one.”
Then he waved his hand, a dozen of girls walked out from behind a car, some of them felt embarrassed, they were looking at the ground while walking, some of them were staring at them with their Eager eyes.
Chu yun sheng finally understood, he remembered last time qian de duo talked about it, he did promise chu yun sheng to find him a girl, so... he was talking about this!
Chu yun sheng suddenly remembered lin shui yao was still on the bus, he almost forgot about her, he wanted to see if she was ok; but didn't expect she was already sat next to the window looking at him nervously.
But he didn't expect Qian de duo suddenly said to him:”brother chu, yu xiao hai told me that, that girl isn't your girlfriend, if you don't like her you can change her. Just ask tong tong to amend the register.
the no.1 bus’s windows were already broken during the violent rebellion earlier. so the people inside bus could hear everything from outside.
Lin shui yao heard qian de duo said this, she could not covered a trace a panic flashed in her eye.
“Chu, you choose first!” yu xiao hai felt a bit embarrassed.
“choose shit! Qian big mouth, take your team and follow me immediately, something happened at back! ” zhong nan shouted at bus no.1. he seemed to be in a hurry, and a dozen of people was following him, it looked like the whole escort team was following him!
Chu yun sheng did not want to choose at all. if he settles down in jin ling city, he probably would, but now the first priority is to save himself, he immediately throw away the cigarette butt, started to follow zhong nan.
Qian de duo was a bit scared of the captain, he immediately dragged the yu xiao hai:”let’s deal with the problem first. We’ll talk about this later!”
Yu xiao hai was struggling, eventually, he forgets about his embarrassment and pointed at a comely looking girl said to lao fang“ keep her for me…….”
Lin shui yao sighed with relief on the bus.
Chu yun sheng finally catch up with zhong nan, he noticed that only the third team was assigned to protect the bus, every other team were here, looks like something terrible happened at back
Until they arrived at the bloody battlefield, chu yun sheng was terrified to discover that it was the tentacle monster they were dealing with, the only difference is, this one is even bigger than the one he seen at the hospital!
“Why the hell is this thing here?” chu yun sheng was shocked, this is already outside the city, it was just wasteland out here! Why is it here? Are they living under the ground?
This monster has already grown to over 10 meters high, it’s tentacles and tubes were waving in the air. No one knew how many exactly they are, but by looking at the small tentacle monsters around her body, it not hard to tell, this is another queen! A powerful queen!
Not only this, this queen monster also controlled 7 or 8 naked women, lifted them in the mid-air, and constantly spit a sticky substance from their mouth. whoever got hit it will be like wrapped by the spider web, the more they struggle, the tighter it will get.
that is just one of those naked women’s ability, they could even seize the weapons from the soldier and use it against the troops, a lot of soldiers were killed by their own weapons.
The more chu yun sheng saw, the more terrified he was, he had fought with this monster before, he knew how terrified this monster was, its tentacles have different type of abilities, some rely on its pure physical strength, some had sharp teeth, there are different sizes of tentacles, even you chop it off, they will quickly grow back.
The troops could not deal with it, the RPGs fired by the soldiers were knocked away by the tentacles, even the tank's bullets were stopped by a web made by multiple tentacles. the wounded tentacles soon grow back like nothing had happened,
“First team deal with those women, second team deal with small tentacles on the ground, fourth team and fifth use all your energy and focus on the energy shield, we need to break its energy shield, then let troops stonk it!” zhong nan quickly assigned the tasks to each team, at the end he looked at chu yun sheng said:”you are the fastest, and your sword attack is also the strongest, we are now leaving our safety to you, move around, whoever got caught by the tentacles, you need to use your sword to chop off the tentacles and save them! ”
Chu yun sheng nodded his head ,he knew that at this moment, they could only kill this monster by working together. otherwise, they needed to run as early as they can!
But just when he about to lift the sword and join in the fight, Ding Yan from the fourth team suddenly stopped him.
Chu yun sheng looked at this man with surprise. since they joined the escort team, Ding Yan has not talked much, unless it's during the battle, chu yun sheng almost did not feel his existence.
It’s very urgent now, why is he suddenly stopping me? Chu yun sheng wondered.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 49 fight with tentacle monster again
Chapter 49 fight with tentacle monster again
Ding yan didn't avoid the eye contact, he looked at Chu yun sheng said sternly:” if you do as the captain says, I'll leave, and leave as far as I can, because you will be all dead!”
Chu yun sheng’s eye pupils instantly became smaller, he didn't know why he said this, especially at this moment, it's not the time for group's internal conflict.
Ding yan pointed at the tentacles carry on saying:” you are fast, and your sword indeed is very sharp, but just our escort team, we has 13 people, not including the awakening warriors from the military, how many can you save! Until they all died, you will be the next!”
Chu yun sheng's heart sank, he didn't think that much before, now he is having a second thought.
he remembered that when the first time he encountered the tentacles monster, that never ending tentacles attacks still make his hair stand! Not to mention that this monster is twice bigger than the other one, even with the smaller one, he still is not sure if he could save that many people.
Ding yan looked at his gun and then looked at Chu yun sheng said Categorically:” all the captain could think of is the army’s artilleries, but you know that artillery can't kill this thing! If he wants to destroy its energy layer, we will all die! this is the only way to save everyone here, you need to ignore whoever is calling for help, use your sword, your speed, attack its body!
Your attack is the most powerful in this group, speed is the fastest, when we distract it, only you have the chance to reach it and kill it!”
Chu yun sheng was trying to process all the information, the method ding yan mentioned is very bold., attack its body? Just leave the question if he has the ability to kill this monster aside, the first thing he needs to consider is to give up helping his team members.
Chu yun sheng knit his eyebrow;” then why don't you leave now?:
Ding yan smiled;”unless it means definitely death, otherwise, everyone stays together better than facing.this world alone, don't you think so?”
Chu yun sheng was staring at him for a few second, then lifted the sword, he made few steps forward and took a deep breath:” I'll follow your method, let's go!”
Ding yan followed him added one more sentence:”the faster you get, and more powerful your attack is, the less dangerous we are!:
Looking at people had already started to join the fight one by one, Chu yun sheng waved his hand and bent over his body, he started to gather all his strength.
Everyone including Ding yan all had joined the fight, the battlefield was very chaotic. Slowly the number of injuries and casualties started to raise, even including the awakenings from the military.
Chu yun sheng was still outside tentacle monster’s attack range, he squinted his eye looking for best opportunity to attack! He only has one chance, if he got trapped by the monster, then not only he will die, rest of people will die as well.
The tentacles started to use more and more its tentacles, more and more people got entangled by the tentacles, the captain zhong nan started to shout chu yun sheng's name, then more and more people started to call for help.
At this moment, the tentacle monster only got two tentacles freely waving in the mid-air, but not many people left on the ground, ding yan was shooting at tentacle monster while slowly moving close to the other female team member who was also using a gun.
Just when Chu yun sheng about to take the risk of starting to attack the monster, ding yan suddenly lift the female team member and throw her towards one of the monster’s tentacles which were freely waving in the air, he also jumped up and tightly clung to the other one while shouting:” now!!!! Ki..l.l …. It!!”
Chu yun sheng instantly charged out like a bullet, he was running as fast as he can, that moment, he felt that the whole world seemed to stop moving.
“help me!”
“chu yun sheng!!!”
“brother chu….”
“you motherfucker....”
Chu yun sheng ignored all the noise, everyone seemed to stop in the mid-air, only he was running, and running as fast as he can.
“ quick!!! Kill- it!” his mind was filled up with these words!
he rushed all the way to the front of the tentacles monster, when reached the monster he roared loudly and jumped up while holding the qian bi jian up high, all the yuan qi gashed out his body and infused into the sword, the crimson red qian bi sword made a streak of red light and followed his arm hack down the monster. He seemed unstoppable!
puff! puff! puff! …..
The tentacles dark body was sliced open a huge wound by the invincible qian bi sword!
“woo…. Woo…”
While the monster screamed in pain, it's body gushed out a lot of liquid. all its tentacles were rapidly waving in the mid-air.
Chu yun sheng didn't care about his body was covered with the sticky substance, he was using all his yuan qi to stab the tentacle monster.
“ fire! Fire! Fire the god damn artilleries!” zhong nan was still trapped by the tentacle, but he shouted in a hoarse voice at the troops on the ground.
Boom ! Boom ! Boom !
Artillery fire cause tinnitus in everyone’s ear.
At the same time two thick tentacles lashed at him, he didn't have time to resist. all he could see was fire, he felt like he was lashed heavily by a whip, his body couldn't help but flew backwards, then smashed onto the ground very hard, he wanted to groan with pain, but when he open his mouth the blood instantly burst out.
He was injured but not heavy, however, he was exhausted, he could barely stand up by using the help of qian bi sword, in front of him was a towering inferno, the military fired the bombs contained Napalm!
The fire was reflected on his blurred face, looks very warm.
In front of Raging fire, zhong nan, escort team members and other awakening warriors from the military slowly appeared.
Monster's tentacle already fell on the ground, those naked women were also burned in this fire.
Ding yan limped heavily as he moved towards chu yun sheng, he smiled grimly:” jiang ye died!”
Chu yun sheng’s whole body trembled a bit.
He had thought of some people would die, but if let him choose, he would secretly choose the people he did not like, such as qin heng those people.
Jiang ye the fourth team leader, although he did not have many conversations with him, but chu yun sheng still felt he was a good person.
He silently sat on the ground, took out a cigarette and lit it up.
“Still got some? give me one!” ding yan sat next to him, said calmly
Chu yun sheng threw the whole pack to him. looking at zhong nan and other people slowly carried jiang ye out, he had an indescribable feeling of irritation.
Zhong nan walked over with a scowl on his face. did not wait he talks, ding yan said:” it was my idea.” he did not seem to want to hide anything.
Chu yun sheng did not say anything still smoke his cigarette.
Zhong nan stared at ding yan for a while then snorted:”jiang ye died, from now on, you are the fourth team, team leader!”
Ding yan nodded his head, did not say anything.
Chu yun sheng raised his head and looked at zhong nan, he took back the sword, and threw away the cigarette buts, walked over to check yu xiao hai’s injury.
Because of liu jia yuan fu’s protection, yu xiao hai had a minor injury, but liu jia yuan fu was broken.
Chu Yunsheng looked at jiang ye’s body felt that one day he may inexplicably die just like Jiang ye.
But in this dark world, who knows?
“Let’s bury him!”
Although jiang ye’s death, was not his fault or can be even described as nothing to do with him, in this dark world,Life and death are decreed by fate, if you died, just consider yourself an unlucky one.
But chu yun sheng still wanted to bury him, he always thought that everyone would feel happy to be buried after they died. he knew it’s ridiculous thoughts, but he still thinks that way.
At the beginning, it was just chu yun sheng and yu xiao hai who were digging the hole, but slowly, qian de duo, ding yan, yao xiang all came to help, even qin heng also came to dig the hole, as if they were not burying jiang ye, they were burying themselves.
After they buried jiang ye, the fire on the tentacles monster became smaller than before. its body was not burned much, it’s Fatal injuries came from chu yun sheng’s sword, the artilleries fire only speed up his death.
Tentacle monster contains a tremendous amount of yuan qi, of course, chu yun sheng would not want to waste it.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 50 The Regiment Commander“s Plan
Chapter 50 The Regiment Commander's Plan
Chu yun sheng needs to hurry up absorbing yuan qi from the monster before the research team arrives, he went behind the monster alone, took out a brand new she yuan fu, using the fastest speed he could to absorb yuan qi.
One wasn't enough then two, three …. At the end he had six full flames patterned she yuan fu, it's equivalent to more than 30 red shell insects, and it's not even being absorbed right after it died, so Some of its yuan qi already died out. This is how powerful the monster was.
The research unit had gradually arrived so he didn't have time to absorb The smaller one, chu yun sheng took back the yuan fu then noticed a hazy gleam came out of the sky again, he looked at his watch, it's already 8:00.
When he repeatedly making the she yuan fu and using it to absorb the yuan qi from the monster, the yuan qi also circulated inside his body, now he has reached a status where he could kill 10 insects, but he still wasn't sure if he could deal with green shell insect and a tentacle monster.
When chu yun sheng got back, The escort team members were still taking the break near where they buried jiang ye, most of the team members more or less had injuries. then He saw zhong nan was talking to some military officers.
Zhong man saw Chu yun sheng came back, he turned around and said:” regiment commander du, the man you are looking for is him.”, the man he was talking to is wearing a two bar and three-star shoulder sleeve insignia, he is a colonel.
The regiment commander reached out his hands and held chu yun sheng’s right hand smiled:” Mr. Chu it's my pleasure to meet you, my name is du qi shan.”
Chu yun sheng knit his brows, why would the military look for him? But at the moment he could only respond reluctantly:” hello!”
The regiment commander just about to say something, a man appeared behind him, he shouted in a shocked tone:”it's you!””
Chu yun sheng squinted at that man, it was the captain gu, the annoying guy. it looks like he had successfully escaped from the shen cheng city and return to the military.
:” li ming you two know each other?” The regiment commander du shifted his eyes. but didn't change his tone. Gu li ming suddenly felt embarrassed, he whispered into the regiment commander’s ear.
The commander du’s face suddenly became very serious. when gu li ming finished, he looked at Chu yun sheng and said sternly:” Mr. Chu, as captain gu’s Superior officer, I apologise to you for the things he did, please don't keep it in mind.”
Chu yun sheng shook his head:” it's ok, it's already gone, it wasn't really a big deal, he was doing his job, if you don't have other questions, please excuse me.”
Seeing him about to leave, the regiment commander du immediately said:” Mr. Chu, Professor Sun not once talked about you, he very admires your ability, it was my great honour and admiration to see your sword fight and how you kill the monster. I was having a discussion with your captain zhong nan earlier, we hope you could help us to escort a group of people to jin ling city as soon as possible.”
Chu yun sheng thought for a second, although the commander was very sincere, he could even see it from his eye, it was entirely different attitude than what gu li ming did before, however he didn't want to be a bodyguard, Moreover it's much more dangerous to escort a small number of people, far less safe than stay in the crowd.
He didn't hesitate and refused straightaway:”I'm sorry commander gu, you have overestimated my ability, also I have other things to do, I'm afraid I can't join your mission!”
Commander du smiled:” Mr. Chu don't be so modest, perhaps I have not explained myself very clear, we are not only escorting some important officials, but also some scientists, it's not for personal purpose, but because it involves some classified information, I can't tell you a lot, however I can assure you, we are doing it for the bigger pictures, we need to arrive jin ling city as soon as possible, we hope you would reconsider it.”
Chu yun sheng was curious, even he knows to stay in the group is far more safe than leaving with a small amount of people, those people definitely know as well, then what kind emergency made them want to leave the crowd as soon as possible?
But it's not his business anymore, so he stopped thinking about it, and also when commander du mentioned about the important officials, it really make him sick, what does he mean by escorting the important officials, their deep-rooted bureaucratism thought is truly unbreakable
He disdained for being those officials’ bodyguard, his facial expression, of course, will not look good,:” commander du, there are also some researchers in the dong shen university, i think I'd better stay here! If you don't have other questions, I still have other things to do, see you!” he said coldly
Chu yun sheng didn't wait for his response, he turned around and left, he has a lot of she yuan fu, now the most important thing he should be focusing on is reaching the yuan tian stage two. government Officials? In this bloody age, apart from themselves who else would think they are important.
When he left for a distance, he suddenly heard gu li ming try to keep his voice as low as possible and said:” colonel, why don't we tell him the garrison couldn't defend any longer!?”
Although his voice is very low, but Chu yun sheng still could hear every single word, his heart sunk, this day finally comes.!
Once the defence line is collapsed, the insects will swarm towards this place, even just a small amount of them could easily slaughter everyone here.
He was worried but he still didn't want to join commander du, who knows what monster will appear in the journey ahead of them, especially when he saw the creepy flying creatures and strange plants when he was looting the food factory. It made him feel that the journey ahead won't be much safer than the insects at back!
He speeds up his steps, quickly return to the truck, no one has returned yet, so the truck was empty.
The sky still has a hazy gleam, so everyone’s vision was limited, the crowd was still moving like a turtle, now they had already left the city, they were surrounded by the farms, it was very empty.
When it gets to the night, they have not even arrived the kun cheng city yet, a lot of people started to died because of sickness, and the number started to increase, bodies were tossed on the side of the road, they could be seen everywhere.
The sound of artillery fire slowly faded out, now chu yun sheng almost couldn't hear anything.
It was a boring journey, not a single insect, even just one red shell insect. chu yun sheng was so bored that he started to wonder why there aren't any insect out here.
he was wondering maybe the insect was planning a massive attack. Of course, he knew how crazy it sounds, so he just laughed it off.
He felt drowsy while sitting on the truck, suddenly he heard a clamour of noise came from bus no.1, he opened his eye only saw two female team members were on the truck, no one else was there, he was alarmed and quickly jumped off the truck.
There were many people gathered around at no.1. Most of the university’s escort team members were there, there was another group stood on the other side, they were looking at each other angrily, zhong nan stood in the middle of both group, he was talking to one man who seemed to be the leader of another group. They seemed to have an argument.
“Boos, don’t waste time with them, just take it. with those few awakening warriors, i don’t really give a shit ” behind the leader there was a brawny brute who was holding a big broadsword and shouted.
Just right after he shouted, the rest of other followed
Chu yun sheng was at back, he could not get through, only when he dragged a team member to ask what was going on, did he understand, just not long ago, a few dozens of strong awakening warriors was plundering through the crowd all the way to the bus no.1, when they about to loot bus no.1, they were stopped by the guard, because both parties had the awakening warriors, so they were afraid of using the force at that time. When zhong nan heard it, he quickly came over tried to solve the problem.
The other team leader has a long face shape and A pair of gruesome eyes, he was staring at the escort team, seemed to compare the strength of both side.
:” captain zhong, brothers respect you, so I only want half of the supplies and half bus, otherwise……..”Long face shape man said in a cold and dead voice.
Qin heng interrupted him and snorted: “ otherwise what are you gonna do? Wanna fight, we aren't scared of you!”
The man pointed at qi heng and gave him a contemptuous laugh:” captain, I respect you, because you are strong, but him not worth my attention…!”
Qin heng heard what he said instantly felt humiliated. he raged and about to use his ability, but then he was stopped by zhong nan.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 51 conflict
Chapter 51 conflict
Zhong nan scowled and said coldly:” Mr. Gan, if you want to take those supplies, it won't be easy.”
The man laughed out loud:” take a look at our brothers, do we look like cowards, captain zhong, let me tell you something, indeed we were robbing everyone, but we are also working for the government, the government don't have enough people to work for them, luckily we have special abilities, so they asked us to protect few important people, so we aren't just the bandit!”
He saw zhong nan snorted, but he didn't really care, he carried on saying:”if it’s not that those important officials have some power at jin ling city, and they will give us something in return, who the fuck cares about their lives!
The government asked us to escort those people, but they didn't provide us cars nor food, but our brothers want to live, so we just take from others, in this world, only the strongest is the king!
Our Brothers think you are a competent man, so we don't want to have a conflict with you, you got two choices, either give us the half of you supplies, or join us, when we get to jin ling city, we can enjoy the fortune together, we give you one minute to think."
He paused a second then added:” oh, also, I've heard those students had attacked you guys before, but you guys are still protecting them! What for? Think carefully!”
The long face shape man lit a cigarette, and smiled at zhong nan, he didn't seem to care about the other people.
But he did not expect chu yun immediately replied him:”i am a student from dong shen university, the people behind me, most of them are also studied at dong shen university, our friends, classmates, they are all here, no matter how mess it was, that is our own business, the things you said, we can’t do it, if you want to take it, we will fight to the end! ”
The man’s face instantly fell, when he was about to say something, an old man came out from his back, the old man’s face was filled with smiled, he said to zhong nan :”Captain, my name is zhu du lin, some of you might have heard my name before, i can assure you, if you escort us to jin ling city, i’ll definitely heavily reward you, at least you will never worry about hunger or cold anymore.”
Qian de duo shouted at back:”old man, i know you, just a filthy rich man. Stop bragging about it, do you think money is still useful now, the number you had just a number now, there is no way you can exchange it for the food.”
The old man did not get mad, he laughed:”young man, you have underestimated me, not only i have many friends who are the higher officials at jin ling city, just my younger son is also working for the government at jin ling city”
Qian de duo laughed:”ha ha ... if you are really that important, instead of asking those bandits, why don't you ask the military to escort you,?”
The old man shook his head sighed:” who doesn't want to be escorted by the military, do you know how many important people in shen cheng city? It was already fortunate enough to have someone escort us!”
Zhu du lin’s words made the brawny brute not happy, he picked him up, and glared at him:” hey! the old man, if it wasn't me, you’d be already dead, and you are still fucking complaining, fuck you!”
The old man reluctantly smiled:”my bad, my bad!”
The brawny brute threw the old man aside then shouted:” boss, let's fight them, I am running out of patient!” He was so arrogant that he has absolutely no regard for any other people here.
Suddenly everyone heard a stern voice“ I dare you!”
Chu yun sheng raised his head to take a close look, it was commander du, a group of heavily armed soldiers and the awakening warriors, there were holding different kinds of weapons coming this way
The long face man dazed for a second then laughed:”officer, it's a misunderstanding, we are Just discussing how to cooperate with each other.”
Commander du glanced at zhong nan, then snorted at long face man:” I don't care what you are discussing, but don't cause any trouble, dong shen university is our key protected organisation, whoever causing the trouble to them, the military will not let them get away easily.”
Long face man gave a hollow laugh:” of course! of course!”
Then he changed his tone, said with a helpless tone:” officer, the government told us to escort those people to jin ling, but we also need supplies to carry on our mission, you see.....with the situation we are in now, probably we can't finish our mission, so those people, I'm now giving them back to you.”
Commander du didn't reply him directly, he suggested:” I got a solution, i don't know if you want to hear it.”
Long face man was curious:” please!”
”
:”we are recruiting the awakening warriors at the moment,you could join us, the regiment will supply the food and other necessities, we are going to the same place, stay together is much safer, what do you think?” commander du said.
Long face man waved his hands, then two people came from his back, they were whispering to each other, seemed to discuss the commander’s suggestion.
After a while, the long face man turned around said:” it sounds good, but we need one more thing, we need a bus just like this one, what do you think?”
Commander du thought for a second, then looked at Zhong nan said:”captain Zhong, please do everyone a favour!”
Zhong nan reluctantly nodded his head, agreed to give them one bus.
Qin heng, on the other hand, spat on the floor, and turned around and faced long face man said:”fuck.”
Long face man’s face instantly fell, he waved his right hand, yuan qi instantly stirred up in the area, less than a second, an Icicle Spear as big as a fist quickly thrust to qin heng.。
Icicle Spear was very fast, they also stood very close to each other, qin heng immediately summoned the fire tried to defend himself. But he still couldn't stop the icicle spear, he was hit and thrown backwards by the Icicle and smashed onto the truck, the blood burst out and ran down from his mouth.
Long face man said with a helpless tone again:” officer, captain Zhong, this garbage dares to provoke me, for the sake of you two, I'll leave him alive, but please teach him how to respect other people.”
The members of the first team were instantly enraged by his action, everyone started to gather their energy, but Zhong nan stopped them:”don't get yourself killed!” he said coldly.
Just one move, he could injure the first team team-leader, this guy is at different level!?
Commander du instantly shouted:” no more fight, it stops now…….”
He hasn't even finished his sentence, a soldier shouted:” commander! Flying insect! Flying insect! They are coming!:
What!?
Just right after he shouted, the buzzing sound started to arose in the air, they were flying fast, one of biggest one seemed to lock on to the rich old man, it quickly dived at him!
Chu yun sheng drew the sword, there are too many people here, he couldn't lie down on the floor.
But no one expected that long face man lifted one person up and threw towards the green shell insect!.
Green shell insect saw a man flew towards it instantly changed its direction and bit the man, it's long foot also fiercely stabbed into the man’s body. Everyone could hear a loud scream came from that man.
This painful scream made chu yun sheng heart sunk!
It was yu xiao hai!
He was standing in front of groups, but Chu yun sheng was at back.
He was shocked, but he knew he needs to act quickly, so he immediately jumped up, stepped on the people’s head, leaped onto the top of the bus, took out the pistol he hadn't use for a long time, infused his yuan qi inside and started to repeatedly shoot at flying insect!
One magazine is emptied, then another one, and another one, until he used up all his bullets, but insect was flying higher and higher, he couldn't stop it but only saw yu xiao hai being taken away!
Probably because chu yun sheng cast a new liu jia yuan fu onto him, so you xiao hai didn't get torn into pieces instantly, he was taken away until disappeared from everyone's eyesight.
at that moment Chu Yunsheng was like falling into a bottomless ice cave, he was falling deeper and deeper, he knew liu jia yuan fu couldn't hold much longer. unless the miracle appears, otherwise there is no chance yu xiao hai could be alive.
Yu xiao hai was his best friend, when everyone thought he was mad in the age of light, he still came to talk to him. He was the only one chu yun sheng could trust in the dark age.
Chu yun sheng threw away the empty gun, lifted the sword that he stabbed on top of the bus earlier, his eyes were as cold as ice, he jumped down while hacking his sword, the target was that long face man.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 52 killing People
Chapter 52 killing People
The long face man nervously cursed:”fuck!”. frost instantly emerged around him and turned into three icicle spears!
Chu yun sheng hacked down one of them, other two smashed onto his armour. the freezing air penetrated the armour but instantly stopped by liu jia yuan fu.
Not only did Three icicle spears not injured him but also they just slowed him down a little bit.
Long face man was shocked to see Chu yun sheng just slow down a bit then still lunged towards him, his face expression already changed from arrogance to sternness, and he instantly gathered all the frost around him and formed an ice barrier in front of him.
Chu Yunsheng has already arrived in front of him, just one swing, the ice barriers was broken!
The man's expression changed again, he quickly dashed backwards!
But he didn't know chu yun sheng’s sword was even quicker, whoosh, the yuan qi that released from the sword instantly ripped the man's jackets, he was hit and flew backwards.
The long face man’s arm was trembling and bleeding, his face was filled horror or shock, but when he saw Chu yun sheng continued to lift the sword and lunged towards him, he couldn't hide his fear anymore, he shouted:” brothers, this man is crazy! Let's fight him together!”
Just right after he shouted, he immediately got up, and backed off quickly, he didn't dare to block chu yun sheng's sword attack the second time.
At the same time, the long face man's team members started to gather their energy, all kinds of ice and fire ability instantly emerged in the area.
chu yun sheng suddenly felt a huge chaotic energy was pushing towards him.
He burst out a loud shout, then gathered all his strength, the qian bi sword had been infused yuan qi to its limit!
Bang! Two type of energy violently collided with each other
The impact created the shock wave instantly pushed both sides backwards.
Chu yun sheng forced to stop himself by stabbing his sword into the ground while he was flipped backwards by the impact,
However the long face man’s team members weren't that lucky, they all fell on the ground!
Zhong nan and other people gasped with their mouth wide open!
Yao Xiang mumbled: just a sword could have this kind of power, when can i reach to that level of power?
Chu yun sheng sneered, lifted the sword about to charge again!
A man suddenly jumped out from the crowd, it was that brawny brute who was holding the broadsword, he cursed:”you bastard!don't be so cocky, eat my sword! ”
The long face man was shocked, he quickly shouted:”Kui zi, come back!”
Chu yun sheng was holding the sword using both hands, yuan qi once again infused into the sword, with help of armour he was moving incredibly fast, he held the sword horizontally and flashed past the brawny brute.
The man only got chance to murmured:” you motherf…..” then he and his broadsword both split in half and fell onto the floor!
The blood was dripping from The crimson red sword, chu yun sheng swung the sword, the cold ground was instantly sprinkled with blood.
The people from the long face man’s group were all moving back for several steps, their faces were as pale as a bed sheet, they looked terrified!
Commander du knit his brows, he thought for a few second then came out and stopped chu yun sheng:”Mr. Chu, Wait a second!”
“Commander Du, are you trying to stop me!?” chu yun sheng said coldly
The soldiers immediately raise their gun and pointed at chu yun sheng, all other military awakening warriors also surrounded chu yun sheng, the heavy machine guns were turned around and pointed at chu yun sheng, even few soldiers released the safety for the RPG and ready to fire.
Chu yun sheng heart sunk, this commander du just had an agreement with them, he wanted to protect them, if Chu yun sheng insisted killing those people, not only those awakening warriors from the military would be able to kill him, just those firearm could easily send him to hell!
The face man finally saw someone stopped him, he begged“: officer, we are now your subordinate, you need to help us, this guy is crazy, totally crazy!”
Commander du stared at Chu yun sheng said sternly:” mr. Chu, would you care to explain?”
Chu yun sheng hasn't said anything, but qian de duo said ironically:” he kill his brother, of course, he wants revenge!”
Commander du dazed for a second. because he didn't know what he was talking about, so he looked at long face man.
Long face man thought for a second then burst out:” that man was your brother?”
Commander du puzzled:”what man?”
The long face man pulled a long face and explained:” i was trying to save the old man Zhu, when the flying insect trying to catch him, I threw a man at the flying insect, it was that man!”
:” commander du, now you know why. do you still want to protect them?” said chu yun sheng while he was trying to suppress his anger.
Commander du knit his brows, he thought for another few second then said:” mr.Chu, I understand your feeling, but have you thought about they have more 20 people, all of them are awakenings, even you are strong, you can't kill them all! But the more you kill, the more people I'll lose, I'm a soldier, I don't like to beat around the bush, they are in the escort plan, I have to stop you for the sake of the bigger picture, it's the Exceptional times and needs for exceptional measures. So the whole regiment is standing on their side!”
Chu yun sheng sneered at them, commander du made himself every clear, he would only choose the side that benefit regiment the most, in his mind, no matter how strong a man is , he can never compare to more than twenty other awakening warriors, otherwise he would've asked him to join them, commander du was worried if Chu yun sheng would kill too many people, and reduce their overall strength
If commander du insisted on protecting those people. He can't just fight recklessly, otherwise, it's not a revenge, it’s a suicide. He had almost died several times, so he knew he needs to stay calm and think of another way.
Chu yun sheng sneered: do they think i will forgive they killed my friend? Those people i could kill them 10 times and it still would not release the anger from my mind! They are so naive! Do they think i won't find another way to do it? i was living by ambushing the insect since the dark age began!
He does not want to waste time to talk to them. because he knows they would not listen to him as well, he was glaring at everyone coldly while holding the sword did not say a single word, then slowly stepped back, everyone could feel the tension in the air.
After he backed off for a distance, he jumped on the top of the bus, picked up the gun he threw away earlier, and jumped into the crowd on the other side of the bus and quickly left in the dark.
Actually, he did not leave very far, he deactivated the armour and hid in the crowd. He put back on the grey coast and covered himself with a wool hat, only leave the eyes uncovered.
He had already calmed down, if he wants to assassinate long face man and other awakening warriors, he could never reveal himself. otherwise, once they are alerted, they will seek help from the military, and at that time, he would never be able to kill them again.
The only chance is when they are fighting with the insect, he could cause some trouble for them. so they will be killed by the insect, and everyone will think it is just an accident.
So he need to find a suitable weapon, qian bi sword is not going to help him, it is only useful for a close range combat, once he approached them, he will be noticed by them, then everything will fail; gun is useful, but there is a flaw, it can create a loud noise, and the awakening warriors’ hearing is much more sensitive than the ordinary people, so he could only use it when they are using it. In that case, all the noise will be cancelled out, no one would know it was him.
The best option is, of course, the crossbow, the frost arrow could still be triggered without the actual arrow, although the power is greatly reduced, but first; he does not need to have powerful freeze ability, he just need to disrupt their pace during the fight, or even reduce their defence; secondly, after the ambush/sneak attack, there is no way to find anything that could trace back to him. Unlike the gun, it will leave the bullet.
However, there is no way to find the crossbow now, he only hopes that when he gets to Kun city, he will be able to find another archery club, and get one bow!
But for the meantime, he still could not take a break, he needs to hunt red shell insect and trying his best to increase his power as fast as he can while observing those people secretly. he needs to know each of their strength levels and weakness, it is going to be very helpful when he encountered them in the future.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
chapter 53 I“ll be the spy
chapter 53 I'll be the spy
Chu yun sheng heard qian de duo talked about it before, the military always wanted the university’s escort team to join them so they can leave as soon as possible, but the escort team was formed by a group of students, they were from the university there is no way they would abandon them. and also chu yun sheng himself also rejected commander du’s invite. That's why the military was helping the long face man’s group.
Although the long face man was robbing everyone, but their greed is also one of their weakness. they wanted the huge reward from the old rich man, so they did everything they could to protect him, that's why they ignored the fact that they still had a conflict with the escort team, grabbed yu xiao hai from the escort team's group and threw him at the insect,
The military is still the most powerful organisation in this world, it would definitely meet their need.
But chu yun sheng didn't want to know this, all he is thinking right now is how to kill the long face man.
Chu yun sheng just wants the long face man’s life, but he knew that commander du, wouldn't negotiate with him. commander du wants the whole group. and from the way that bandit respond when the long face man asked them to join in the fight, everyone could see they are bound together. So if the commander du wants the whole group, he must keep the long face man alive, or at least they are not directly involved in his death
So now he needs to rely on himself to kill the long face man.
Chu yun sheng was hiding in a group of smelly people, he was sitting next to a body which was as skinny as a skeleton. it was most likely that the person died of starvation, but people seemed to turn a blind eye to it.
there was a commotion over the university’s motorcade, it was soon quiet down. later, a bus drove out of the crowd and slowly drove towards the military’s gathering point.
he suddenly remembers Lin Shui Yao who was still on the bus no.1, he has quitted the escort team now, she probably will be kicked out of the bus, but he can't help her anymore, just let fate decides what will happen to her.
Chu yun sheng estimated his own ability, if he fully restored yuan qi, he could easily kill 10 red shell insect, but when yu xiao hai got caught he spent more than half of his yuan qi to shoot the insect, and then he fought with those bandits, the remaining yuan qi in his body is barely enough for him to make one liu jia yuan fu.
He ran out of bullet already, temporary he does not have any way to replenish it, but it's not urgent.
Now the most important thing is to find a bow in the kun city.
Just when he about to follow the bus, he noticed that someone in the crowd was following him, he immediately put his hand on the sword, and slowly changed his direction.
When he walked to an open field, he instantly stopped, turned around and drew the sword, it immediately scared away the people around him.
Two men slowly appeared, they were Ding yan and Yao Xiang.
Chu yun sheng puzzled and wondered: could it be Zhong nan that asked them to get him back to the team? but then he thought again, it can't be him, if Zhong nan wants him back, he should've sent Qian de duo.
He kept his guard up, plan not to say anything first, he wanted to see what they are going to say.
Ding yan spread out his hands and smiled: " finding this kind of place to talk, brother chu you are really a cautious person."
But he saw Chu yun sheng did not respond to him, he stroke his nose and said:” can I have one cigarette, it's gonna take some time to talk!”
Chu yun sheng didn't say anything nor gave him a cigarette, he just smiled at him, Ding yan gave him quite an impression when he told him how to attack the tentacle monster. but before he knows why they were following him, he would not let his guards down, especially in the dark age, no one can be trusted.
Ding yan saw him not respond to him again, he stopped smiling, he was staring at Chu yun sheng and said sternly:" i and xiao Yao left the escort team!"
Chu yun sheng was dazed, he didn't expect ding yan would tell him that, he still had a suspicion, so he looked Yao xiang, he felt that this young man would be more honest than ding yan.
Yaoxiang also nodded his head and speak bluntly:” that garbage team, we don't have anything to do with them now!”
Chu yun sheng knit his brow and said:” what do you mean?”
Ding yan explained:” a team, one dead, one severely injured, the captain didn't even do anything about it, his brain is full of guns, artilleries, and other firearms, if we continue to stay in that kind of group, we probably don't even know how we died in the future!”
chu yun sheng didn't change his expression:”the way captain zhong was dealing with it wasn't really wrong. If they really started the fight, then there wouldn't be just one dead, one injured, also he kept the most of the supplies. didn't he?”
There is a glimmer of a smile on ding yan’s face, he looked at Chu yun sheng and said:” you really think so?”
Then he suddenly changed his topic:” can you give me one cigarette now?”
The more Chu yun sheng talks to Ding yan, the more he feels that Ding yan this man is interesting. he took out a pack of cigarettes and threw one to ding yan. when he about to throw one to yao xiang, he saw Yao xiang shook his head perhaps he doesn't smoke.
He took a deep breath and exhaled a long stream of smoke then carry on said:” i think you know where he did wrong more than i do. do you know how shocked we were to see the things you did at that time? i admit. I underestimated you, with your power, if captain zhong could work with you and led the Whole team to stand on your side, that regiment commander wouldn't dare to do anything!”
Chu yun sheng nodded his head, he agrees with him, he had thought about this, but he is not a type of person would ask help from other, he knew that he need to earn everything through hard work since the age of light!
:" captain zhong might be still thinking of military artilleries, So he would not easily go against the military's decision.” he casually explained as if he was trying to find an excuse for captain zhong.
Ding yan sneered:” he just need to take a lead to stand out, then everyone would follow, he doesn't even need to do anything, it will be more than enough to intimidate them. as long as they can hold the troop to stay back, he could even stand on the side to watch you and long face Gan killing each other.
at the end, the long face would definitely be killed and many people in his group would be either dead or injured. Then you both would need to seek help from the escort team or the military, the military's control will be balanced out. so not only will the military not do anything to zhong nan, they will have to carry on supporting him.”
chu yun sheng was surprised by his reasoning, he had thought about if zhong nan stood on his side, then that detestable commander Du would’ve stayed back. But he had not thought of anything other than that. because he felt that he did not need to consider that kind of things.
Ding yan smiled:”look what it has become now, not only the team members lost their hopes in the escort team, one of the buses was also taken away, more importantly, the military force become stronger, no one will support him like what they did before!”
Chu yun sheng pondered while looking at him, he said:" at that time not everyone would think that much and that far. and also that thing is over now, it has nothing to do with me anymore.”
Ding yan smiled, he did not object what he said, carried on inhaled and exhaled the smoke:”we just explaining the reason why we left the team.”
Chu Yunsheng looked at the moving crowd, he was worried about the military escort unit will start to move out at any time, he threw the cigarette butt away and said: "In this case, you both take care of yourself, i hope we could still be alive to see each other next time!”
Ding yan stopped him and said Bluntly:”we have been following you since you left, we want to partner up with you.”
Chu yun sheng already knew why they were here after the talk, but he does not need to partner with anyone at the moment. because the things he is going to do will involve assassination and ambush; sneak attack etc. so the more people follow him the more trouble he will get.
So he shook his head said:”i don't need to partner up with anyone at the moment”
Ding yan stood up and said categorically:”no! You need! I know you need to find long face Gan, but you need a spy, an informant! You can't watch them every single second, you might lose them at any time when they pass the junctions, and i can be that spy!”
Chu Yunsheng was shocked and stared at him, it is not surprising that ding yan could guess he will be chasing long face Gan, and probably Long face Gan also knew that as well.
He was shocked and curious why Ding Yan would want to be the spy? Their relationship is not that close, and he is not stupid enough to think that he had a special kind charm would attract someone to do that for him!
More importantly, Chu Yunsheng did not trust Ding Yan, he even suspected that this is a trap that set up by Ding Yan in order to please the military. the more he thinks that way the angrier he gets. he starts to have malicious feelings towards him.
he wanted to kill him!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 54 a group of three
Chapter 54 a group of three
“Why?” chu yun sheng said with no emotions.
Ding yan stood on the footpath between paddy fields, he pointed at a place not far from them. over there, There are a lot of men and women; young and old lying on the cold land, carefully digging the soil below trying to find the frozen earthworms and even the voles. each time they catch one, they will quickly stuff it into the mouth, or hidden in their waist.
He raised his voice and said, "The world has changed, the rules have changed, the order has changed, the world is full of reptiles, monsters, what can I do, if i want to live, i need to become strong, or i’ll become the same as them!"
Everyone understands this, even including chu yun sheng.
Ding Yan turned around and laughed: "the things we saw back in the food factory, you probably still remember, now it is not just the insect that simple, there is something ahead of us, but god knows what it is. I and Xiaoyao just want to live, Want to become more powerful. The number of the Awakening human will increase, we are very lucky to be first one., I can guarantee that the world will belong to the awakening warriors, no matter how powerful the military was, they can not stop this fact. unless there is an incredible technology breakthrough.
Chu yun sheng said:” maybe you are right, but this is still not the reason you want to help me. ”
Ding yan jumped off the footpath , said sternly:”you are the strangest awakening I've ever seen, and the most special one, I've never seen you use any other abilities than the sword until today, your sword can slice the insect’s armor easily, your armour could stop long face man’s deadly attack easily, But that's not important, the important thing is today, you can even use dark energy same s us! Also your friend yu xiao hai, when we fought with the tentacle monster, Only he was the least wounded, but he was not that strong, don't you think it's bit odd? Even the flying insect couldn't rip him apart!”
Chu yun sheng was instantly alerted, he looked at them coldly:” you were watching us?”
Ding yan calmly replied:” it's hard not to notice, it's Not surprising. I said you shocked us all with your powerful abilities, but to me, it is not just the things you had shown, it's more shocking that you just killed a tentacle monster, how could you recover your energy so fast, that's what I've never seen before! "
Chu yun sheng didn't know ding yuan could notice this much in secret, but since he had decided to join in the escort team, he had expected someone would notice his difference, so he didn't mind at all.
Ding yan carry on:”I and xiao yao don't want to know your secret, everyone got their secret, no one want to reveal everything to others, I just want to work with you, i will be your informant, and you can provide us with some of that stuff yu xiao hai had.”
Chu yun sheng needs an informant, it's much easier for him to keep track where they are, especially if he encountered the insect on the road, he won't lost them.
But he kept a great wary of Ding Yan, if it is Yao Xiang, he may believe him, but Ding Yan, he always felt that this man isn't reliable.
Ding Yan laughed at himself: "Chu brothers, I know you do not trust me, but there is no other way to do it, I can not let Yao Xiang do it, he is a cultivation maniac, also an honest man. If he does it, it won't be long for them to find what he is doing, he may lose his life. By the way, Chu brothers, do you think I need to lie to you?"
Chu yun sheng thought for a second, yes, there is no need for him to lie, actually, ding yan doesn't need to come here, he could just join the military and set up a trap to catch him, he doesn't even need to bring Yao xiang with him.
Once chu yun sheng figured it out, he did not carry on question ding yan’s motivations, two liu jia yuan fu won't consume him too much yuan qi, also he could even make yuan fu to stop working at any time.
But he still doesn't want to enchant ding yan’s handgun, he wants to keep his doubt until he could trust him 100 percent.
Chu yun sheng smiled:” i hope we can make a great team!”
Ding yan tapped Yao xiang’s shoulder and nodded his head:” I hope us three will get to jin ling city alive!”
Yao xiang has not said a single word since he came here. he seems to trust ding yan a lot, but Chu Yunsheng didn't want to ask about their past. because he doesn't think it will be a pleasant topic to talk.
Only until chu yun sheng and ding yan agreed to partner up, did yao xiang happily shouted:” brother chu, you are so strong, do you know how much I wanted to reach that level of strength!”
Chu yun sheng shook his head, and sat on the footpath :” since we are working together, I need to explain to you something, i can give you the energy shield like what red shell insect has, but there is a time limit, the resistance strength is correlated to your own strength, but it at least could withstand two red shell insects’ attack at same time, it can be dangerous if you are facing three or more insects.
Even ding yan had already guessed chu yun sheng had this kind of stuff, but it still shocked him, so far he had never heard of any human could produce this kind of energy shield, everyone’s defence mainly relies their abilities, it is either ice or fire, Usually ice element warrior has higher defence, and fire element warrior has higher damage,
Chu yun sheng ignored their reactions, time is ticking, he carry on: “you both know, i want to kill that long face man, i want to avenge my brother, but long face man is strong, ambush won't kill him, especially when he has a lot of people in his group, if i want to kill him, i need to clean those people first”
Ding yan was adjusting his gun, he said:”so what’s your plan?”
Chu yun sheng snorted:”commander du is going to leave this place soon, it’s few hundred miles from here to jin ling city, they will encounter countless monsters, people are going to die or injured, i am going to wait until their defence is weakened, then disrupt them in the dark while they are fighting the monsters, make them lose their mobility, so the monster will kill them for me! ”
Ding yan nodded his head:”sounds good, but we need to choose a right place to do it, we can't do it when they near jin ling city, we can't do it too early as well. I'll find a way to give you the information, based on their overall strength, you can decide when you want to do it.
Chu yun sheng smiled. having an insider is so much easier now, in order to speed up, chu yun sheng took out some cans and bread gave them to ding yan and yao xiang, he asked them to eat some food before they leave. And while they were eating, he quickly took out the equipment to make two liu jia yuan fu.
They were shocked when chu yun sheng cast yuan fu onto their body, but he did not explain, just like what ding yan said everyone got their secrets.
“I need a crossbow or bow! Do you know there is any archery club in kun city?” chu yun sheng asked, he hoped they knew so it will save him a lot of time.
Ding yan thought for a second, then shook his head:”i know a lot of clubs in kun city, but i have never heard of archery club, if you definitely need it, you and yao xiang can try to find it when you get there. probably some people are still remaining in the city, they probably have not retreated yet, you can ask them. and also remember the marks, I'll leave it on the road, so you don't have to worried about losing us”
Chu yun sheng sighed:”i think that’s the only way to do it, ok, it is a bit late now, we should get it started”
Ding yan brushed off the dirt from his clothes said:”i’m going back now, you both stay behind, be extremely careful, don't get too close”
Looking at ding yan slowly disappeared in the crowd, chu yunsheng thought. Is it really worth it for him to be an insider just for an extra protection?
Maybe he was confident at doing it, or maybe ding yan want something more! Who knows.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 55 a forest inside the city
Chapter 55 a forest inside the city
With the help of tanks and armoured vehicles, commander du’s elite team left the crowd and headed towards jin ling city, chu yun sheng still worried about if he couldn't catch up their speed, so he took out the motorbike, drove bike far behind the elite team.
however They did not even get too far before they encountered the first wave of 10 red shell insect’s attack, but this time they had a lot of firearms and almost 40 of the awakening warriors, so apart from one soldier died and a number of people injured, they did not suffer heavy losses.
it was chu yun sheng lucky day, he didn't waste any energy to get 10 insect's bodies, it's enough for him to make one and a half she yuan fu.
On the way they had encountered many waves of insects, luckily all the waves were small, but it causes the entire escort group to slow down.
when it's 20:00, according to the map, they have arrived kun city, however, the city in front of them isn't a city of concrete buildings, instead, the city was surrounded by massive plants they had never seen before.
The concrete buildings were covered with those plants, rattans can be seen everywhere, from the roof all the way down to the ground and across the street. as if they came out from other dimensions overnight.
Chu yun sheng recognised those plants, it was the one he saw at the food factory, the one that not supposed to exist on earth.
The city was covered with green fog, there was a shimmer of light, but it was very creepy as if the city was a monster waiting for preys to get in by themselves.
The military escort team had stopped in front of fog for a while then finally decided to go in. so did chu yun sheng, he hesitated, but at the end, he still grits the teeth and followed them inside the city.
The city was surrounded by the green fog, but those fog does not seem to be dangerous, at least liu jia yuan fu does not have any reaction to it, it just made people feel lost when they got into it.
The noisy crowd was already far away from them, this creepy forest city was unusually quiet, it gave people an Ominous feeling.
Some of the plant's branches glows a white light, There are some unknown Fluffy catkins attached on it, when the tanks and armoured vehicles passing by, it easily brushed them off those the branches.
There are also some plants have a red fruit on its top, the fruits look like a strawberry but The difference is they were glowing a Lurid red light and their size is as bigger as a
Looking at those strange plants, chu yun sheng almost thought he had arrived the insect’s nest!
The road has been covered with the strange plants, even with the help of tanks, they are still moving slowly. motorbike is too noisy, it will be easily noticed by the military at the front, so chu yun sheng stored it back to wu na yuan fu and started to follow them by foot, luckily they were not moving fast, he and Yao xiang could easily catch up.
The whole city looks like it has fallen for thousands of years, all the buildings were covered with thick rattan, some plants had even grown from inside building through the windows to outside wall.
The only thing that chu yun sheng familiar with was the broken cars and the bodies that scattered on the ground, their skulls were empty, it means they were attacked by the red shell insects, however, chu yun sheng had not encountered a single one of them since they enter the city.
Chu yun sheng and yao xiang were on tenterhook and slowly followed the troops secretly, they were so scared that an insect or unknown monster will suddenly jump out from somewhere from above their head!
People are most afraid of the unknown, especially at this time, although Chu Yunsheng had seen a lot of horror scenes, but this time he also kept his breath slowly and quietly, he was leaning against the tree and vigilantly watch out any movements in the surroundings.
While the troops were slowly moving into the city, they started to hear some people screaming from the deep inside the city from time to time, it made everyone hairs stands up, the city was creepy as hell.
The road was completely disappeared, It was buried by the massive plants. The troops had no choice but looking for an alternative route to go past this area.
All their vehicles were stopping at an old hospital, chu yun sheng did not know if they were looking for supplies or they were sending out a scout to explore the possible route at front.
Yao xiang and chu yun sheng both were sitting on a rhizome of red, lotus roots like plants. the plant’s skins were very thin, they could even see the liquid running inside it.
One their back was a shop, it seems to be an estate agent, on the top they can vaguely see few words “estate agency”, the shop’s front window was already broken by the thick Rattans, on its bottom chu yun sheng could still see the poster which written a house for sell.
He secretly took out a cigarette and gave yao xiang a bottle of still water. qian bi sword was always next to him, he could not let his guard down at any moment.
Suddenly an ear-piercing scream came from the side where the troops were staying. chu yun sheng signalled yao xiang to watch out the surroundings, and himself popped out half of his head to check what happened.
click ! click ! soldiers immediate released the safety and aimed the gun at the direction where the scream came from, no one knows what kind of monster would come out the green fog!
Time was ticking along with the heart jumping. chu yun sheng felt very strange, he did not know if it was because of the creepy environment or something else, it made him become more anxious than before.
Two shadows finally appeared in everyone’s sight, one at the front and one at back. When they saw the troops, they were so excited like the thirsty people who saw the pouring raining, their running speed instantly doubled!
At the same time, a grey flat thing came out the green fog. It looks as the same as a piece of cloth, it was as big as a half human, it also has one red eye. when it reached one guy from behind, the “cloth” immediately spread out and wrapped the man from his head. the man’s upper body was tightly wrapped. everyone could hear that man’s scream from inside. He was lifted up by the “cloth” and no matter how he struggled, he still could not get away. Not long, his top half body become red liquid. then his rest of half body fell onto the floor.
Then two more “cloth” flew out of the green fog, they caught the guy at the front, the soldier immediately started to shoot, the bullets were like the pouring rain fall onto “cloth” and the man was trapped by the "cloth".
Chu yun sheng's finger trembled, the cigarette dropped onto the floor. what the hell was that, that kind of death, how can he not scared!
But that thing does not seem to have a strong defence like red shell insect, two of “cloth” were shot down, only one got through the bullets rain and flew towards the soldiers at the armoured vehicles.
One of the awakening warriors did not wait for it to reach them, immediately cast the fire and burned the monster into ashes.
They did not even have time to relieve, the sound of gunfire causes even more problems. there are more and more red eyes slowly appeared in the green fog, chu yun sheng heard commander du shouted:”retreat!”
Tanks immediately turned left and started to run at its full speed. The awakening warriors with ice element started to unleash the frost, the warriors with fire element stood next to the machine gunner ready to attack at any time.
Chu yun sheng felt nervous just by looking at them, suddenly he felt yao xiang tugged him, he instantly turned around. Yao xiang’s finger was pointing upwards, he looked up then instantly had a chill down his spine, there were at least 4 or 5 red eyes staring at them.
He immediately lifted the sword, jumped up while the sword pointing upwards, he needs to kill those “cloth” as fast as he can, and he can not make any noise may alert troops and more “cloth”.
"Cloth"s defence was not strong. Chu yun sheng’s sword easily went through its body, the “cloth” was trying to wrap the qian bi sword and his arm, chu yun sheng immediately unleashed to yuan qi inside the sword, it instantly ripped this “cloth” into pieces.
Rest of “cloth” quickly dived towards him, their speed was extremely fast, chu yun sheng was worried if his movement would attract other's attention, so he is afraid to dodge the attack. He could only quickly swing the sword to slice two of “cloth” into a half, but then his head was immediately got wrapped by one of them.
The “cloth” was releasing a strange gas after it wrapped chu yun sheng, it instantly triggers the liu jia yuan fu’s to defend him.
Chu yun sheng felt suffocated, he panicked and his hand started to grab and pull the “cloth” away from him, But he failed!
Out of desperation, he used the qian bi sword to slice the “cloth” from outside while the monster was still on his face, he tries to break the monster’s tight wrap by force.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 56 the fog city
Chapter 56 the fog city
Red-Eye monster
Five monsters, only four headed towards chu yun sheng, the other one flew towards Yao xiang. when Chu yun sheng finally killed them, Yao xiang also used fire ring cut kill the monster.
Chu yun sheng didn't have time to check his injury, he immediately pulled Yao xiang back and leant against the wall. In front of them were hundreds of red eyes, they belonged to hundreds of monsters!
Even though those monsters don't have a strong defence, but they can fly, and their speed is very fast, once they wrapped the prey, it will immediately release a strange gas. not only this, people could be suffocated if they were trapped by them. Chu yun sheng also felt that if it wasn't the Liu jia yuan fu, the monster would inject something into him!
Chu yun sheng couldn't imagine if he was being attacked by hundreds of monsters, it made his hairs stand up even just think about it.
Luckily commander Du’s troops attracted those monsters, chu yun sheng didn't dare to pop his head out again, but he could still hear the Fierce gunfire and screams.
He didn't know if ding yan is ok, but he think as long as he stays in the group, liu jia yuan fu would save his life.
With the sounds slowly get further and further away from them, chu yun sheng and Yao xiang bend over and slowly pop out their head to carefully look around the surroundings, they finally relieved when they found out there isn't any red eye monster left.
Chu yun sheng ignored Yao xiang who was sitting next to him, he immediately uses the wu na yuan fu to store the monster's’ body, he plans to spend some time to study those monsters later on, the more he get to know the monster, he will have higher chance of escaping from them.
Looking at the empty ground, Yao xiang gasped with mouth wide open. he seemed to want to ask chu yun sheng, but he didn't dare to.
Chu yun sheng didn't want to explain either, sometimes the more he explains, the things will get more complicated. They quickly got themselves ready and started to carefully lurk towards the direction where the troops retreated.
On the way they have seen many monsters’ bodies, Chu yun sheng would store all of them if he got time, however, he was worried if they would lose the troops, so he only stores some of the bodies.
Apart from the monster's body, there are also few soldiers’ as well, two were long face man's team members. it looks like there are struggling as well.
They didn't find ding yan’s body, it made them feel much better. But they still didn't dare to get too close to the troops.
The troops slowly disappeared in the fog until chu yun sheng can't detect them through the night vision goggles. chu yun sheng only knows which way they retreated to but he does not have a specific direction so he has to rely on the marks ding yan left behind.
When he once again saw the troops, he was shocked to find out, both he and the troops all lost the directions!
in This city forest. the deeper they get inside, the thicker the green fog will be. although most of the plants are illuminating the strange light, and the forest isn't that dark compared to outside, but they still couldn't find a way out.
The roads are either broken by the strange plant's root or covered by it, only a few skyscrapers were stood in the fog, even Chu yun sheng took out the map he still couldn't recognise where he is.
Chu Yunsheng started to panic, if he was still in shen cheng city, he would recognise the buildings, but now, he was in an entirely different city, he couldn't even mark the road they had travelled on the map, Moreover, he was worried about the red eye monsters which are hiding in the fog.
The same thing happened to the commander Du as well. they had completely stopped moving now. troops were gathered together and it looked like they were discussing something.
Yao xiang was holding the map that Chu yun sheng passed to him. he ticked one building name: Industrial and Commercial Bank- hou jie branch on the map and suggested:” brother chu, I reckon, we need to ask local people. when we blindly followed them around in the fog, we saw a lot of people hiding inside the buildings, didn't we?”
Chu yun sheng also thought about it, but the troops in front of them were the elite team selected by the regiment commander Du, who knows they would get lost, not to mention the scientists in their armoured vehicles, are they not useful at all?
But apparently, they did lose the directions, they probably even more anxious than Chu yun sheng.
Suddenly, Chu yun sheng was startled by what Yao xiang said. normally, if people saw the troops, they would come out of the buildings and seek help as fast as they can. but he and troops had lost in the fog for quite awhile now, no even a single person came out!
He was not hallucinating, there were people inside the buildings, but why wouldn't they come out? Chu Yunsheng’s thoughts were in turmoil, this fog city seemed to be even scarier and creepier than the horror city shen cheng.
He really needs to ask a local person now! Chu yun sheng stroked his belly, they had been tremble with fear while following the commander du for a quite some time. They already felt hungry, now it's the time to find a place to eat something. There is Ding yan. and troops didn't look like they are going to move anytime soon. so they are not worried.
Chu yun sheng and Yao xiang took few turns, find a small café two streets away from the troops. He used the sword to break the lock on the door and got inside.
The cafe wasn't that mess like outside, but he could still see few strange plants penetrated the wall and attached to the wall, one of the rattan plants was illuminating the hazy light, just enough for them to see what’s inside the café.
Chu yun sheng checked the building, didn't find anything danger, then took out the food sat on the sofa, started to eat with yao xiang
Yao xiang smiled:” I haven't eaten this much of food quite long time.”
Chu yun sheng downed a bottle of water and told him:” when you finish eating, take a nap first, then my turn. we will leave here a half hour later. we will need to find someone we can talk to as soon as possible.”
Yao xiang nodded:” you just reminded me, I really need a rest now.”
They didn't talk much, soon Yao xiang fell asleep on the sofa.
Chu yun sheng sat there, he wanted to cultivate yuan qi, but he couldn't calm down, then he remembered the red eye monster. he remembered that when the monster was attacking him, he felt like the monster’s attack could damage the Liu jia yuan fu’s energy shield!
He immediately sat up and check the status of liu jia yuan fu. he found out that a lot of yuan qi inside yuan fu had gone missing!
It proves that the monsters have abilities to damage the energy shield!
It instantly remains chu yun sheng the insect's bodies he found while wandering in the fog. those bodies had been there for a long time, chu yun sheng didn't feel any yuan qi inside the dead insect's body. he had also stored some of them in order to upgrade his armour later on.
When he took out the insect's body to exam it again, he noticed that the insect's body didn't have any sign of being attacked by the awakening’s fire or ice abilities. they all lost their head, the internal organs also disappeared quite a lot. he looked at the monster's body while thinking about the red eye insects, could it be that those monsters killed the red shell insect?
If that's the case, then it means those strange gas they released could also destroy the insect's energy shield?
Chu yun sheng’s heart started to jump rapidly, the monsters energy shield is always a problem for him.
He immediately took out the red eye monster’s body, and start to prepare the experiment.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 57 choose
Chapter 57 choose
When Red-eye monster spread out its body, it could reach two meters long, the body look like a grey canvas, the dark red tendons and thin bones spread across his body. it had an eyeball on its top and the size is as big as a computer mouse. when it dies the eye will turn into a Beige colour. Below the eyeball at the centre of its body, there are many small sharp teeth formed in a circular shape, it was like a flower core took the huge space of this entire body.
Chu yun sheng turned the monster upside down, he even stepped on it very hard few times, but he still couldn't get the gas he wanted.
is it because the monster is dead, does it mean the gas will disappear after it dies? Chu yun sheng thought for a second. he took out she yuan fu tried to absorb yuan qi from the monster.
Soon, there is a blurry ice pattern appeared on the top of she yuan fu, it seems like it only had ⅕ of a pattern. One red shell insect could supply 1 flame patterns of yuan qi. It Obviously means that the red eye monster’s yuan qi is less than red shell insect. 。
Chu yun sheng guessed this is probably the reason why the red eye monster’s defence ability is a lot weaker than red shell insect, although in general if the element ability reaches the same level, ice ability’s defence is much stronger than fire ability. if the level gaps are huge, it's even more obvious. And also this red eye monster does not have the hard shell to protect it.
But he still did not find that strange gas he was looking for. she yuan fu only absorbed pure ice element yuan qi and fire element yuan qi, it did not seem to respond to any other things.
Chu yun sheng took back the she yuan fu, suddenly he had an idea. He deactivated the armour yuan fu and unseal the armour yuan fu from his body. he tries to use red eye monster’s body to upgrade the armour.
Armour did not have any reaction to it. it did not seem to have any interests in this monster which now looks like a piece of old ripped cloth. Instead, qian bi sword started to spin in the mid-air. slowly a trace of blue gas came out of the monster’s body, it was the gas that chu yun sheng has been looking for.
The dead red eye monster did not have much blue gas. chu yun sheng immediately took out all the bodies, let qian bi sword absorb the gas from all the monsters. However, he was quite disappointed that at the end he still did not get much gas out of those bodies.
Inside the crimson qian bi sword, chu yun sheng could vaguely feel the blue ripples slowly appeared, there were not many, if he did not concentrate enough, he won't be able to notice it.
There are some red shell insect’s shells inside the Storage yuan fu. chu yun sheng took them out trying to test the sword. the gas did not make the sword sharper. so, could it be something to do with the energy shield rather than the physical object? chu yun sheng wondered. however, he does not have any live red shell insect to do the test.
Chu yun sheng looked at Yao xiang who was still sleeping for an awhile. eventually, he gave up the idea to test the armour yuan fu which he had cast onto Yao Xiang before, he is afraid if he is not careful enough he would injure Yao Xiang.
He thought again, qian bi sword also did not absorb much gas, so the test result won't be obvious even if he did test it. at the end, he decides to wait until he had enough red-eye monster’s body.
But when he thought about hundreds of red-eye monsters, chu yun sheng flinched.
Suddenly he heard some footsteps coming from the doorway, chu yun sheng immediately stored everything back to storage yuan qu, he did not even have time to activate the armour.
A group of men and women flocked inside, when they saw chu yun sheng and yao xiang, they all stopped!
Yao xiang was aroused from the sleep, he instantly jumps up and made a combat posture in a panic.
there are 9 people in total, 5 males, 3 females, and one kid looks like around 10 years old. Four people were holding long iron bars. the other four, each two people together were holding a red shell insect’s shell, they were using it as a shield, the kid was carrying a half of the dog's body
Chu yun sheng gave them a friendly smile, they looks like local people, they must have been living here for quite some time, especially one person was wearing a uniform, it was written “urban management officer” on his uniform.
They just came in at right time, chu yun sheng and yao xiang were looking for some local people, they wanted to know the situations of this city. It was creepy as hell when the strange city is surrounded by the green fog.
However, those people are vigilant and did not look like they want to talk to chu yun sheng and yao xiang, when they saw them, they immediately held the shell in front of them but they did not seem to want to leave.
Chu yun sheng point himself and yao xiang gave them a hollow laugh:”we just passing by, we are having a rest here, this is my friend”,
Chu yun sheng and yao xiang did not have any weapon with them at the moment, at least it looks like so. Chu yun sheng did not activate the armour, and yaoxiang normally fights with bare hands.
Plus they both did not look like bad guys, chu yun sheng also explained why they were here, so they all sighed with relief, but they still did not put down their weapon.
One of the women popped out head said coldly:”since you are just passing by, you stay left, we stay right, everyone minds their own business.”
There is a round stage in The middle of the cafe, there is a piano placed on it, it just happened to divide the cafe into a left side and right side.
Chu yun sheng nodded his head, he wanted to carry on talking, but the other side already moved to the right side, they did not seem to want to talk to chu yun sheng.
Chu yun sheng and yao xiang looked at each other and gave both a dry smile.
People’s feelings are extremely fragile and sensitive now, it is very normal that people would keep their distance from each other.
Also, they clearly have a half dog’s body, That ‘s also one of the reasons they wanted to keep themselves away from chu yun sheng.
But chu yun sheng did not want to give up, they urgently need some information. later on, they still have to carry on following the commander du.
They turned around, noticed the half bags of cookie and two pieces of Sachima. He had an idea, using food to exchange for information probably is the best way to do it.
He just stepped on the round stage, suddenly the cafe’s entrance door was kicked open, it was a man with long dishevelled hair, he was surrounded by the violent ice element and he was waving the red shell insect’s leg while rushing inside the cafe., Two women was closely following behind him.
“Crack..crack...” the windows started to break, several grey shadows plunged into the cafe, each of them had a bloody red-eye.
Chu yun sheng was startled, he immediately stepped back, stood next to yao xiang then activated the armour and drew the sword as fast as he can!
The 9 people who came in earlier immediately held up the shell and the metal bars, they also backed off for several steps, they seemed to have experience dealing with those monsters.
Red-eye monsters did not fly towards the man with long dishevelled hair immediately. instead, they were dashing around madly inside the cafe. one of the older women got scared, she started to turn around and run outside in panic.
One of those red-eye monsters immediately dashed toward the older women, it wrapped her around and lifted her to the left side, the man was shocked, he dragged other woman started to run towards the older one, he shouted loudly:” Mom!”
At the same time, few other monsters also started to dive, they were heading towards the young woman, she only got a chance to shout:”Ah Yu! Lao Gong(husband in Chinese)”, then she was lifted up and dragged away from her husband by one of monster.
The man was on the way rushing to save his mother, now he is stunned!
In Buddhism there is a very interesting saying, it states that each choice you made will lead you to a different world. This is also a very popular topic in the age of light.
even chu yun sheng had seen a lot of bloody fight between the monster and the human, he was also shocked to see such cruel scene!
Red-eye monster’s gas would kill a person very quickly, that man has to make a painful decision quickly:
Save mother or save wife!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 58 where is the way out?
Chapter 58 where is the way out?
Chu yun sheng charged forward, he stepped on the sofa, and jumped towards the old women, he shouted:” go save your wife!”
The reason why he instantly jumped out wasn't just because of his feelings towards such cruel scene, it was also because it's the best time to attack those monsters. Now there are only four monsters flying above their heads, if there isn't any accident, he and yao xiang should be able to deal with them.
Qian bi sword just lightly sliced through the monster, it immediately opened up a huge hole, Yao xiang immediately came up and dragged the monster down.
Once he dealt this one, chu yun sheng immediately turned around and used the up-flick sword form to stab the sword straight into a monster which was dive at him. the yuan qi burst out the sword, it instantly destroyed the monster ‘s Central nervous system. the monster died instantly.
The man saw Chu yun sheng killed the monster that caught her mother, he immediately dashed towards the monster which caught his wife, he unleashed the ice energy try to freeze the monster.
Chu yun sheng swung the sword to shake off the monster which still hangs on his sword. and himself steadily fell on the ground, at the same time the rest of two red-eye monsters started to dive at him together.
He turned body sideways, then jumped up, the sword was lifted above his head, he aimed at one of the monsters then hack down, the monster was cut into half.
Another monster which fails to hit chu yun sheng quickly turned around and started to dive at Chu yun sheng again, but Yao xiang’s fire ring cut stopped it. Yao xing cast three fire ring cut, it made the monster stopped attacking chu Yunsheng, instead it was busy dodging Yao xiang attack, eventually, the monster was caught on fire and burned to death.
All of the monsters were killed. chu Yunsheng does not know how the man gets his wife off the monster’s tight wrap. the man was shaking uncontrollably while hugging his wife. but the skin on his wife’s head was completely gone, she does not look like she will be able to survive from it.
Chu yun sheng approached the broken windows and looked around. he was finally relieved when he didn't find any other red-eye monster,
The power of Red-eye monster's gas on normal people is beyond chu yun sheng's expectation.
:”you need to stay alive.” said the man's wife before she died.
The man's mother also didn't survive too long, she couldn't talk because her trachea was melted, she just tightly grasped the man's hand and looked at his son for a very long time without blink her eye. Her eyes were filled with nostalgia, hope and worry until they became emotionless.
The man was choking with sobs, he hid his head in his long dishevelled hair, his both hands were grabbing the hairs on the back his head while making a heart- wrenching weep. the hairs were forcibly pulled from his head, the blood was dripping down, but he didn't seem to feel it!
Save wife or save Mother, at the end he couldn't save anyone!
Whether it is in the dark age or in the age of light, the most distressing thing is probably seeing your loved ones died in front you, but you couldn't help!
Chu yun sheng quietly picked up the monster's body on the floor, when he picked up the one near the man, that man instantly grabbed the body started to tear the body frantically using his mouth and hands. a moment later he suddenly stood up dashing outside the door and shouting at the green fog:” come at me! You fuckers! Come bite me! Come, why the fuck won't you come out!?......”
Chu yun sheng immediately rushed out, he was worried if his shouting would attract other monsters, just when he about to pull the man. He saw the brawny man who is almost two meters high suddenly kneeled on the ground and collapsed on the floor. He passed out.
Chu yun sheng dragged his collar, pulled him back to the cafe and lay him next to his wife and mother.
The other group which had come into the cafe earlier looked at the man silently. but chu yun sheng still heard a quiet sigh came from that group.
Yao xiang picked up the food that chu yun sheng dropped on the ground, walked towards the group, he said sincerely:” hello, may I ask, do you live around here?
Perhaps they were sacred by chu yun sheng and yao xiang’s abilities, or maybe because Yao xiang sound sincere, so the group didn't respond to him coldly.
The leader was that women, she nodded:” yes. if you are passing by, I know what you want to ask.”
She pointed a man then said:” he also came to kun city from outside, I know your questions, but we can't help you. because no one is able to walk out of this fog!”
Chu yun sheng’s was startled, he instantly asked:” what do you mean?”
The woman had a wry smile on her face, she said:” since the sun disappeared, many insects came out of nowhere, a lot of people died. then a lot of strange things happened, first thing was the fog appeared, then different types of strange plants and monsters emerged, and then insects were killed by the monsters in the fog.
we thought we were finally saved, but then it was not too long until the monster started to kill people as well.
we wanted to leave the city, but even we were following the route that showed on the map, we still couldn't walk out of the fog.”
Chu yun sheng puzzled:” why is that?”
the women smile sarcastically:” why? if we knew, we won't be hiding here!” then she then insinuated:”not only just the ordinary people, even the awakenings also are not able to walk out of this fog, they are either dead or trapped here with us. i have never heard of anyone walk out of here!”
It instantly struck a chill into chu yun sheng’s heart, if he could not walk out of the fog, how is he going to see his aunt in Jin Ling city, is he going to be trapped here forever.
Yao xiang’s face was bleak, no one wants to be trapped here,
There must be a way out, chu yun sheng kept encouraging himself, so he won't give up. something must be wrong with the fog, as long as he finds out what is wrong with it, he will definitely be able to escape from here.
Anything that is mysterious is mostly resulted by unknown and unfamiliar, as long as he finds the root of the problem, there will be a hope!
Chu yun sheng slowly calmed down, he then noticed that his strength is still not enough, the yuan qi he has right now just enough for him to kill 10 red shell insect. he recalled his cultivation progress, his body needs 3 to 4 more qi circulations, then he will reach the level to kill 11 red shell insect, it is not far away from the peak status of yuan tian stage one which will provide him with an enough power to kill 15 red shell insect.
He needs to hurry up increasing his strength, otherwise, he will be dead way before he even found the exit!
Then he thought of commander du, chu yun sheng had an idea, he needs to change the plan which is ambushing the long face man’s group later on. he could use the advantage of the fog to kill the long face man here.
After all, he does not know when he could find the exit. It is not just dark here. at outside they could use a flashlight or any form of light to find where he is, but in here, there is this green fog, light is much weaker because of the fog, the night vision goggles also not very effective here, so this is the best place to assassinate them.,
Chu yun sheng thought commander Du is definitely more worried than him right now, he is definitely busy finding the way out. Chu yun sheng could just follow them in the dark, once they find the exit, he could also get out from here, he does even need to do anything. Moreover, they have scientists, they are much smarter than chu yun sheng himself.
And lastly when they encounter the monster, not only chu yun sheng could disrupt them, but also chu yun sheng could have the monster’s body they killed which he could later use them to upgrade his power. it is a perfect plan for him.
Chu yun sheng was not that anxious anymore once he made the plan. he thought about he still need one bow, so he asked them:”do you know any place in this city were selling the bows or any archery club?” he was hoping they knew.
He saw the group did not reply him, chu yun sheng took over the food from yao xiang and said:”as long as you help us to find it, we will give you three bags of this kind cookies in exchange!”
“Ok!” said a man who immediately jumped out of the groups, but then he said:”I know a sports club, there is bow there, but that place is very dangerous, i don't know if you dare to go! ”
Chu yun sheng was not impetuous, he asked sternly:”how dangerous!”
The man said:”it is not the monsters like that one, its people, a group atrocious people, they have the awakening warriors and guns, i have heard that when they run out of food, they would eat human, the place they are staying right now used to be a top club in kun city, now it became their stronghold!”
Chu yun sheng did not want troubles, he thought for a second then asked:”apart from that place, do you know any other places used to sell bows?”
That man shook this head:”as far as i know, that is the only place you will get a bow.”
Chu yun sheng grit his teeth. he wanted to take a look how strong they are, then he will decide what he needs to do, so he nodded his head and said:”ok, then we will go to that place, this half pack of cookies is the upfront payment, you take us to there, if they do really have it, i’ll give you rest of cookies! ”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
chapter 59 Fog walls
chapter 59 Fog walls
The man who led the way is called Wan Gu Rong, he told chu yun sheng, he used to be an urban management officer, so no one knows this area better than him!
when The red shell insect appeared He didn't even have a chance to escape from the city, then he was then trapped here by the fog. He also reminded chu yun sheng not to run around in the fog, he will easily get lost.
Wan gu rong took chu yun sheng and yao xiang lurked into a building which used to be a Chinese telecommunications business building, road sign outside the building was written Wan Shou road on it. Further along the road, there is a fog wall, it is thicker than the other fog that exists in this city, he couldn't see what's behind the fog wall.
When chu yun sheng and Yao zhang followed commander Du’s group, they had seen the same walls before. almost every time when they go through the fog wall, they would lose commander Du’s trace. he would always need to spend a very long time to find the marks that Ding yan left behind in order to follow them again.
Wan Gu Rong said sternly:” be careful, stay close, and follow me. “ Then he took the lead walked into the fog wall.
Chu yun sheng and Yao xiang followed close Behind.
When all three crossed the fog wall, in front of them is a square, there is a water fountain in the middle, it looks like it had been abandoned for a long time, behind the square is a mall.
There is a road sign had already fallen on the ground next to them,it was written Ren Min road on it!
They were on the Wan Shou road earlier, how come it suddenly change to Ren Min road? Chu yun sheng puzzled, then he heard Yao xiang suddenly said:” brother chu, i get it now!”
Chu yun sheng was curious:” get what?”
Yao xiang was holding a map, he approached chu yun sheng, then uses a pen to circles the Wan shou road on the map, then he also circled the ren min road on the map, which was far away from the central city. He then drew the line linked two circles together.
he looked at Chu yun sheng said in shock:” look, through this fog wall, we had travelled few miles! No wonder why last time we crossed the fog wall in the park, the industrial and commercial bank suddenly appeared in front of us, I was baffled for a very long time, then I forgot about it when we found the troops."
Chu took over the map, he took a close look at the circles and line that Yao xiang had drawn, he was also shocked, so that's why they lost the troops’ trace every time.
Then he heard Wan Gu rong lowered his voice:” lower your voice, you will know it in a few days. now, this city has been split into 9 sections, no one is able to walk out this 9 sections!”
Chu yun sheng was dazed for a moment, then pointed the fog wall behind him:”9 section? They were all separated by this fog wall?”
Wan Gu Rong nodded his head, he took the pen from yao xiang, then drew another straight line, which is perpendicular to the line yao xiang drew, he said:”as far as i know, there are 9 sections, i don’t know if there is more.” he then pointed the pen at the line he drew carry on said:”we came from this place, now we are at this square, if we want to go back, we will be sent to here, not here! ”
Then he drew another circle on the map, pointed it and said:”this is it, we need to go through this fog section, then we need to go through the fog wall over here, and we need to immediately go back through the same fog wall again, then we will arrive at the place we need to go”。”
Wan Gu rong drew another small circle very hard and slowly on the map!
Chu yun sheng was already lost, he was very confused while looking at those circles, what the hell is this thing?
Yao xiang suddenly interrupted:” how do you know so much?”
Wan Gu Rong smiled:”the fog exist in Kun city for quite a while now! Because we were searching for the food, so we went to all the streets we could go to, also because i used to be a urban management officer, so i have a good sense of direction, i have noted the route i traveled, but his thing is too complicated, and i am just an urban management officer, i don't have higher education, so i don't understand its rules and patterns! ”
Chu yun sheng thought for a second then asked:" if there are nine sections, we could go through all the sections and all the fog walls in those sections, then make a note about it. Would that not help us to understand the rules and patterns?”
Wan Gu Rong sighed and explained:”we had the same idea as you, but at the end, it made us even more confused. a lot of people were still trapped inside the fog, we do not know if they are still alive. eventually, we learned that roughly every 12 hours, those patterns will change. for example, the fog wall we crossed, it teleported us from wan shou road to ren min road. two hours later from now, if someone wants to cross the same fog wall, then they will not be teleported here, it could be the eastern road or east sea road. no one knows exactly where.”
It is going to change? Chu yun sheng’s heart sunk, it means that every 12 hours the city of fog will have an entirely new map!
Suddenly they heard a human scream coming from afar, it startles three of them. Wan Gu rong said:”we need to hurry up, now I still recognised the route. but we need to cross the fog before it changes the patterns. otherwise, 2 hours later, we all will be lost in here! ”
Chu yun sheng’s mind was filled with dread, he did not dare to delay, immediately followed Wan Gu Rong crossed the fog wall again.
Appeared in front of them is a river. there is a bridge not far from them at their right-hand side. there are many cars stuck on the top of the bridge, because the green fog, they could not see it very clearly.
Wan Gu Rong Emphasised that they need to cross the fog wall on the other side, and go through the same fog wall again, then will arrive the place they wanted to go. time is ticking, three people did not dare to stay any longer, they quickly followed the river bank and jumped on the top of cars to cross the bridge.
But suddenly they saw a tank gun slowly appeared in the fog not far from them, then a blurry tank figure slowly emerged in the fog. There is no time for chu yun sheng to hide, so he immediately deactivated the combat armour, covered his head with a wool hat and dragged yao xiang to the other side.
It was commander Du’s troops!
Tanks slowly drove on the bridge, chu yun sheng turned his body to one side, pretended to have a conversation with yao xiang who was also wearing a thick hat. Their heart was jumping rapidly, chu yun sheng did not expect they would have such close encounter with them.
The bridge was quite narrow, so three tanks were driving on the top of cars and crushing them over, it made very loud cracking noises.
There are soldiers sit on the top of tanks, they bumped up and down while tanks slowly moving forwards, their morale seemed to be very low,
they Did not See commander Du nor long face man in the group, chu yun sheng suspected they were probably in the armoured vehicles, but they saw Ding yan the person yao xiang was most worried about was sitting on an Infantry fighting vehicle-IFV and chewing something.
Suddenly a man jumped off the armoured vehicles, walked towards them while holding the assault rifle, chu yun sheng’s heart sunk, he gave yao xiang a look while whispered:”get ready! Remember, run if we can’t kill them! ”
Wan Gu Rong was scared almost sat on the floor when he heard they want to fight with the troops, luckily chu yun sheng noticed his difference immediately grabbed him.
At the same time, one man came out of armoured vehicles said:”food will be ready after we crossed the bridge, anyone is still alive please register for the food now. ”
The soldier who was heading chu yun sheng heard it, immediately put the gun at his back, hurriedly rushed back to his groups as if he is scared that he could not get the food in time.
Chu yun sheng, yao xiang and Wan Gu Rong finally relieved, this is about the best they can hope for. otherwise, once they noticed them, it will be much more difficult to assassinate.
Three people immediately crossed the bridge, head towards the fog wall.
They went through the fog wall and then went through the same fog wall from the other side again.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 60 dignity
Chapter 60 dignity
Wan gu rong brought them to a three storey building. that place used to be a top club, the billboard outside the building on the second floor still has a word archery wrote on it, although it's broken, but Chu yun sheng could still recognise the words.
There are few half human bodies hanging at the front door, it's a ghastly sight that could easily make people palpitate with fear.
Wan gu rong was worried about those brutal people, so he took the rest of cookies from chu yun sheng then quickly left. Before he left he had reminded chu yun sheng again to be extra careful with the people inside.
Chu yun sheng and Yao xiang followed a plants’ rattan which as thick as a bucket to the back of the building, in the fog they could not see things very clearly, not to mention that this club's windows were All in dark colour.
The club was surrounded by concrete walls, there is a door at back, in its back yard there is a carport, it's top was already torn open and reveal the sharp metal spikes underneath it.
He is definitely going to get a bow, chu yun sheng won't spend much time thinking about the pros and cons. because he needs to save time to consider other more important things.
He told yao xiang to wait outside. if he doesn't come back on time or yao xiang himself encountered any danger, just run. run through those fog back and forth few times they won't be able to catch him.
He activated the armour drew the sword and jumped over the wall from the giant plants. Just when he about to lurk into the building from the back door, he heard a noise came from the roof.
Chu yun sheng immediately leant against a bus and hid behind it, soon he saw a woman slowly appears on the edge of the roof, her hair was flying in the wind, her cloth was shredded, it could barely cover her body and her white underwear.
A man drew his voice out and said it in a mocking tone:” run, why don't you run now? Bitch, why are you ruining the chance of saving yourself from the disgrace. if you choose to serve us well, I will keep you. you know, keeping you just as simple as keeping a pet! But if you pissed me off, then we will rape you. not only that, we will kill you and eat you!”
After he said, few people burst out sly laughs. chu yun sheng couldn't see the woman's face, but he could see the woman’s body suddenly trembled, then she slowly climbs over the fence and said resolutely”: not every woman will disrespect themselves, I'd rather die!”
Just right after she said it, she gently hopped off the roof, she was like a kite with broken string fell off the sky and slumped onto the sharp spikes, her body was instantly pierced through, the blood burst out and spread on the ground.
The woman's head was twisted and faced chu yun sheng, she was one meter away from him. chu yun sheng could see her delicate face and eyes, she was staring at Chu Yunsheng didn't close her eye as if she tries to show him that her determination is unshakeable even after her death.
Chu yun sheng was astonished, There is such a dignified woman in the world!
The man on the roof was furious, he cursed:” fuck!........ Quick ...Take back that bitch’s body…..”
Then people started to slide down along the water pipe from the third floor. their actions are so fast, Chu Yunsheng suspected that those people most likely are the awakened warriors.
He did not believe Wan Gu Rong’s word, he thought that eating people just a horror story, people still has boundaries, how could they eat human flesh? But now, it made him reconsider if what he thought was right, he clenched the sword. the woman is not far from him. if they come down to collect the body they would definitely notice him.
Chu yun sheng did not have a second thought. with such ferocious people, negotiation is only a waste of time. the quickest way to get the bow is to kill all the way inside then take the bow!
He could still clearly remember the things the bold man and Si Mei did. That kind of people would start to fight straight away if they are not happy with anything he said. and they would not show mercy once they start the fight. unless he is dead, otherwise, they would not let it go.
It's dark age, people’s hearts are fragile, once you hesitate, you can get killed. there is not a particular reason for it, zhu yun sheng does not want to fall into a passive situation that he was forced to react to what other people did to him again!
He held his breath, there are two people slid down, and one person still standing on the roof, he was not moving
He held qian bi sword behind his back waited silently like a cheetah. Two people were cursing while walking towards the woman, they did not know the danger is near them at all.
the man at the front slightly moved to one side, he immediately noticed chu yun sheng. Frost instantly emerged from his body.
But chu yun sheng's speed was even faster, he was moving like a bullet dashed forward with the sword, as a beam of red light flashed, the man's head and a half steel bar fell on the ground!
The man's eyes were filled with shock even after he died.
The sword had lost its momentum after the first cut, While chu yun sheng was still in the air and has not touched the ground, he threw a kick, hit the second man's chest.
Bang
Even the man had already started to use fire to defend himself, chu yun sheng's high-speed fly-kick still made him flew backwards and smashed into the wall, it caused a huge dent on the wall!
Just when Chu yun sheng touched the ground, he bends both of his legs dashed out again. He lifted his left foot kick at the man’s neck and lock him onto the wall!
He was worried his kick wasn't powerful enough, so while he locked him on the wall, he also pushed the sword into his body until it pierced through the wall!
Just within a moment, he killed two people, the man on the roof panicked, he was shouting and running back into the building.
Chu yun sheng pulled the sword, his left foot stepped on the dead body and jumped up, his right foot kicked on the water pipe, it instantly increased his ascending speed.
When he almost reaches the roof, his left hands grabbed the handle on the roof edge, “ha” as he burst out a sharp shout, he quickly climbed over the railing. the man who was running away earlier heard his sharp shout become even more panic, he was tripped over and fell on the floor.
Chu yun sheng knows he couldn't stop it now, he had to finish this battle as soon as possible, he lifted the sword and rushed towards the man, the man was shouting in panic:” no. No .. Don't kill me. My brother was in charge of ……”
Chu yun sheng’s sword sliced his neck before he could finish the sentence, the blood instantly burst out!
He is not an awakening, but Chu yun sheng doesn't care, Diao Ding guo, bold man, and the cripple guy’s boss, they are all just ordinary people.
But they were threats to his safety, so as long as they are posing dangers to him. once he drew the sword, that means blood must be shed
Within a moment, there are 6 people ran out of the door, their faces were filled with anger!
Looking at the person chu yun sheng killed, One of the middle-aged men suddenly shouted: " brother!" the man has a beard on his face and his face was slightly twitching.
He shouted while running towards chu yun sheng. Chu yun sheng immediately lifted the sword And hack down, this is the sword form he uses most often!
The middle age man punched out both of his hands, two lines of fire instantly came out of his hands as if they were two whips made of fire and hit chu yun sheng’s qian bi sword.
Yuan qi inside qian bi sword exploded, even the blue ripples started to glow a bright light. the fire element was instantly pushed back by the force.
Chu yun sheng was also pushed back two steps by the force, he pulls the sword back and hid it behind his back.
The middle age man was also pushed back several steps, luckily there were people at his back so he could be stopped.
The man’s face immediately changed, he grit his teeth:” brothers, this man is vicious and merciless, if we don't kill him, he will kill everyone here, let's do it together!”. when he just finished the sentence, he took the lead and charged towards chu yun sheng again.
Everyone started to move after they heard what he said.
This is the moment chu yun sheng has been waiting for. if he moves first, all his movement will be exposed to them. so he would be easily locked down by them. But If he moves later. not only he will get to know where they are moving to and what are their abilities. so he could also easily use that information to dodge the attack, may even kill one guy.
It only took him less a second to think, chu yun sheng immediately dashed towards their left side, he swung the sword from his back to the front, the sharp sword filled with yuan qi instantly took a life with it.
Killed one, now left five, chu yun sheng is much more confident now, he still has Yao xiang who can provide support in the dark!
Those people seem to have combat experience. they know their speed is slower than chu Yun sheng after they failed the first wave of attack. They immediately backed off and formed a defensive formation with the ice element warriors outside and the fire element warriors inside the formation. they were slowly pushing towards chu yun sheng! They didn't seem to give up!
Chu yun sheng started to quickly move around, but the roof doesn't have many spaces for him to move. eventually, he was trapped in a corner!
He decided to break their formation. but it means that he will need to ignore their attack, he needs to rely on combat armour and armour yuan fu to withstand the attack. he must kill at least one person!
Strong Defence is also one of his secrets, he could use it to against them. even if he did injured, but if he could kill one more person to reduce their strength, it is still worth it!
Chu yun sheng slowly stepped back and started to gather his strength secretly, until he reaches the railing, he burst out a loud shout and used all his strength to kick the railing. the force made him flew towards the formation, he raised the sword and pointed it at a fire elements warrior.
One hit, two hits …..
The armour had received attack almost 10 times, Chu yun sheng finally breaks into the formation, the sword unleashed the yuan qi break through all the defence and pierced through the fire element warrior’s throat!
The rest four people’s attack once again arrived. when chu yun sheng killed the guy he also couldn't withstand any more of their attack. he was hit and flew backwards.
He was thrown outside the railings. this is a third story high building. he doesn't want to be penetrated by the metal spikes. so he immediately uses his feet to hook the railings and use the strength from his legs tried to pull himself back to roof. the force instantly made the metal railing to bend into an arch shape, finally, he pulled himself back to the roof.
but there are four people were still standing on the roof, chu yun sheng immediately hacks down the sword when he just returned to the edge of the roof. the sword hit one person’s shoulder, he holds the sword down very hard, his feet kick the railings again. he did a front flipped on the top of their head then steadily fell on the roof at their back.
There are cracks in the combat armour, but they aren't severe, it could still withstand some attacks.
The ice element warrior who was hacked by chu yun sheng was almost pushed off the roof when chu yun sheng did the front flip.
Now, it’s one versus four, and one of them is heavily injured!
As the old saying goes: kill the enemy when he is at his weakest. now it’s the chance, chu yun sheng already knows when he started to kill the first guy. he knows the only way to end this battle is either he dies, or kill everyone here. there is no time for mercy, especially to those Brutal people.
Speed, he still relies on his speed. he immediately charged towards the injured warrior without taking a break to recover his strength. he kicked him off the building and shouted:”Yo xiang, kill that man!”
They were already engaged in the fight for some time now. but there aren't any new awakening warriors showing up. it means that they only have those people. So it only left three people on the roof, he could easily deal with them. chu yun sheng was worried the impact won’t kill the warrior fell off the roof, that’s why he called yao xiang for help.
a Severely injured ice element warrior plus he fell off the roof fight with a fire element warrior who was hiding in the dark. if there aren't any accidents, the ice element warrior is dead for sure. so he did not worried about yao xiang.
He lifted the sword again charge towards rest of three people.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
chapter 61 Meat worms
chapter 61 Meat worms
The middle age man saw they only have three people left, he started to panic. He immediately thought an idea and shouted:” this man killed three of us in a row, he must have reached his limit, we still have three people, we will definitely win!”
However he didn't know that Chu yun sheng’s Qi is so dense that only he only consumed half of his yuan qi, it's not difficult for him to kill three more people.
Three people charged towards chu yun sheng, but Chu yun sheng only focus on middle age man, he ignored rest two people’ attack.
Fire warrior’s defence isn't very strong, chu yun sheng's sudden lunge attack break his defence straight away. The sword was stab into his chest, his eyes were wide open as if he couldn't believe what happened even after he died.
Rest of two people saw the leader is dead and their attack didn't seem to work on chu yun sheng, the thought of retreat starts to emerge from deep inside their heart. they backed away immediately when they saw chu yun sheng has not pulled out of the sword.
Combat armour had already been broken. there was a huge crack on it, if they carry on attacking him, they could easily injure chu yun sheng, however, they decided to run away!
they did what they shouldn't have done in a battle, it is to reveal their back to the enemy. chu yun sheng chased them, stabbed the first one and headed towards the last one. when he stabbed the second one, a strange thing happened.
This man's ability is very strange, his ability is like the "steel beast" who he heard when he was in shen cheng city, he had a very strong defence, chu yun sheng hacks down the sword several times, it still didn't kill him. His body was jarred by the sword’s impact。 it causes him to constantly throw up the blood when Chu yun sheng's sword hit him.
Chu yun sheng was shocked. he continued to infuse the yuan into the sword until the power of the sword reaches its peak point, only when he uses all his strength to hack the sword down three times, did he just chopped off the man’s arm.
The man was begging for mercy, but Chu yun sheng had already lost his mind, he kept continuously chopping the guys until he died completely.
Yao xiang also dealt the guy who fell off the roof. chu yun sheng walked over the bodies and singled Yao xiang to go through the back door to attack the rest of group from the bottom, and himself will attack from the roof, he has no sympathy over those cannibalistic monsters.
When he reaches the stairs, his eyes glanced at the dead body of the strange awakening warriors. chu yun sheng had an idea, he has always been using the she yuan fu on the monster. but never thought of trying it on awakenings warriors. according to professor sun’s explanation on that day, chu yun sheng felt that the awakening warriors' energy definitely is yuan qi that ancient book mentioned. and the warrior he killed, his strange ability is exactly like metal element the ancient book described.
Chu yun sheng took out absorption yuan fu tried to use it on the dead body. as he expected a stream of golden gas slowly flew towards the she yuan fu until it becomes two golden patterns on absorption yuan fu. :“ as i expected, absorption yuan fu could be used on the dead awakening warrior’s body, and this guy’s ability also belongs to metal element which is relatively rare! ”
If he could absorb yuan qi from this guy, that means he could absorb from rest of ice and fire warriors. he took the she yuan fu started to going around the roof to absorb yuan qi from rest of people, he immediately filled up two absorption yuan fu. just that leader provided him 4 unit of flame patterns!
Chu yun sheng thought: absorption yuan fu could even absorb the yuan qi from a dead body. Didn't it become a strange "Xi Xing Da Fa"?1.(see footnote 1.)
Unfortunately level two she yuan fu could not absorb creature when they're alive, otherwise, it really becomes "“Xi Xing Da Fa"1.
But luckily he found out absorption yuan fu’s additional ability, so in the future, he does not need to worried about he will be exhausted with yuan qi!
Chu yun sheng stored the she yuan fu and went down the stairs, the three awakenings warriors' bodies which were on the ground floor he decided to absorb them later when he got down the stairs.
When he just arrived the third floor which was original the rest area of this club, he heard a quavering voice said:"please don’t kill me! I will give you everything!!"
At this time, chu yun sheng saw yao xiang had already got to the third floor. Yao xiang threw few people who were about to run down the stairs to the ground
Yao xiang said to chu yun sheng:" none of them is awakenings, they are all here, did not lose a single one of them."
Apart from those 4-5 people. on a bar next to them there are 7-8 young women were tied together. Chu yun sheng suspected those people probably are their “food”.
The quavering voice came from a man with an unshaven face, he saw both ways were blocked by chu yun sheng and yao xiang, then immediately turned the whole floor upside down to look for something. he begged:"please don't kill us, we are just ordinary people, we are not the awakenings like boss Jiang." just right after he said, he then pushed a barrel towards chu yun sheng and said:" this is all our food, you can take it all, please don’t kill us. oh... also ...... Boss Jiang also got alcohol, let me get it for you."
He did not wait for chu yun sheng’s response, run back to the bar and desperately trying to find something behind the bar while mumbling:"i remember it was here……."
He did not even notice his hand was Punctured by the broken drawer, he just kept looking for the alcohol he mentioned as if that thing is going to save his life.
Chu yun sheng looked at the things inside the barrel, it was a pile of white meat. he immediately thought of those people were eating the human flesh. his stomach instantly turned upside down. If it was not that he used to see so many dead bodies, he probably vomited already.
The unshaven man was still looking for alcohol, he kicked away a woman who climbed over the bar counter in panic. finally, he found a bottle an alcohol with a blurry label. He was so happy that he lift up the alcohol and shouted:”i found it, i found it!”
But then he saw chu yun sheng’s stern face and his eye were still staring at the white meat inside the barrel. he immediately thought of something and rushed over. He was tipped over and crawling on the ground:"boss.... this isn’t human flesh, really! If you don't believe me, i can show you." he said it very fast and nervously
:"the rumour was intentionally spread by boss Jiang, he wanted to intimate the stranger, so we could be safe here, the half human bodies you saw outside, there were all eaten by the monsters. we just hang them there to scare the people away." he then grabbed the meat tried to eat it as if that is the way to prove the meat isn’t the human flesh.
Chu yun sheng knit his brows:"if it isn’t the human flesh, then what is it?"
The unshaven man quickly answered:"boss, no one dare to eat human meat, we are not crazy! That meat came from the monsters on the trees outside this buildings. they were caught by Boss Jiang and his group, one monster is enough for us to eat for several days. This monster is the only thing we found that we can eat."
The rest of people also nodded their head and said:”yes…. Yes… they are the monster's meat”
The unshaven man worried chu yun sheng won't believe him, he pointed at the women and said:"boss, as long as you let me go, i will tell you everything i know. Those women were caught by Boss Jiang. if he likes them, he will keep them for days for his own pleasure, if he does not like them, he will rip off their clothes, use them as bait to lure those meat worms!”
This is the first time chu yun sheng heard of someone using the human to lure a monster, and it seems like he has never seen this type of monster before.
The unshaven man left the bottle of alcohol in front of chu yun sheng and pander to him:" if they are not well-behaved or the Boss Jiang fed up with them, they would be ripped off clothes, and Doctor Ding would stitch the bombs inside their stomach, then hang them on the tree. "
They won't die immediately, the more they struggled, they will attract meat worms more easily. the bombs were infused with some kind of energy by those awakenings warriors. as long as the worms ate those bomb, the energy will unleash the flame to trigger the bomb. usually, it will severely damage the worms, then Boss Jiang and his group will attack the monster together try to kill the meat worms, then store its meat as food.”
The unshaven man then dragged out a neat and clean man and pointed at a corner of the room said:" this is doctor Ding, those are the equipment Boss Jiang got from a nearby hospital, it is used to stitch the energy bomb. i and other two people were responsible for the bombs. ”
Just when he said this, his eyes suddenly flashed a sign of happiness. he pointed the women on the side said:"Boss, if you keep us alive, we can still prepare the bomb for you, Boss Jiang got us a lot of materials, you could still use them. those women if you like them, you can keep them, if you don't like them, i will show you how to catch the meat worms. if you could also spare some meat to us... not a lot......just enough to keep us alive. so we can carry on working for you! ”
------------
1. Refer to a power sucking techniques in Jin Yong's novels (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jin_Yong)
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
chapter 62 The assassination begins
chapter 62 The assassination begins
Yao xiang heard what he said, he snapped:” you bunch of animals!”
The unshaven man shivered, didn't speak back, he carry on begging for mercy.
Yao xiang’s face as cold as ice, he said to chu yun sheng:” bother chu, those bastards already lost their humanity, they will carry on harming other people if we keep them alive!”
Chu yun sheng nodded his head, he had killed a lot of people, but he has yet fallen to a point that he would use those women as baits to lure the meat worms, he said:” they deserve death, you deal with them, i am going to get a bow!”
The unshaven man was scared, he thought chu yun sheng would be like Boss Jiang, bu he did not expect that he was digging his own grave, he knew that there is no way back, so he immediately stood up and running away from chu yun sheng and yao xiang.
But how can they compete with an awakening warrior! less than a minute they were all burned by yao xiang’s fire ring cut. it scared those women to shout constantly.
Chu yun sheng got to the second floor, he searched all the room, still could not find any crossbow, he only found some bows. But he still stored them inside the storage yuan fu, and also all the arrows he could find.
He is an amateur, so he did not know which bow is good and which isn’t. He just grabbed them all and hope that the practice will make him good at it.
Chu yun sheng unfolded the map and marked 1- 4 on the 4 areas he had been before. he did not know which area is the commander Du staying right now. he just hopes that he will encounter them later or hopes that the marks ding yan left behind would help them to find the traces of where they might be going.
At the moments, the yuan qi inside his body has reached a status that he could almost deal with 11 red shell insect. he needs to use this time gaps before he encounters the commander du to increase his strength or maybe he could kill few of those red eye monster. so he could use qian bi sword to absorb more of those blue gases.
Chu yun sheng still could not get rid off the thought of human flesh when he sees the monster's meant. he feels sick every time when he sees it. so he asked yao xiang to give them to those women and asked those women to leave this place as soon as possible. then chu yun Sheng himself took yao xiang went into the fog once again.
His method to kill the red eye monster is: he will try to kill as many monsters as possible. if the monster is chasing them, he just needs to cross the fog wall several times, then they will eventually lose them in the fog.
Chu yun sheng’s archery skill is not very good, so he instead of using the actual arrows he just shoots out yuan qi using the bows. luckily those red eye monster’s defence were not very strong, he only needs to use a small amount of yuan qi to freeze them.
Originally he planned to climb up to a tree to ambush them. but since he heard the unshaven man said that there are many other monsters living on top of trees and none of those monsters is easy to kill, so he gave up the idea.
He went past few blocks still has not seen any signs of troops, so he suspected that commander Du is probably hiding somewhere. they got so many scientists, finding a place to study those fog wall is much better than running around blindly. after all, they will not be able to leave this place very soon.
Chu yun sheng took yao xiang spend two days running around the city, he finally marks all the 9 sections on the map. He also experienced the changes of pattern in every 12 hours, that is something chu yun sheng knows that he will never be able to figure it out by himself.
While running around the city, he also found many red shell insect’s bodies, he could use them to repair the huge cracks on the armours.
He also get to see the meat worms that the unshaven man mentioned, that was a 10 meters long cylindrical tube-like white monsters. , it does not have any head, only have two mouths, one at the front and one at the back. chu yun sheng did not know which side is his front and which side is this back.
The only thing he knows is that with his ability right now, he could only kill two of them at most! No wonder why the Boss Jiang wanted to make a human energy bomb. only when the bomb is dedicated inside the monster, will it cause the monster to lose its attack ability. So the Boss jiang and his group member could get close to the monster and kill it.
What is even more terrifying is, From time to time, there are some monsters dive down from top of those strange plants, the monster's body is covered with visible flame as if it were made of pure fire element. When it dived down, meat worms and red eye monster could not even withstand its first round of attack. Chu yun sheng even saw a group of five awakening warriors were burned to ashes within a minutes by its flame.
Chu yun sheng guessed that his combat armour, armour yuan fu and 11 unit of yuan qi means nothing to this flame monster. unless he reaches the yuan tian stage two, otherwise when he encounter this monster again, he is 100% dead.
Chu yun sheng compared his ability with this monster. he is still four steps away from being able to kill this type of monster.
The First step is, he still need to circulate yuan qi inside his body 32 times in order to reach the peak of yuan tian stage one. Then he will need to recite the incantations on the book to break through the barriers between yuan tian stage one and yuan tian stage two.
When he reaches the yuan tian stages two, not only he will be able to perform the true sword fighting techniques, but also he is able to make the lowest level of “Feng shou fu” to seal the dying monster onto yuan fu. He could summon the monster later on during the battle to fight for him. the more Feng shou fu he gets, the more monsters he could summon!
at that time, combined Feng Shou Fu with other offensive yuan fu which he will be able to make when he reaches yuan tian stage two and the sword fighting techniques even he can't kill the flame monster, but there is no problem for him to run away.
In his hand, he already had a dozen of flames pattern and ice pattern absorption yuan fu. apart from the last time he killed the boss jiang’s group rest of yuan qi came from the red eye monsters he and the troops killed.
The blue ripples inside the qian bi sword didn't seem to change much. chu yun sheng was also scared to find a meat worms to do a test. because it's the flame monster’s main food. It's not worth to risk his life just to test the sword.
One red shell insect can supply him one unit of flame pattern, one red eye monster could only supply him 1/5 unit of ice pattern, this huge gap upset him a little bit.
The only advantage is that he could use the fog wall to get away from those monsters. If he is at outside, then he has to use his feet to race with the red shell insects.
Meanwhile, Chu yun sheng is at a area where he marked as section 3 on the map, he had already discovered the commander du’s troops. they hurriedly left the place where they stay before, chu yun sheng didn't know where they wanted to go. but now they are under the attack by a massive amount of red- eye monsters.
This is the chance he has been waiting for, he gave Yao xiang a signal, both of them lurked into a nearby building. they didn't dare to get to the roof and only got to the third floor. Chu yun sheng opened the window which was facing the troops.
Chu Yun sheng asked Yao xiang to watch out the surroundings, but himself focus on disrupting the troops, he pulled the string, an arrow made of pure yuan qi slowly formed an arrow shape on the bow, chu yun sheng only use ⅕ unit of yuan qi. his main objective is to disrupt them not to kill them. also, his archery skill isn't very good, even if he missed the shot, he will not waste too much energy.
He aimed the arrow at a man next to long face man. “whoosh!” the arrow piercing through the air flew straight towards him.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 63 model construction
Chapter 63 model construction
The man was shaken by the ice arrow. although he wasn't injured. but the impact caused him to reveal his weak point, two red-eye monsters immediately noticed the chance and started to flap down. the man was instantly wrapped by the monster. he used all his energy to pull one of monster away, however, he was already heavily wounded, another one did not give him any chance to recover, it immediately dived at him. the man was already exhausted with energy, he did not struggle for long before he was completed melted into the blood.
Chu yun sheng successfully ambushed one person, he continues to pull the string, his accuracy is very low, so he missed a lot of shot, but luckily they were busy fighting the monster, so no one noticed his arrow.
Until commander Du killed all the monsters, chu yun sheng had ambushed another 3 people, he counted there are only 16 people in long face man's group now, it seemed like he lost a couple of its people in the past few days.
Chu yun sheng sat on the floor and lit a cigarette, he wanted to wait until the troops left. so he could take the monster's body.
As long as he carries on like this, he will soon kill the long face man.
The air was filled with strong blood smell. commander du didn't stay for long, they hurriedly left. Chu yun sheng quickly Went downstairs to collect all the bodies. he didn't want to stay here too long as well. heavy blood smell could attract more monster, the longer he stays more dangerous it will be.
However thing doesn't always turn out as expected.when he just finishes storing the body, he noticed that the fog slowly turned red, it was illuminated by some kind of moving red lights. then slowly those blurry red light source appeared in the fog, they were the red eye monsters, more than 30 of them!
Chu yun sheng was startled, he immediately took Yao Xiang ran towards the nearest fog wall which is to their east.
He was fighting while retreating. luckily there was Yao xiang to support him. He swung the sword to drive away the monsters which dive at him, the sharp qian bi sword injured most of them.
However, the monster numbers didn't seem to reduce any, the number seemed to be increased and it is increasing rapidly. chu yun sheng suddenly increased his speed. he gave up fighting with the monster and dragged Yao xiang running as fast as he can. he didn't dare to slow down because once he slows down, he will be surrounded by the uncountable amount of monsters.
When he reached the fog wall, chu yun sheng lift the Yao xiang and throw him inside, he turned around hack down one of monster almost wrapped his head, he then jumped into the fog wall.
Yao xiang saw him came out, they both went back into the same fog wall again as what they had planned, a moment later they appeared at the southern fog wall at the section 5.
They were both carefully looking for the traces might lead them to commander du’s troops, but they didn't find any.
So chu yun sheng once again crossed the fog wall, section 5; section 1; section 7 ; section 4, they searched again and again, finally, they saw the troops at section 9.
…………
Five days later, troops Location: Jin Jiang building.
:"Commander we are suffering heavy losses, the awakening leader Gan doesn't have many men left!" said staff officer Tao who was very concerned.
In the past few days his troops didn't suffer many losses. however, no one knows why a lot of Gan zi qiang’s awakening warriors had died.
If they continuously dying in this rate the whole team will be disappeared before they even have a chance to escape kun city, not to mention they need to go to jin ling city.
Du qi shan gazed at the fog outside the window, he knitted his eyebrows and said slowly:"Lao Tao, don't you think it is a little bit strange? With The same ability, why is it only the awakenings in our troops survived? and why the most of the awakenings in Gan Ziqiang’s group has died?”
staff officer tao nodded his head, he said sternly: "Yes, I suspect that some people made it happen, but why they are just focusing on Gan Ziqiang, but not our man?"
Du Qishan Gave him a helplessness smile then sighed: "I already know it was him. he would not give up that easily. since that day he left I have had a bad feeling, I knew this day would come!"
Staff officer Tao was puzzled: "Who is he?"
Du Qishan had a wry smile on his face: " do You remember before we enter Kun city, we met a powerful awakening? when I asked him to join us, he refused. later he and Gan Ziqiang had a conflict, I Came forward to stop him. he backed off and left the group, perhaps he has been following us and secretly seek revenge.”
staff officer tao was surprised, he quickly asked: " are you saying it was chu yun sheng? The man you told us that he had a fight with more than 30 awakenings just by himself!"
Du Qishan couldn't help but nodded his head and said: "Yes, it is him, I can't think of any other person would follow us so long without being noticed by us, only him has this kind of ability!"
Staff officer Tao bow the head and thought for a moment then said: "Commander, do you know how powerful he is?"
Du Qishan did not even think, he immediately replied: "I do not know, I may have underestimated his ability before. so there is no way to tell how powerful he is now. but this is not important now! oh, how is Professor Sun’s research progressing now?"
The staff officer tao replied:”the fog's Magic Square dimensional model has been constructed, now only left partial equations are still in the deduction, Because lack of high-end computer support, the deduction was done manually, so it is a little bit slow."
Du Qishan let out a long sigh: "That's good, finally we do not need to risk more lives in the fog wall, please issue my order: from now on until the scientists deduced all the equations, no one is allowed to leave Jinjiang Hotel, anyone violate this order will be shot and killed on the spot! "
The staff officer Tao immediately stood at attention and saluted: "Yes Sir!"
Du Qishan turned around and asked: "How many people does Gan ziQiang still have?"
Staff officer Tao immediately replied: "only five, including Gan ZiQiang!"
Du Qishan Squinted his eyes, thought for a second then said: "Gan Ziqiang is not a fool, he probably already knew what happened. assign a task to Zhou Wei, give him some man and ask him to keep eyes on them. Must prevent them from making any troubles, when it is necessary, we may need sacrifice Gan Ziqiang! "
Staff officer Tao’s face suddenly changed, he said firmly: "Yes!”
........................................
Chu Yunsheng has been hiding outside the the Jinjiang building for more than twelve hours now. since the commander Du went inside the building, he did not see them come out.
He had also successfully kill the other twelve people in their groups. they now only have five people left including the long face mam,
"Brother Chu, have you ever thought about that if we attack them now, the commander du probably will not stop us?" yao xiang was Sitting on a side, it was quite rare that he make any suggestions
Chu Yunsheng nodded and said: "Yes, Commander du is the man who will only treat the military interests as the highest goal. as long as there will be unnecessary losses, he will not do it. I guess even if we are facing them right now, he will probably just abandon the long face to avoid the direct conflict causing his own losses. But if they get to Jinling City, they probably will not be able to tolerate the things we did!! "
Yao Xiang laughed: "then why are we still waiting? brother Ding will help us from inside. if we attack them together, Commander Du will not have any other choice."
Chu Yunsheng let out a smoke and looked at the the building across the street: "let’s just wait for a while, we both take turns to have a 3 hours break, if they are not coming out anytime soon, we will be able to restore our strength to attack them and kill the long face man straight away. even if Commander du still want to stop us, we will have enough energy to fight them back. We have been following them this long, there is no difference if we waited for another few hours.”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
chapter 64 fog cores“ sequence
chapter 64 fog cores' sequence
6 hours later, commander du’s troops still have not come out of the building yet.
Chu yun sheng has recovered its strength, he didn't want to wait any longer, so he walks into the building through the front door.
Jin jiang building has a lot of rooms, chu yun sheng didn't know which one will long face man be staying at, so he walked into the building through the front door rather than lurk into the building looking for him. He wanted to see their reactions. if Commander du still trying to protect long face man, then he will kill them all. even if he still can't kill them all, he will just go back to assassinate them again until every single one of them died.
If that is really the case, then next time, he won't just focus on long face man, commander du will also become his target!
He had thought of the worse case scenario. he asked yao xiang to stay outside in case of things go downhill so it won't expose ding yan. also, it is in case of long face runs away and assassinates him like what he did. if any one of those cases happens will cause him a lot of trouble in the future!
Yao xiang’s ability has increased a lot, plus the armour yuan fu’s protection, even he does face the long face man, he will not lose! Not to mention his other team members.
Chu yun sheng’s appearance was soon discovered by the sentry.
commander du arrived the hall with his troops, he had a strange smile on his face while looking at chu yun sheng.
:”Mr. Chu, we meet again!” Commander du said first.
It was very easy to recognise chu yun sheng.because apart from him no one else would wear the red combat armour.
Chu yun sheng was very straightforward, he looked at him and said:"Commander du, i think you know why i am here, so don't waste everyone’s time, just tell me which side you are! ”
Commander du paced back and forth then looked at chu yun sheng again:” is it possible for you to wait until we get to jin ling city?.” he was testing chu yun sheng’s limit
Just leave the question can they get to jing lin city aside, even they did get to jing lin city, at that time, who knows what will happen. of course, chu yun sheng will not let it happen, his hand clenched the sword and said it a word by word:"no way, he needs to die now.'
Commander du nodded his head, it did not seem surprised him much as if he already expected chu yun sheng’s answer.
Suddenly staff officer tao trotted across the hall, he whispered at commander du’s ear, commander's face was first seemed to be happy, then he knit his brows and constantly nodded his head.
Just right after staff officer Tao finished reported to him, Commander du calmed down. he looked at chu yun sheng with a cheerful expression on his face while slowly walking towards him, he approached him and said in a very low voice:”Mr. Chu, i knew you have been following us for a very long time, and you wanted to kill Gan zi qiang, there will not be any problem, we will handle him over to you, but here is one thing, i think you will definitely be interested.”
Chu yun sheng shook his head:”i just want long face’s life, i am not interested any of your business.”
Commander du smiled:”it is not just us, it is also related to you, staff officer tao just told me, the professors has solved the equation. the fog wall’s cracking sequence was completed. if you want to leave kun city, we need to work together once!”
Commander du carry on saying without waiting for chu yun sheng’s response:” I'll be straight with you, we need to destroy 9 fog cores in order to break the fog wall, we had already found out their specific locations. however, those cores must be destroyed in a specific sequence, this sequence will change in every 12 hours. The good news is professors had already constructed the model and equitations and they just solved it.
From the beginning of the attack to the end, it must be controlled within 12 hours, otherwise, once their sequence changed, all the cores will be reborn, all the work will be wasted!”
Chu yun sheng heard what he said, his heart instantly sunk, he didn't expect those scientists would really find a way to crack the mysterious fog wall. Unlike him, those people are truly genius! If he could really leave this fog city, he doesn't mind to work with troops, even though they had an unpleasant past, but survive is far more important.
However it doesn't mean that they could use long face man’s life as a wager, that man’s life belongs to his friend yu xiao hai!
Commander du paused for a second, he had a wry smile on his face:”i am a soldier, it is my job to obey the order. although it is a chaotic world. but as long as jin ling city exist one day. the military will exist and I will still live as a soldier to perform my duty. " ”
“My mission is to escort those people safely to jin ling city, the headquarter told us to protect them at all cost. if necessary, sacrifice everyone apart from the escort target! Mr. chu, do you know what that means? That’s put it this way, there is no exception for me as well. so you may think i am despicable. when i need his help, i will stand on his side, when i don't, i will abandon him. but i have no choice, i have to consider what is benefit my mission the most."
“Destroy the fog wall, required unusually speed and power, we could not do it within 12 hours just by ourselves, you are the fastest awakenings i have met, and the strongest, only with your help, we will have a chance to destroy the fog wall, i believe this is win-win situation..."
Chu yun sheng shook his head:” Commander du, you are wrong .and you are wrong since the beginning, i don't have to leave this city. in here, i could still survive. ”
Commander du dazed for a second, he waved his hand:” i know what you mean. say it. name your price. as long as it's within my ability, i can guarantee that there won't be any problem.!"
Chu yun sheng did not answer him straight away. actually, he still was not sure if he wanted to join them. although he really wanted to leave this city. but he does not know how dangerous it will be to destroy the fog cores. he needs to know more information in order to make the decision. but now the priority is to finish the long face man first.
But since he came in, the did not seem to see long face man, just when he about to ask, he heard some noises came from the third floor.
Soon a soldier quickly ran down the stairs, and nervously spoke to Commander du:" commander, Gan zi qiang has a bomb tied to his body, he wants to blow himself up with the professors! ”
Commander du was shocked, he did not wait for chu yun sheng’s reply immediately run upstairs. while he was running, he also shouted angrily:"where is Zhou wei, did he not keep eye on them? He only got one job!"
Chu yun sheng looked up, the hall and second floor share the one ceiling, there is a lift and stairs go up to the third floor. There are two stairs in total, one at left and one at right, commander du was taking the stairs on the left. Chu yun sheng secretly took the stairs at right. with the help of the dim light, he lurked into the third floor.
The third floor used to be a business meeting hall. there is a rest area in the central of the hall. it was surrounded by few meeting rooms and few big cylinder pillars. they were spread evenly on the third floor. When chu yun sheng arrived the third floor, he was leaning against the pillars and secretly passed the rest area. Gan zi qiang and other people were not far from him,
The meeting room’s entrance was blocked by few awakenings from the military, Gan zi qiang and his team members were leaning against the wall at the opposite side.
Gan zi qiang’s face was twisted and sneered at troops:"Commander du, our brothers has sacrificed their lives for you, now they all died, you want to kill rest of us!"
Commander du forced himself to calm down:”captain Gan, you need to calm down, if you have any request. we can still talk about it!"
Gan zi qiang laughed out loud:” Du qishan, you are really treacherous, even now you are still lying to me. i knew that guy is here. you want to hand me over to him! Yes i can’t kill him, but you will be stuck here with me。 i will take everyone down with me! ”
He then pointed the grenades which were covered all around his body:”see this? I took them from your soldier's bodies, i knew this day will come. you asked zhou wei to keep eye on me. yes, i can’t beat him, but why do i need to fight with him? I am not stupid! Your scientists are in the meeting room behind me. there are just ordinary people, if i pulled the pin, blow few of them up, i don’t think you will have a good day!”
Commander du’s face instantly changed, he shouted in rage:”gan zi qiang, don’t you dare do it! ”
Gan zi qiang spat on the floor and sneered at them:”don't i dare? Du qishan, since i carried this grenade vest, i did not think about getting out here alive!”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
chapter 65 a sense of realisation
chapter 65 a sense of realisation
Commander’s Du’s face was livid. he could not afford the risk. if he did pull the pin, the awakenings do not have any problems, but half of important people in the meeting room will be injured or even died.
Gan zi qiang grin hideously:"Du qishan. Now. order your man to kill that guy. everyone will be safe, otherwise, none of those important people will live!. "
It struck a chill into Chu yun sheng’s heart. this man even wants his life. originally he was hesitant because of those scientists. after all, if he wants to leave this city he needs to rely on them.
But now Gan zi qiang is threatening the commander Du. it forces chu yun sheng to make choice immediately.
He instantly made up a bold decision. he took out an arrow and pulled the string, infused the yuan qi inside arrow and aimed at gan zi qiang. Chu yun sheng was hiding behind the pillar and Gan zi qiang was not facing him. so he has a great advantage. the only thing he needs to worry is accuracy.
As long as the arrow hit him, chu yun sheng is confident that the arrow will instantly freeze him, He knows the speed of his frost arrow, it is even faster than the speed of the bullet. once he shot, Gan Ziqiang will have no chance to detonate grenades.
Time flashes by, when Commander Du about to say something, Chu Yunsheng’s frost arrow was breaking the law of physic's constraints like a white light beam pierced Gan zi qiang’s body within a blink of an eye and Tightly nailed him onto the wall. the frost instantly surging out and freeze him, even his grenades are still stuck in a fix position.
Hit! Chu yun sheng shouted inside his mind secretly.
The sudden change shocked everyone on the scene. then both side started to join the fight.
Chu yun sheng took back the bow, drew the sword and walked out from behind the pillars. when he reaches the fight in the middle, he quickly killed the two people and then cut off long face man’s head. Finally, he avenged yu xiao hai! And finally, a weight was lifted off his shoulder.
The awakenings from the military also killed rest of two Insurgents, the hall went back to quiet again.
The whole situation lasts less than three minutes!
Commander du’s face was stern. he waved his hand single the soldier to move the bodies and spoke to chu yun sheng on the side:”Mr. Chu, do you know how dangerous it was? how could you act presumptuously on your own!”
Chu yun sheng sheathed the sword and gave him a disdainful smile:"Commander Du, did you forget the things you tell me? You said you can sacrifice anyone to protect the people inside. i did not doubt you will give your troops an order to kill me! I am just eliminating my threat that is all!"
Commander du was angry but he could not do anything. he let out a deep sigh and said:”you follow me, professor sun will explain everything to you, breaking the fog wall is both important to you and me.”
He pushed the door in. everyone inside was looking at him. they looked like they were scared. doing the research is one thing, scare to die is another thing.
Commander Du could barely give them a smile, he said:”Everything is fine now, the danger has been eliminated.”
Everyone sighed with relief. it was chaotic outside, even the wall was frozen into ice. that was chu yun sheng’s work. before Commander du came in they were all very scared.
:"i heard from staff officer Tao saying that you have solved the equations, it that true?" commander du intentionally avoid the topic and asked about the progress.
Everyone instantly changed their face when they heard commander du talking about equations. some were exciting, some were still thinking, some puzzled, some were shaking their head…..
Chu yun sheng already deactivated his armour. he was still wearing his grey cotton coat and quietly stood behind Commander Du.
He saw ding yan earlier, but he just gave him a look, he did not talk to him. he guessed that ding yan probably got other plans, but he did not ask. speaking of him, he did not seem to have a good relationship with Commander Du, he even had a violent conflict with Commander du’s Subordinates Gu li ming.
It was not too long for Professor sun to realise who chu yun sheng is. When chu yun sheng was at the roof with professor sun, he did not pull up his mask; Miss zhao also recognised him. the only difference is professor sun's face was filled with excitement, but Miss zhao was shocked and with a little bit of anger.
In the dangerous dark world. people could die anywhere at anytime. it is an incredible thing to have two groups of people alive to meet each other once again after they were separated.
Chu yun sheng had a good impression on Professor sun. not only this old man did not keep the things he did in mind, but also shared his knowledge with chu yun sheng. the food he got from chu yun sheng also shared with the people in his group.
So he does mind to see this old man again. when the old man recognised him, it put a smile on his face.
Professor Sun was holding the draft. he walked around the table and laughed:”young man, i did not expect to see you again! Huh? where is your …. Your … your .. body armour?”
Chu yun sheng just smiled at him, did not answer, if he knew chu yun sheng could freely put on the armour, who knows what would those people do to him?
Professor saw chu yun sheng just smiled but not answering him, he just shook his head:" the awakenings warriors like you always thought that we would cut you into pieces and study you., but there is no such thing! If you don't want to talk about it that’s fine. everyone got their own secret. we won't force you, won’t force you! come, come, let me show you our research results. it was truly astonishing, truly amazing. young man, Do you know If we could use those equations to build a spaceship in the future, we could perform the warp in space!?"
Commander du gave chu yun sheng a sympathetic look when chu yun sheng was being dragged away, probably he have had enough “knowledge” from those professors. Chu Yunsheng soon started to understand that feeling. It was a feeling of mental torture. because he could not understand the formulas and Graphs on the draft at all, it was like reading a book written in double Dutch
But when he glanced through the drafts, he noticed a graph. a graph that he is very familiar with. he had seen the graph from the ancient book before, it was one of yuan qi rule’s description, chu yun sheng would usually skip the description about the principle of something. but he had studied this graph for s short period of time. Because it is related to a problem about the space in fu’s body in one of level three Yuan Fu. however, chu yun sheng couldn't figure it out at all.
The graph on the drafts paper was not exactly the same as the one in the ancient book. it could only be described as a Preliminary model and it is with mistakes. The graph was constructed from the most primitive form. there are five steps, each step were deduced from the previous one, but the last one was written in a big cross, it seems like they gave up deducing.
The longer chu yun sheng looked, the more chu yun sheng gets into it. He felt like he was about to open a door of something. he instantly fell into a Trance state. his hand unconsciously picked up a pencil next to him and started to reconstruct the graph based on the part of description he could understand in the ancient book.
His strange behaviour immediately attracted professor sun’s attention. when he saw chu yun sheng was drawing on the scrapped draft and he could not understand the symbol chu yun sheng was drawing he laughed:”young man, did not expect you got potential in science..…..”
before he even finished the sentence, a new Geometric graph appeared on the paper. chu yun sheng finished reconstructing the graph, it was the Preliminary model about that rule without any mistakes. Although it is still very different than a completed graph in the book. but chu yun sheng has reached his limit to deduce.
After reconstructing, chu yun sheng felt that he had a sense of realisation.
before, when he was making yuan fu, he was just trying to copy the shape. he did not understand its rules. when he failed, he just thought it was because the shape wasn't’ exactly the same as the one in the ancient book. Now he had sensed the principles inside the rules, it means that the barriers to making the high-level yuan fu are slowly breaking down. it was a truly wonderful experience!
Chu yun sheng dazed at the graph he drew. Professor Sun first glanced at the graph without paying attention to it, then he looked at again, and then he could not help but look at the graph third time. this time, his eye did not leave the graph.
Professor sun was shocked and immediately grabbed the draft. his lips were twitching:” no way, no way, this is impossible! The coupling inside this kind of energy field should not be stable! But why it is stable now? Why is it not collapsing, how do you control the Decay process? Lao fang, lao fang, quick, come here, you are the physicist, take a look this!"
A regular draft paper immediately became professors argument. everyone wants to take a look at the graph. it was very chaotic. even the staff officer tao anxiously rushed inside the meeting room with a group of soldiers.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 66 Plan
Chapter 66 Plan
Chu yun sheng had already come back from the state of trance. he just realised what he has done. it's not that he was worried about exposing some secret, that is just one simple rule amongst other rules in the ancient book, and it is still a primitive model. he was worried that he had constructed something that even the professors couldn't construct, someone is definitely going to question him!
Professor Fang suddenly shouted. he grasped Lao sun’s hand said with full of excitement:"Lao sun, isn't this the subject I deduced and eventually scrapped yesterday!? Who changed! Quick, tell me who changed it!”
Professor sun just remembered the person who caused all this mess after being questioned by him. he immediately dragged chu yun sheng who was about to leave said:" It's him! Young man, don't go! Quick, tell us how did you construct it?”
Chu yun sheng tried to calm himself down, he was trying to think of an excuse he could use:"professor sun, do you think a person who graduated from a small university like me could construct things like that? I don't even know what I was doing. it was just a coincidence. it doesn't matter if you believe it or not, that's the only answer I can give to you.
He very regrets the thing he just did, he almost hates himself for being so concentrated and why he didn't pay attention to the surrounding.
Professor sun looked at him like looking at the endangered animals. one moment he shook his head, next moment he clicks his tongue, however, chu yun sheng insisted it was a coincidence. but this reason was farfetched, no one believed him.
Professor Fang didn't give up, he still tried to make him talk. but he got coldly refused by chu yun sheng, at the end he got no choice but went back to deduce the graph again.
Even the Miss zhao who was always keeping her distance from him, now also got closer to look at him with both curiosity and vigilance.
What Chu yun sheng did, caused a great shock in their group. he had already heard from Professor sun that Professor Fang had been constructed this energy field for a very long time. when he could not deduce any further, he thought he headed to a wrong research direction, so he reluctantly gave up.
The significance of this graph to their research work is like the cornerstone of the building. since the discovery of a large amount of dark energy, it has the major role in establishing the new physics system, according to Professor Sun, if Chu Yun Sheng can explain the meaning of those strange symbols and what do they do in those equations. he could even apply for the Nobel Prize in Physics during the age of light!
Chu yun sheng smiled, at this time, they were still thinking of novel prize. all those academic people in Norwegian probably already left their institution and hid somewhere, they probably could not even control their body from shivering right now.
He did not want to carry on this topic, immediately reminded Du qishan who also seemed to be getting curious:”Commander du, we need to hurry up, please arrange them to show me how to break the fog wall”
Commander du nodded his head, if they could not escape from Kun city, any research results just words on the pieces of paper. so he said loudly:”everyone, everyone, we need to discuss how to break the fog wall, it’s very dangerous outside, we need to leave here as soon as possible, so if you have any method, please tell us now!”
His words just like a bucket of freezing water poured on of everyone’s head, the crowd instantly became silent
Professor Fang Zi Weng stood up and said sternly:" magic square’s model has been constructed. the sequence has also been solved. now the only problem is how to destroy the 9 fog cores and the operation time has to be controlled within 12 hours. otherwise the fog cores will be reborn and the fog wall will be re-activeated. in terms of the specific method, Lao Sun knows better than me, Lao sun please."
Professor Sun explained:"Commander du, based on our assumption. all the giant plants in kun city are all actually connected together. and the fog cores exist on the top of giant plants in each 9 sections. according to our observation recently, those fog cores not only have some strange ability to protect themselves, there are some vicious monsters often appeared around them. so the main objective should be just focusing on destroying the cores a disable the fog walls. In terms of how you going to destroy it. commander du needs to decide it carefully. but I have to remind you, with our ability right now, we probably can not destroy all the fog cores."
His last sentence made all the people in the meeting room even more depressed.
Commander Du thought for a second then spoke to staff officer Tao:”I am giving you two tanks, you take Zhou Wei with you start to search all the awakenings warriors that still alive in this city. tell them we need their help to destroy the fog walls, try to recruit them as many as possible, also……. ”
He turned around ask Professor Sun:"is it the flame monster you are worried about? Do you have any information about them? how many people do you think we need, I need more information in order to deploy my soldiers."
Professor sun shook his head:" flame monster’s ability is beyond our prediction, you can not use a number of soldiers or the awakenings warriors to make up the power gap. if you really want to use force, then we will suffer a tremendous loss, all our people could die!”
Commander Du heard what he said, his eyebrows were moved together. it is still far away from jin ling city. if all the soldiers and the awakening warriors died, they could not get to jin ling city alive.
The meeting room fell silent, everyone was having different thoughts, and everyone was deeply worried about if the mission will be successful or not.
Suddenly chu yun sheng opened his mouth:" Commander Du, maybe I can help you to distract the flame monster! but….. ”
He did not even get to finish the sentence, everyone in the room shifted their eyes and staring at him with all kinds of expression.
Chu yun sheng did not avoid their eye contact. at this moment, he does not want to hide his ability any more. because he knew that if he wants to leave this city, he has to rely on others as well. of course, if it’s a suicidal mission then he would prefer to stay in this city.
Commander du looked at him in shock, he wanted to recruit chu yun sheng because he thought chu yun sheng’s ability is better than Gan zi qiang, but he did not expect that chu yun sheng could even deal with a flame monster. so he dazed for a minute then said:”Mr. Chu, you know that it is not the time for a joke!”
Chu yun sheng nodded his head:"Commander Du, we need to talk privately!”
They walked into another meeting room. chu yun sheng habitually took out the cigarette started to lit it up:"Commander Du, let’s make it short. first, let me explain what I can do. before you initiate the attack I can distract the flame monster. but I can not kill it, so you only got less than 1 minute time, if you can not destroy fog core in one minute, I can not help you any further. I will run away."
Commander du said sternly:"one minute is enough, but Mr. Chu are you sure that you can divert the flame monster? I don’t want any mistake during the operation "
Chu yun sheng smiled:" at the moment, I can not. that why i need to tell you the second thing, I need three days to increase my power, during these three days, i need some cooperation from your men,”
Commander Du puzzled, he did not believe chu yun sheng:"you just need three days to reach to a level that allows you to deal with the flame monster?........."
Chu yun sheng interrupted him"commander Du, this is my condition. i can assure you I just need three days, and I can distract the flame monster for one minute. if you carry on doubting my ability, i don’t think we need to talk anymore! "
Commander Du thought for a second:”what do you want us to do?”
Chu yun sheng flicked the cigarette ash away:"first, in these three days, I need your soldiers to collect as many red shell insect’s bodies as possible. there are many of them in this city, and they all dead, so it is not dangerous, don't ask me why, just do it.
Second, i need your awakening warriors to kill as many red eye monster as possible. And it is the same, i still need the monster’s body, as many as possible! This is directly related to how long i can distract the flame monster.
Third, if we are lucky enough to escape this city and get to jin ling city alive, I need the military’s power to help me find some people.
I know I probably can not force you to do anything in the future, because i understand you are a soldier To the backbone. so it is useless to threaten you with your life. but i know you are a smart man, you understand the benefits of having a friend rather than the enemy.
But i can tell you, the people i am looking for do not any conflict with the military.”
Chu yun sheng mentioned his condition in one go, he needs these three days to break through yuan tian stage two’s barriers and to make a level three offensive yuan fu in order to deal with the flame monster.
He has never fought with flame monster directly before, and he still has not reach yuan tian stage two yet. so he does not know for sure how long he could drag the time for. that is why he just mentioned less than one minute.
The red shell insect’s bodies those soldiers collected could be used to increase his combat armour’s defence and the sharpness of qian bi sword. the red eye monsters could be used to increase the blue ripples inside his sword. When dealing with the type of monster that solely made of energy like the flame monster, having The red-eye monster’s blue gas is very important. because its blue gas is very effective at corroding the energy.
As for the last condition. chu yun sheng wants to use Du qishang’s resource to find the man Lin Shui Yao mentioned, it does not matter it is really or not, he needs to see for himself,
I posted a recruitment at Reddit looking for someone who can proofread my work.
hopefully, someone would reply and make chapter easy for you guys to read.
thanks for the support everyone....
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 67 The mission begins
Chapter 67 The mission begins
Du Qishan did not take it too long to consider. He agreed. Chu Yunsheng was staring at him and he did not have another choice. the flames monster is too powerful, it frightens them even they just think about it.
Because he had already killed Gan zi qiang, so yao xiang doesn't need to hide outside anymore. Chu yun sheng had asked him to stay with the troops. because what chu yun sheng will be doing is very dangerous, Yao Xiang can not stay with him.
He plans to attack those meat worms. according to professor sun. those monsters belong to Nephrozoa clade in the animal kingdom. Chu yun sheng had seen one before. the monster's body was 10 meters long and Often likes to wind around the branches on the giant plants, the colour of its body can be changed in order to disguise as a giant rattan.
In addition to the giant strange fruits which were The meat worm’s main food, they also eat human and those red eye monsters. chu yun sheng had even discovered some terrifying monsters’ bodies in their Faeces. those remains, he had never seen them before. those remains were small and they had very sharp teeth and claws. he does not know why he has not seen a live one in the fog before.
It does not have scales nor does it have a shell, just one pile of meat does not seem to have any defence ability. But the truth is, even when chu yun sheng uses the sword forms, he still couldn't injure it. That pile of meat was sticky, slippery and with strong elasticity. chu yun sheng has never seen anything could stretch that long before! every time when he tried to cut it, the sword would push its skin deep into his body, without injuring it.
But it does not mean chu yun sheng does not have another way to deal with it. For the time being, he would try to make the meat worms consumes its energy faster by using the red shell insect’s corrosive secretions to burn its skin. It will damages it’s skin’s elasticity, then chu yun sheng will use qian bi sword chop it into several chunks.
Chu yun sheng had stored a large amount of those secretions. now it is the time to put it to use. It consumes him a great amount of yuan qi, every time when he tries to kill a meat worm. This is what he wanted. Because it will speed up his qi cultivation cycle.
He could also choose to make a lot of offensive yuan fu, but he only got a dozen of she yuan fu left. if he chooses to do it that way, he would run out of backup to supply him a large amount of yuan qi when he needs to break through yuan tian stage two’s barriers.
He needs to kill the monsters and use their energy to kill more of them.
The cultivation process for Yuan tian stage one isn’t sophisticated, he just needs to repeat the qi circulation inside his body again and again and again. it is like building a base for the higher level, there is no shortcut he could take.
Simple doesn't mean it's easy, simple doesn't mean it's weak. When he could perfectly perform the simplest sword move then it becomes the ultimate skill. Yuan tian stage one is just like that.
in terms of the rules and principles of incantations only until he reaches yuan tian stage two, will he be able to study and understand.
This is the method that ancient book taught him, from knowing nothing to imitation then gradually realised and finally understanding. It's a step by step process to help him to steadily build up his power.
Chu yun sheng looked at his watch. it's 5 hours away from the fog walls change its sequence. he took the latest channel map that shows the connection between each fog sections from Fang zi weng, and also promised commander du he will return to jin jiang building in five hours, but troops must get monster's body ready.
And in the next three days, he will return to the building in every 12 hours, it's not only for the monster's body but also the latest channel map that professors deduced.
Red eye monster doesn't have many yuan qi, but its number is incredibly huge. every time he encountered one, he will get into endless troubles. So on the way chu yun sheng always try to avoid having contact with them, luckily the meat worms often appear in the middle part of a giant tree trunk, it saved him a lot of troubles.
The bird shape flame monster is the most dangerous one. every time when it flaps its imaginary-like flame wings, the fire will be tossed out from its wing become a blazing fireball, the tremendous amount of fire yuan qi will be unleashed. not to mention the ordinary human being, even the weaker awakenings will be burned into ashes.
Troops already left the building. not only they need to collect the monster's body, but also they need to recruit as many awakenings as possible. everyone was preparing themselves for the mission which is destroying the fog cores.
Chu yun sheng chooses the direction that opposite to the troop's. from the section 9, he chooses to go to the central city in section two. it is an area where he had been before.
This area was used to be the most prosperous area in kun city, the business rate for the shops is extremely high. but it did not stop the people. shops were opened one after another. but now all you could see were broken shops left abandoned in the fog.
All the Buildings were covered by giant plants. Chu yun sheng chose a thick plant rattan which is over 2 meters thick and slowly climb upwards. the rattan was slippery, it was slowly moving from time to time as if it was alive. He then jumped from one rattan to the other and climbed into a building through the windows.
Soon after he got inside that building, the noticed a meat worm was hunting preys on the other side of the building. he quickly turned around headed to the window which he climbed in. he decides to use the rattan as cover to go around the building and attack the meat worm by surprise.
The building he was in used to be a book stored. the books were scared on the floor, half of them were burned, it seemed like someone was trying to turn them to get warm. however, he only discovered few bodies, no one else is alive inside the building.
Chu yu yun sheng stepped on the paper ashes and scattered books. he soon returned to the giant rattan and started to climb higher, until he reached to another thinner rattan which crosses the one he was climbing. That rattan has directly connected the branch that meat worm was staying.
its preys were the red-eye monsters right below his branch, about 3-4 of them.
Meat worm's hunting technique is very simple, it’s two mouths, one at the front and one at back could be rapidly enlarged and suck the air in. even though the red-eye monsters were trying their best to fly away, they will still be sucked into those mouths.
Chu yun sheng already took out a bag which was made of the red shell insect’s belly. inside it is filled with corrosive secretion, he slowly climbs down until he reaches another rattan's intersection. he stopped and waited until only one red eye monster left, then he gently jumped off the intersections and slide down the rattan. his left hands open the bag, the whole bag’s corrosive secretion were poured onto the worm’s body, even some of it fell into its mouth!
The meat worm does not have any eyes. It relies on its body to detects the movements and the smells in the surroundings, only then it will be able to tell if it is an enemy or the prey. Because chu yun sheng has armour yuan fu and combat armour, it completely blocks its smell from coming out, and also because when climbing down he did not make any huge movement. so only when he commenced the attack did the worms notice he was near.
But it was too late for it to react. chu yun sheng was too close to it. the corrosive secretions were already spread all over its body. it sensed the danger started to violently twist its body and give up on hunting the last red-eye monster. it quickly crawled upwards along the branch and headed straight towards Chu yunsheng.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 68 capability
Chapter 68 capability
Although the meat worm suffers fro a corrosive liquid attack. but the actual damage isn't very severe. Chu yun sheng was scared to fight it directly on the branches. because meat worm can move very fast on the plants, but if they fell on the ground, strangely they become very slow.
Chu yun sheng kicked the beaches then jumped over meat worm. he fell behind the meat worm and started to slide down the beaches.
To Worm there's no such thing is front or back. at least chu yun sheng was thinking that way. When it sensed chu yun sheng jumped over it, It instantly moved backwards with the same speed without even turning his body around.
Chu yun sheng took out another bag of corrosive liquid smashed into worm's mouth and quickly retreat to the ground.
The meat worm was furious that it was attacked by the corrosive liquid twice. The mouth which is further away from the Chu Yunsheng suddenly sucked the branches below it and tightly locked itself on the branch. it then started to compress it's body until it suddenly stretched out like a rubber. In a split second the first mouth reaches Chu yun sheng. Chu yun sheng instantly felt a strong wind that pushes himself towards the worm.
he was very cautious when making a jump. once he left the ground he will loose all the support to stop him from being sucked into the meat worm's mouth! He stabbed the sword deep into the concrete ground below him and both feet were firmly against the giant root. he needs to hold on for a while until the meat monster stopped sucking air in. Then he will launch the attack again until he kills it completely!
The wind was very strong, it constantly pushes chu yun sheng towards worm's mouth. qian bi sword slowly made a thin crevice until it reaches the plant's root. it was then stopped by the strange giant plant!
It was a painful struggle and took him almost 10 minutes. chu yun sheng estimated that meat worm has probably consumed most of its energy. So he decided it's time to attack. the reason why he thinks that way was because he couldn't hold much longer. he was afraid that he will really be sucked into the worm's mouth. the second reason is, even if he could hold on a little longer but then the worm will be exhausted with its energy, it will be pointless to kill it. because he will not be able to harvest any energy from it.
He uses his left hand to perform an incantation gestures and took out three huge bags of corrosive liquid. if he did not increase his physical strength, there is no way he would be able to lift this three huge bags of corrosive liquid.
Chu yun sheng didn't even need to aim. he just released the bags and they were instantly sucked into the worm's mouth.
The meat worm’s strong suction would usually consume a lot of its energy, plus it had already wasted some of its energy on hunting the red eye monsters before. so now it started to react violently to the three bags of corrosive liquid inside its body.
The trace of green smokes slowly appeared from its mouth and skin. the meat worm was groaning with pain with its mouth closed. the middle part of its body had already swollen up, the whole body had also compressed together become wrinkled. It looks disgusting.
This is the moment chu yun sheng has been waiting for. he pulled out the sword, jumped up and dashed towards the meat worm. the sword was filled with yuan qi and instantly hacked on the monster’s body.
Without the sufficient energy's support. it's skin’s elasticity is greatly reduced. just one cut, a huge wound was opened up on the monster’s body!
Chu yun sheng's advantage is his speed. he could swing the sword 10 times just within a second. His fast counter-attack immediately reverses the dangerous situation. the meat worm probably senses the death is slowly coming towards it. it twisted its body trying to climb up the branch as fast as it can.
However, there is no way chu yun sheng would give it a chance. the flame monsters are living at the top of those giant plants. it is the danger zone. Once he climbs up, he will have to face the death.
The meat monster was crawling fast. however, chu yun sheng was even faster. when the monster reached the rattan intersection, chu yun sheng immediately used the sword to stick the monster onto the rattan and quickly took out the gun and started to fire it. He kept shooting at the monster until it stops moving.
The gun is with a sound suppressor, it was taken from the commander du. same as the bullets. when he asked for the sound suppressor from Commander du, they were ok with it. but when he asked for the bullets, they are really reluctant to give it to chu yun sheng.
Chu yun sheng grabbed the dead meat worm and continuously jumped over several rattans and returned to the bookstore. he did not dare to stay at the place where he killed the worm. The visibility is very limited outside, he does not know when the flame monster will dive down from the top of those giant plants or when a group of red-eye monster will appear. no matter which scenario, they are all very dangerous to him.
The meat worm had already consumed half of its yuan qi, but it still filled up an entire she yuan fu. however, its yuan qi element is different than the others. this time the new she yuan fu was filled with strange wood patterns.
Chu yun sheng made a new storage yuan fu to store all the monster’s body. he even stored the meat worm’s whole body. Although it was disgusting. But he still remembers what the unshaven man said, this monster’s meat is edible. even he does not want to eat it. but he could probably use it to exchange for something else in jin ling city in the future.
Before he went downstairs, chu yun sheng searched the bookstore, he tried to find any books that might lead him to understand the ancient book, especially the books in archaeological studies.
From the second 2 to section 6 and then to section 3, chu yun sheng killed one meat worm after another. he almost got sucked into the insect’s mouth once but luckily he got away. so at the end, he had hunted 5 meat worms in total. he was quite happy because from the beginning to the end, he did not encounter any flame monster.
When it is near the time for the fog walls to change its patterns. chu yun sheng followed the map that professor fang gave to him and returned to jin jiang building. troops already collected the first batch of red shell insects’ body and they were all stored behind the building., chu yun sheng did not inform Commander du. he just went to the storage place and stored all the bodies into the storage yuan fu.
Staff officer tao had already recruited the first batch of 8 awakening warriors. they were having a meeting with the commander du in the hall. when Commander du saw chu yun sheng appeared, he immediately waved his hands to ask chu yun sheng to come to talk to him.
Chu yun sheng had already deactivated the armour and stored the sword inside the storage yuan fu. he was wearing his grey coat and did not carry any weapon with him.
His yuan qi was cultivated by following the instruction on the ancient book, so it is different to other awakening warriors. His yuan qi was pure and stable, does not have any sign of uncontrolled yuan qi wave motion.
Chu yun sheng does not like to brag about himself. in fact, he has been used to the dangerous environment. it made him always keeps his guard up. So when everyone saw him, their first impression of chu yun sheng was an ordinary human afraid of talking to strangers.
“Commander du, is he the person you mentioned that has the ability to distract flame monster? ” looking at chu yun sheng’s unprepossessing appearance a female awakenings warriors questioned:"are you sure you are not joking?"
Commander Du smiled. when he about to talk another tall skinny old man interrupted:"Commander Du, in your plan, he needs to distract flame monster for a total of one minutes time, it's not that we don't believe you. To us, safety is our first priority. if he does not have that capability, we will not join your plan, i hope you understand! ”
"True!" another girl also stood out, she glanced at chu yun sheng, a trace of disappointment flashed in her eye, she said loudly:"we need to know if he is really capable of doing it, This is the basis of our cooperation."
Commander Du's lips were twitching, his face was stiff and filled with helplessness. he was also shocked when chu yun sheng told him that he could distract the flame monster, he could not even believe what he heard! If he had not seen what chu yun sheng did, he probably will doubt his capabilities just like them.
Those people are really straightforward, they did not even think about how he would feel if they are saying this in front of his face. he did not want to talk to them. so he just simply ignored them. he would rather use his yuan qi to hunt those meat worms outside than to prove them what he could do. Also, he has not even reached that level yet. he just leaves it to Commander du to deal with this kind of troubles.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 69 I believe him
Chapter 69 I believe him
"Commander! Commander! " a sentry was holding a gun and anxiously running towards Commander Du, he gave the the commander Du a salute and then whispered to him:" Commander, all the insects’ body went missing!!"
“What!” Commander Du snapped, that was more than 30 red shell insect’s body, how could it suddenly go missing?
Sentry tried to lower his voice and said with concerns:"I saw Mr. Chu went in there, the bodies disappeared after he came out!”
Commander du instantly raised his head and looked at chu yun sheng who had already passed them and now is walking towards the meeting room. he was in a great shock, what did he do? Don’t tell me his way of levelling up is to eat those monster's body? When he thought of those monster’s disgusting bodies and the possibility that chu yun sheng gobbled up those bodies, commander Du almost throw up!
But then he quickly adjusted his emotions and facial expressions. no matter he is a human or a monster, as long as chu yun sheng is on his side, then they are still allies of one another. he told the sentry sternly:" do not tell anyone about his, it is now a top secret. from now on, the back of the building will only be guarded by you. do not interrupt Mr. chu, whatever he does, just leave him alone!
“Yes, sir!” sentry grit his teeth, there is a determination in his eyes.
“You may leave now!” Commander Du waved his hand, he felt powerless but he still need to explain the situation about Chu Yun sheng to those 8 new recruited awakenings warriors
Those new recruits were pissed off with the way Chu Yun sheng ignored their doubt. they were all saying that they can not continue with the cooperation. there is no way they would fight for them without any actual prove that Chu Yun Sheng could actually do something. some people even ask commander to fight chu yun sheng in a duel.
“Duel!?” a sound suddenly came from the doorway, it was Yao Xiang who just came back from outside, he was assigned with a mission to hunt red eye monsters.
Yao Xiang is a straightforward person。 he said Bluntly:"want a duel! Brother chu won’t do it, probably he is scared to hurt your guys. I have never seen anyone could live under his sword attack, no matter a monster or a human!....... ”
The skinny old man knit his brow and interrupted him:”Young man, if you want to brag, at least make it more believable, sword? we have 8 people, and 8 pairs of eyes, but none of them saw he was holding a sword, not even a pieces of metal! ”
Yao xiang has been following chu yun sheng for awhile now, he had already seen many of chu yun sheng’s strange abilities, but he would not easily disclose those secrets to others, he twitched his mouth and carry on saying:"I just need to remind you, believe it or not, it is entirely up to you, i would never lie!i bet you with my head that, even all of you are fighting against him, the last person remains standing would still be him! ”
"Commander, I believe Yao Xiang, so I believe Mr. chu’s ability." an officer who was wearing the one bar and three-star epaulette stood out and said sternly,
Commander Du nodded his head.
Then a lot of awakenings from the military also stood out saying they agreed with him.
The skinny old man sneered, but it's not good for him to carry on questioning anything. After all, they have more people, and all of them believes chu yun sheng’s ability, if he carries on asking questions, they will consider him as questioning the military, not chu yun sheng!
Meanwhile, chu yun sheng was smoking a cigarette and standing in a corner of the meeting room quietly. Scientists’ deductions were complicated, plus there aren't any computer to help them to do the calculation. so the progress is very slow. he still needs to wait for some time to get the new channel map.
The meeting room was illuminated by the candlelights, those candles were gathered by the troops from everywhere inside the city. In the flickering candlelights professors seemed to be unusually busy and tired, some of them could not bear the tiredness directly sleep on a bed which were made by several chairs combined together. they were doing their best to draw the channel as soon as possible.
Chu yun sheng was affected by them, he made a big yawn after watching them for quite some time. He forced himself to stay awake and started to cultivate yuan qi. Since last time he sensed something from the Preliminary model, he started to pay attentions to the yuan qi’s circulation inside his body, he wants to observe the directions that yuan qi is circulating inside his body, the status, strength, fluctuations and lastly how the body reacts to them.
This is a very Exhausting activity, just less than an hour, Chu yun sheng could not carry on cultivating yuan qi, he seen to have felt something, but when he tried to grasp that feeling, there is nothing there. There are still too many things he does not understand!
He then thought of those novels he read during the age of light, those people would spend days, years in qi cultivation and they could even replace it with sleep. However, only when it comes to him, did he realised how difficult it is. If he just cultivates the yuan qi, he could do it continuously for 6 hours, but if he needs to observe and understand every details and step during the cultivation just like what he did before, then after one hour he will start to have extremely painful headaches,
When Chu yun sheng opened his eye, he almost had a heart attack., professor sun was sitting in front of him and smiling at him, his eager eyes made chu yun sheng’s hair to stand up!
“What do you want?”Chu yun sheng forced yuan qi inside his body calmed down.
Professor sun waved his hand:” nothing, i am just curious, oh, right! Are you scared of seeing dead bodies?"
Chu yun sheng did not understand what he was saying. he was puzzled. he had seen so many dead bodies that he does not even how many exactly. from shen cheng city to here, not a single road is empty without bodies.
Professor Sun saw he does not have any reaction, he explained in a low voice:”not a regular dead bodies, it is the autopsied bodies, they were the bandits you killed that day! ”
Chu yun sheng was startled that he instantly jumped up from the chair. his expression instantly changed and his eyes were cold, he almost wanted to activate the armour!
He always has a good impression of this old man。 not only because this old man is not a petty-minded person, but also he respects the soldiers who were protecting him, he always tries his best to repay those soldiers.
This old man was always calming that researchers are not like what he thought was, they would never autopsy the awakenings. he made chu yun sheng felt relieved
But this old man suddenly told him that they autopsied the Gan zi qiang and his people, although Gan zi qiang was his enemy. but Gan zi qiang could also use yuan qi just like him. today they autopsied Gan zi qiang, tomorrow it will be some people's case study. And in the future, the one that lying there to be autopsied could be him.
Chu yun sheng regretted his choice. he probably has been staying with them too long, it made him become careless. he even thought those people are very friendly. How can he be so stupid that he let down his guard and cultivates yuan qi next to them? moreover, he did it even without anyone he can trust to guard him. What if they wanted to study him, probably he is already dead.
Professor Sun saw he changed his expression, quickly waved his hand:"Xiao Chu, do not be so anxious, listen to me…... "
Chu yun sheng tried to calm himself down, he tried to tell himself that he was thinking too much. Commander du and those scientists still need him to escape this city, there is no way they would hurt him!
But why would the world become like this!?
He had seen two people were escaping from insect’s attack, one of them broke the other one’s leg, just so he could run away!
He had also seen a kind-hearted little girl tried to share her food with a starving man, but she was stabbed to death and her food was taken away by that man!
He had seen a group of awakenings warriors did not hesitate to help their teammates when an Overwhelming amount of red-eye monsters were attacking them!
He had seen people on the overloaded cars killing each other on the cars and dumping their bodies outside when they are chasing by the monsters!
He had seen people using half pieces of bread to lure the same human being into a trap and use their body to make a bomb to kill those meat worms like Thug Jiang!
……...
He had seen too many these kinds of things, every time it leaves a fear deep inside his heart. he was just an ordinary people in the age of light, his life was ordinary and mediocre.
Since the dark age began. with just an ordinary people’s mindset, he has endured one tragedy after another that were full of dark and inhuman. even if he has the ancient book to guarantee his safety, but it still makes him become more and more sensitive, more and more vigilant, more and more fragile.
Sometimes, human are far more terrifying than the monsters!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 70 Rumours
Chapter 70 Rumours
Professor was a little bit embarrassed. he did not expect chu yun sheng’s would have such extreme reaction. he explained:"with the current situation, we have no choice but to autopsy Gan zi qiang. follow me, you will understand."
Chu yun sheng hesitated. but at the end, he still follows them. he wants to know what they are really doing with the bodies. He also realised that after all, those people are still working for the government. based on the current situation, study the awakenings is inevitable. people probably have already started doing this in Jin ling city.
The room they used for the autopsy was a restroom next to the meeting room. a heavy smell of blood hit chu yun sheng’s face when they open the door. professor sun shook his head:" our tool is limited. so we could not handle it a better way."
There were only a few candles in the room, three bodies were already opened up and lay on a large surface made of several tables. there were two people stood next to the bodies, one was young and one was old, they seemed to discuss something quietly in the candlelights.
They stopped discussing when they saw someone came in. professor sun pointed at the old man said:"this is the biomedical expert Professor Huo, the other one is his student Xiao Ning." he then told Professor huo:"Lao Huo, let’s get it started."
Professor Huo adjusted his big glasses, the lens has a crack on it and the frame is also wrapped with a piece of cloth. he cleared his throat, pointed to the body on the table and said: "take a look here. because we do not have any detection Instrument and observation equipment, so our rough analysis is based on the direct eye's observation of the samples."
"Look at the muscle part first, it has changed significantly and can even be seen with the naked eyes, the muscle fibre is tougher, traits also have abnormalities. our speculation is some part of the awakening warrior’s energy was hidden in the muscle cells, and it carried out some unknown transformation to the cells. so it resulted that the cells have the ability to store some type of dark energy in addition to the food energy. because the dark matter is completely translucent, so we can not see it, that's why these inferences and experimental results do not have any evidence to support it. it is just assumptions.
Then take a Look at the viscera part. The fire warrior’s heart area has changed significantly compared to other parts of the body. Ice warrior’s viscera changes were mainly in the kidney area. because there are no other samples to verify the result, plus we had already Known there are other elements warrior exist, like the metal element from one of the military soldiers. so we don't have any conclusion at the moment.
the most dramatic changes appear in the brain region, where the nerve fibres were interlaced. the more powerful the awakening is, the more obvious the changes are. But only with the naked eye, we can not give the exact conclusion..
lastly take a look at the skeletal part, with the naked eye, it does not appear to have significantly changed, so we can't tell anything yet."
After Professor Huo’s brief introduction, Chu Yunsheng was still baffling. why would Professor Sun asked him to come to listen to his useless analysis? it seems meaningless.
Professor sun seemed to know what chu yun sheng was thinking, he said: "our operation condition is very limited, we can only do some simple experiment. based on these initial observation, combined with the experiments we had done before the insects appeared, we had discussed and Draw a conjecture:
Because the dark matter and dark energy are completely translucent, it could even quietly pass through the human body or even the object like earth. The dark energy gained by the awakening warrior might be controlled by an area in the brain, it captures the dark energy that freely moves around the body or even passes through the body, and absorbs them and stores them into the body.
This assumption requires an establishment of several foundations. one is when a human awakens, it is required to have a short period of time to transform the body muscle cells, so that the body will be able to accept the dark energy in addition to carbohydrates. and second, brain act as a controller to direct the dark energy to flow inside the body. and the third The response, mobilisation and application of the neural units to these dark energies."
These are our initial assumptions. many phenomena still could not be explained, such as the awakening’s unique skills. the way they released the energy is too complicated, we still could not build a model, so we still can not explain."
Then Professor Sun continued to tell him most of the results they had figured out.
Chu Yunsheng was still baffling until he finished talking. these speculations just like when he cultivated yuan qi the first time. But then he thought carefully for a second, maybe he could learn something from it. but he did not understand why would Professor Sun told him these many things.
Professor Sun's answer is very simple: "If it was in Jinling City, we are not allowed to disclose any information about our job without any permission, even to my wife and daughter, i would also not allow myself to say anything. But now is different everyone’s life depends on you, I know those people outside do not believe you, but I believe!
Commander Du said you need three days to increase your power, we were trying our best to autopsy those bodies, we just hope that those result would help you in some way!”
Chu Yunsheng nodded gently, Professor Sun’s bold assumptions have helped him to understand how the awakening warriors absorb and store the energy. although it is still an assumption, there is no test data to support it. but in combined with the knowledge he learned from the ancient book Chu Yun sheng now has a better understanding of his qi cultivation situation. It is still very helpful to him.
Inside his mind, it is now filled with the yuan qi’s operation model; how to step by step absorb yuan qi from outside body; how to store it and where to store it...
Whenever He infuses yuan qi into the sword he just simply lets yuan qi to flow into the sword. however in principle. he needs to understand how to achieve yuan qi’s mobilisation, and how to force them to come out of his body.
There are many control incantations on the ancient book, he has been memorised them deep inside his mind. but he never cares about how these incantations were generated; How does it work. It was just like when he was in the secondary school, he could manipulate the Pythagorean equations but he never cared to find out how "Pythagorean theorem" was proved.
Chu Yunsheng absent-mindedly collected the bodies of the seven or eight red-eye monsters which had been hunted by yao xiang and troops. and then he got the new fog walls' channel map from professors.
Those who complete the deduction could no longer bear the tiredness finally collapsed on the floor and fell asleep.
Chu Yunsheng once again steps out the door of the Jingjiang building. he shook his head and forced himself to stay concentrated, once he entered the fog, a little distraction would result in his death.
A Red shadow once again fled into the vast fog.
The meat worms are sometimes easy to encounter. however, some of them because of their protective colour may be difficult to find,
Chu Yunsheng was moving fast in the middle of the part the giant plants in the fog city. he tried to get rid off all other thoughts and just concentrate on surrounding. sometimes he slowly lurks in between the giant branches, sometimes he runs in a high-speed like a Mercedes-Benz!
He urgently needs to break though yuan tian stage one. the red shadow constantly appears in every corner in the city and kills one meat worms after another, it brought him a large amount of she yuan fu. soon, he no longer needs to avoid contact with red eye monster, he just rushes into the monster’s crowd and starts killing.
Chu Yunsheng still returns to jinjiang building in every twelve hours, those professors was working hard to prepare the new channel map for him.
Staff officer tao had gathered more and more new awakening warriors. until the second day evening, there were almost 60 awakenings warriors.
Their topic had already changed from questioning chu yun sheng’s ability to a rumour about recently an unknown person who was wearing the red armour frequently appeared in the fog. That person was very fast, and none of the monsters can survive that person's attack.
Although they heard from the people in the military saying that they had seen chu yun sheng wore similar armour before. however, in order to avoid the new recruits losing their trust on the military over Gan Ziqiang’s incident, Commander Du has forbidden anyone talking about it. so whenever the soldier needs to answer the questions from the new recruits, the information they gave out is very vague. It was like a story they trying to make up, but with a lot of loopholes.
Because it is closely related to the success or failure of the whole plan, so everyone is very concerned about it. when Chu Yun sheng appears at the entrance, The intense argument has reached its peak.
Please let me know if there is anything you would like me to add to wiki page.
thanks
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
chapter 71 the peak of yuan tian stage one
chapter 71 the peak of yuan tian stage one
Every twelve hours Chu Yun Sheng will return to the building. and every time he is exhausted. he needs to restore his physical strength as much as possible while professors drawing the new map.
once he stops fighting, his mind would be filled with symbols and incantations from the ancient book. Time passes quickly, he was getting more and more concerned about the flame monster.
He doesn't know why he had a feeling, that he needs to understand something first before breakthrough yuan tian stage one to reach stage two. however, Only when he reaches yuan tian stage two, does he have enough power to the district flame monster. so he ignored that feeling.
Because he was exhausted. so every time he entered the building is without the armour. He ignored the noisy argument happening in the hall area. Even Commander Du implied him it's time to show them some of his abilities, but he still refuses.
It's not that Chu yun yun is trying to make a show. it's because every time when he came back he was already exhausted, he needs to recover his strength as soon as possible, also he still hasn't reach yuan tian stage two yet, once he shows his ability, he will definitely receive even more questions.
Chu Yunsheng is curled up on the chair every time, his mind was tortured by his excessive activities. Yao Xiang was on guard not far from him while trying to practice a variety of cultivation methods. since the last time people questioned chu yun sheng's ability, there are a lot of people want to challenge him, Chu Yunsheng felt anxious when he rest alone, especially during this period when his mind is not stable. that's why He went to Commander Du to ask for Yao xiang to protect him.
since the beginning of the dark age. the people chu yun sheng has met, apart from yu xiao hai who he most trusted, it only left Yao xiang.
Troops have collected more and more red shell insect and red eye monsters, chu yun sheng stored all of them inside the storage yuan fu. he plans to upgrade his equipment when he reaches yuan tian stage two, he guesses that the armour and qian bi sword will definitely reach to another level.
Until the last day and last 12 hours, chu yun sheng only left last one circulation to go. he almost reaches the peak of yuan tian stage one!
Chu yun sheng’s body is filled with yuan qi. he felt that he has so much energy to use. he jumped from one rattan to another one, his speed was even faster than before!
along a giant plant rattan, he climbed over a building's windows
Appeared in front of him is a group of red eye monsters attacking a crowd around 30 people. since the commander du spread the news which hey are going to break the fog wall and escape to Jin ling city, Those who have been desperately hiding in every corner of the city no longer hide anymore. They all flocked to the Jinjiang Building in section 9.
If there is not any hope, and if there is only just despair, people will sink into depravity, Once there is hope, even if just only the slightest hope, people will burst out of the greatest desire to survive, especially those people who are with their child.
Trapped in the fog city made them lost hope before. even they had seen commander Du’s troops drove into the city, they couldn't care less to ask for help. But now, a troop with a large number of scientists; awakening warriors and Heavy weapons of mass destruction claimed that they are able to break the fog wall in three days! It's like a drowning people finally grasped something that stopped them from sinking, apart from those people couldn't move because of starvation, everyone else was rushing towards section 9.
Chu Yunsheng vaguely recognises a few people in the crowd, they are from the urban management officer’s crowd who gave him and Yao Xiang a lead few days ago. the urban management officer was gone, only left the woman lead the rest of the people. they were still holding the red shell as a shield and those metal bar as a weapon, tenaciously resist the red-eye monster.
These are the ordinary human, they can only rely on few guns and knife to deal with red-eye monsters. when Chu Yunsheng appeared, they already started to have casualties. along the way, there were five or six half of the body lying on the ground. but what is more shocking is, none of them were attempting to run away secretly. they all stick together defending themselves while slowly moving towards the fog wall.
There were only a dozen of Red eye monsters. chu yun sheng raised the bow, load the arrow and infuse it with enough amount of yuan qi. His shooting skill has increased a lot. however, the monsters are 40 meters away from him, plus shooting at a flying target is still a little bit difficult for him. he could barely hit the monster which spreads their body wide open.
Whoosh !...... Whoosh …… whoosh!...
Chu yun sheng continuously shoots the arrow. because he doesn't have accuracy, so he uses the number to make up his weakness. His firing speed was fast, just in a second he already shot 5 arrows. soon, in order to speed up, he decided not to load actual arrow anymore. Yuan qi started to form arrows and flew towards the monsters.
He didn't spent much energy to deal with red eye monsters. one frost arrow didn't consume him too much energy, plus his body is now filled with yuan qi. so even though he fire so many shots, he doesn't really mind it at all. also in order to complete the last cycle as soon as possible, he needs to use as much yuan qi as he can. he had more than 20 she yuan qi which were filled with yuan qi as back up/ so he could replenished his yuan qi at anytime.
Those monsters were shot down one by one, only few of them turned around and flew towards chu yun sheng.
Chu yun sheng stated to harness yuan qi rapidly inside his body, he quickly shot few frost arrows, then hang the bow back on his shoulder. He drew the sword and jumped off the rattan while hacking the sword down, two monsters were instantly cut in half!
"Look!!! the man with red armor!" A woman screamed in the crowd.
"We, we are saved !?" A mother was crying out loud.
"Hum…. have we met this person before?" one of kid in the urban management officer’s group murmured.
…………..
……
Chu Yunsheng was waving his sword fast, the number of red eye monsters reduced rapidly. when it down to the last one, everyone was shocked to see the monster turned around and attempted to run away!
Since the day monster appears, they have never seen any of monster would attempt to escape the battle!
Even Chu Yunsheng who had fought with so many monsters for so many times, he was also shocked.
He had seen some monster’s strange behaviour before. when he fought with 5 red shell insect at a supermarket in Shen Cheng city, the last remaining insect attempted to call for help. but that’s all it did, it still did not run away.
Just in a moment of pause, the red-eye monster had already escaped for a short distance, Chu Yunsheng quickly took out the bow and arrows, kicked the rattans around him and jumped up, start a high-speed chase. he infused last bit of yuan qi inside his body to the arrow and landed on a branch. he shot three arrows continuously. the last red-eye monster was in the panic and it was finally shot down.
At the same time, the last yuan qi circulation finally completed. Chu Yunsheng suddenly felt his body was so light. he almost fell down from the rattan. the body even began to automatically absorb yuan qi slowly from the area around him!
yuan qi that went into the body starts to flow everywhere inside his body. he could even hear strange noises coming from inside his body.
Chu Yunsheng instantly became very anxious. he did not even pick up the red eye monster's body on the ground, but quickly rushed towards the building in section 9.
When Chu Yun Sheng Rushed into the door with his armour still on, the crowd in the hall area was startled. he did not even have time to consider if he should deactivate the armour or not. he just quickly ran past the crowd like a gust of wind, and grabbed Yao Xiang who was speaking to Ding Yan then rushed into the nearest room, he hurriedly told Yao xiang :“watch the door for me!!”
he had shut the door before yao xiang even had time to respond to him。
Meanwhile, people who were startled by the red amour in the hall completely lost their calm, they all demand Commander Du to tell them the what exactly is going on!
More and more people start to think this is a trap that set up by the military, and it is a trap that going to sacrifice their lives.
the hall area is extremely chaotic, It is on the verge of violent conflict.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 72 Ron yuan ti
Chapter 72 Ron yuan ti
“ Bang !” a gunshot.
The hall went silent, the awakening warriors are not scared regular of guns. But Commander Du as the highest military commander here, when he stood on a desk in the hall and fired the warning shot, it still made those awakenings silent.
At the same time, staff officer Tao and other people are also returned to the hall. the hall was in an uproar, it was filled with more than one hundred people, and everyone was discussing their own opinions.
Commander du shout loudly:” i, as the highest military commander here, going to mention this again, the red armour you saw is indeed Mr.Chu, who is also the key person of this entire mission, I had mentioned so many times, and this is going to be the last time!” he then looked at his watch and said:” in regards Mr. Chu's ability, I think we will have answer soon.”
The skinny old man who was recruited the earliest immediately asked:” Commander du, this is what we are worried. although I haven't seen his fight in person before. but from what I have heard from other people who had seen his fight before, although red armour warrior was indeed very strong. but please keep in mind, in our plan, he needs to distract flame monster, not those meat worms and red eye monsters. And from what they saw, his ability is barely enough to kill one and two meat worms. I don't think with his ability, he could withstand flames monster's attack, don't even need to mention distract it for one minute.”
Just right after he said this, a man stood out:" yes, I agreed with this old man, I've seen his fight before, although I admire his ability. but I think he is still not strong enough to distract the flame monster. Originally we were hoping that the grey coat man isn't the red armour warrior. since you guys did not mention it, so we thought that guy is stronger than the red armour warrior. but if you think that with the help of red armour warrior, you would convince us that this plan will be successful, then you are wrong. "
“I don't agree with you!” a female awakening warrior who was holding a baby interrupted,:” I have also seen his fight before, I think you have missed something here. he is the only person I have seen that could use both fire and ice elements. when he fight with a sword, there isn't any sign of ice or fire elements. But he could use a gun to unleash the fire power and a bow to unleash the ice power. May I ask, have any one of you seen anyone could do it?! So I believe and also support commander du, Mr. Chu will definitely be able to distract the flame monster."
……
Commander du didn't know they are not just worried about chu yun sheng's ability, they are even questioning red armour’s warrior’s ability. Now, even if he could prove that chu yun sheng is that red armour warrior. But To them, they will just have another powerful team member and that is it. he is still far from being able to deal with the flame monster.
Those people have been living in this fog city for some time now. they had escaped from dangerous situation countless times, those dangerous experiences only make them smarter and more cautious. Commander Du also understands this, so he doesn't know what to say. He only hopes that chu yun sheng would come out to convince those people, otherwise, once those people left, they couldn't destroy the core by themselves.
But since chu yun sheng came back. he locked himself in the room, and Yao Xiang was guarding the door, even Commander du asked staff officer Tao to urge chu yun sheng to come out so many times, but still, there is no response.
Meanwhile, Chu yun sheng was nervously observing the abnormal changes of his yuan qi. he did not have a so-called legendary inner observation ability. he could only try to sense the changes by feeling how yuan qi circulates inside his body.
At this moment, he was not sure if he has already entered yuan tian stage two or not, he only felt that there was a some-kind wall between his body and yuan qi. And the wall was slowly destroyed by Yuan qi when it circulates inside his body. After the wall was completely destroyed he felt that his body and yuan qi was fused together to form a single entity. This is a type of feeling he never had before.
chu yun sheng thought: if yuan tian stage one is considered as to store yuan qi in the body temporarily. then now his body and yuan qi should be considered as one single entity. The whole process is very slow, he was trying his best to slowly speed up the yuan qi circulation.
All kinds of strange noises emerged from his body, they were passing through the internal nerves into his hearing system. Chu Yunsheng felt like he was a castle, and it was under attack by an army made up of a tremendous amount of yuan qi.
Although he did not feel any pain. but he could feel his body is at a very fragile status. he was scared that if he uses she yuan fu to help him restoring yuan qi, it would break his body apart.
He could only try to calm himself down and relax his body as much as he can, let it slowly absorb yuan qi from outside. Only until three hours later did those yuan qi which were transforming his body gradually slowed down and stopped.
After he examined his qi status, he found out that he finally reached the status which was mentioned in the ancient book. According to the ancient book, when he reaches yuan tian stage two, the degree of qi cohesion will be greatly increased. he could feel that just a small amount of yuan qi inside his body contains an incredible amount of energy. The body doesn't act as storage for yuan qi anymore, instead, they have formed a single unity as if those yuan qi is part of his body.
Based on the ancient book’s deception, the result of body's transformation isn't very obvious at the early stage of yuan tian stage two, in order to transform his body completely, he needs to practise cultivation method repeatedly until he reaches the peak status of stage two. Only until then will his body be ready for the yuan tian stage three.
The way of yuan qi moving inside his body has also changed significantly. Since the tian di yuan qi has been transformed to become part of his body, It is much easier for yuan qi to move inside his body now. He found out that it is also the reason why with the same amount of yuan qi, it is much weaker when he uses it at yuan tian stage one than yuan tian stage two.
The senior practitioner who also was the author of this book had written down a detailed description of how yuan tian stage two would progress.
The benefit of this changes doesn't just apply to his body, it also gives him an ability to make a level three yuan fu. when making those high-level yuan fu, it is required to use practitioner's "Ben di yuan qi” 1. And those yuan fu are what chu yun sheng always wanted.
The most important thing is, he does not need to waste any more energy on remaking the same type of yuan fu repeatedly, High-level yuan fu can be used repeatedly as long as he replenishes the yuan qi.
Also, the armour and qian bi sword have been upgraded by him. with the help of Ben ti yuan qi, the armour became thinner, it looks more flexible and lightweight. but the defence ability is greatly increased. Qian bi sword had also been refined to remove a lot of impurities. chu yun sheng had to use all of red shell insect’s shells and claws that were collected by the troops, in order to keep the size of the sword.
moreover, the sword also has it's special ability, that ability came from the blue ripples inside the sword. Whenever he uses the sword to attack, The blue ripples seem to swallow up the yuan qi inside the energy shield. it made the sword become very effect at destroying the yuan qi energy shield, compares to what he could do before. Now he only needs to infuse less than half yuan qi to kill a red shell insect.
That's why When dealing with the flame monster whose body is formed of pure yuan qi energy, qian bi sword can be an every effective tool.
Then chu yun sheng tried to recite the incantation for the only sword fighting technique he could understand in the book, again and again in his mind. although he had memorised them thoroughly.
He could not test the fighting technique in a small room, so he decided to go outside and find a monster to test the sword fighting techniques he had been anticipated for a very long time.
He then thought again, those people in the hall wanted to see his ability, now is the best time!
1. Ben Ti Yuan Qi, it was a name given to tian di yuan qi (world original qi, refer DBA wiki) after it had had been transformed and become a part of practitioner's body energy. it is a higher form of energy.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 73 power of the sword fighting technique
Chapter 73 power of the sword fighting technique
when Chu yun sheng appeared in the hall with full body armour, the hall instantly went silent, everyone was looking at him.
Chu yun sheng raised his hand to stop commander du who was about to speak to him, he jumped on the service counter in the hall:" i am just going to say few simple things. everyone was gathered here because we all wanted to escape from here. I understand what you are worried about, but if you think I am going to fight flame monster right now just because I need to prove my ability, then you are wrong. because it is a suicide! Everyone was working hard to make this day happen, not just you guys, those ordinary soldiers, those scientists…. Follow me later, I will let you see something to increase your confidence. But I have to mention this, no matter what you choose, there is only one chance here. if you choose to quit, then you will die here, it is just a matter of time. We do not have other choices!"
He rushes outside just right after he finished the sentence, did not even give those people who were still thinking a chance to ask questions. it is only less than a half hour from fog wall change its sequence again. professor’s new map is not ready yet. So he needs to find meat worm in section 9.
If it is not that he wants to test the power of sword fighting technique, he does not really care about what those people are thinking. Believe him or not. the most dangerous task in this entire mission was assigned to him, those people are only responsible for destroying the fog wall. Who do they think they are?! they are in no position to judge him!
But then again, he slowly realised why they were so worried. they have been living in this city so long, of course, they have to take care of their life first. they did not care if chu yun sheng could survive from flame monster’s attack, all they wanted to know is, will they be alive to leave the city, or are they just simply the baits or cannon fodders.
To them, chu yun sheng’s ability is the key to determine if they are the scapegoat or they are the comrade.
Chu yun sheng slowed down his speed, there are at least 70 awakening warriors were following him, those people are the ones that still doubt his capability. After he went past several streets. Suddenly his face fell. on a giant rattan not far from him, there are two meat worms seemed to be mating.
He immediately made up his mind, he does not have other choices。 because he does not have enough time to search the further areas. After the test, he still needs to go back and hurry up making high-level yuan fu.
Normally if a group has less than 10 awakening warriors,when they encountered one meat worms they would dare to attack it directly. If there are two they would usually run as fast as they can!
This time they have more than 70 people, plus red armour warrior which is chu yun sheng, so they are not scared. but they still didn't dare to get very close to those monsters, if they are not cautious enough, they can be easily sucked into meat worms mouth. it really isn't worth it, if they die that way. That's why they all stopped and stood at a place for away from chu yun sheng.
The startled meat worms furiously charged towards chu yun shen.
Chu yun sheng took a deep breath, started to recall the incantations for the sword fight techniques.
Ben ti Yuan qi was agitated and started to surge from his body into the sword. He suddenly jumped up while holding the sword above his head. he then hacked down the sword before the meat worm could reach him.
Within a split second, the bright beams made of sword qi shot out from the sword. then they were formed into several swords shaped beams while they are still in the air. Those swords beams were rotated at each other while flying towards the meat worms. the beams ripped everything into pieces that are on its way.
The first meat worm was blasted into pieces, the second one only got a chance to save half of its body. the monster was terrified And trying to climb up the rattan in panic.
One wave, just one wave! One dead, one heavily injured!
No one expected to see this, especially those people who had seen chu yun sheng’s fight before. their impression of chu yun sheng’s combat was only trying to drag the time until the meat worm exhausted with its energy. Almost everyone was thinking chu yun sheng was going to do the same thing again this time. maybe he will kill the monster quicker this time. But still not one expect this.
Everyone was stunned by his attack, all of them were thinking:"is this his real ability!?"
At the same time, chu yun sheng’s mind also went blank!
This is the first time he used【 qian jun bi yi 】sword fighting technique. Originally he thought that he is not familiar with the sword fighting technique, and he just reached yuan tian stage two, so he will probably just able to injure one meat worm. based on the experience he gained from hunting the meat worm when he was still at yuan tian stage one, that was already a bold estimation.
however, even with the bold estimation, he still could not imagine that he could blast it into pieces and heavily wounded the other one!
【 qian jun bi yi 】was originally created by the senior practitioners. based on books description, it's power could be spread out and used to against thousands of army, or the power could be focused on one point and blast one object into pieces.
However, that level of 【qian jun bi yi】 is beyond anything he could reach.
Just with a moment of pause that half meat worm had already escaped a distance. chu yun sheng would never show mercy to those monster, frost arrow instantly emerged on his hand, and became several cold light beams shoot towards half meat worm, it instantly freezes it into an ice sculpture.
Chu yun sheng did not care about almost 80 people was watching him. he used storage yuan fu to collect monster’s pieces and half of meat worm. Those meat worms did not waste much of their energy, of course, chu yun sheng would not leave it abandoned.
the Sudden disappearance of meat worms once again shocked almost 80 awakenings warriors, everyone gasped with their mouth wide open. Only until chu yun sheng disappeared in silent, did they just came back from the shock. And everyone started to look for chu yun sheng.
When they returned to the hall, the hall area instantly becomes very noisy again, those people who had seen the fight started to spiced the scene up and tell everyone who has not seen the fight. After they heard the story, People who had not been there, all wished that they could be there to see the fight in person.
Commander Du does not even know how to react anymore, those people were originally against chu yun sheng, now most of them became his supporter.
Although there were people who were still concerned about if they can succeed. but at the end, they still stayed in the building. after all, they had nowhere to go, just like what chu yun sheng said, if they choose to stay in this city, they will die, it is just matter of time. if they want to leave the city, they had to listen to Commander Du’s order.
Meanwhile, Chu yun sheng was struggling to make a decision in the room, he does not know which high-level yuan fu he should make, in order to deal with flame monster.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 74 not enough time
Chapter 74 not enough time
8h 26m 34s
Flame monster is a pure fire element monster.. so li huo fu which he used to injure the tentacle won't do much damage to it. He had gone through the entire ancient book try to find as many options as he can. at the end, he decided to select one has ice element yuan qi.
There are many types of level three yuan fu, but the number of yuan fu he could understand isn't that many. So at the end, he selected an ice element yuan fu called Bing beng fu ( Glacier collapsing). he doesn't think it's the most powerful yuan fu in the book. because it's description is the shortest, and the method of making it is the simplest. but he could make a lot of them to compensate its weak power. He doesn't know how many flame monsters in each section, but he needs to prepare at least 9 Bing beng fu (Glacier collapsing).
It usually consumes him a lot of yuan qi When making a level two yuan fu at yuan tian stage one, it is the same when chu yun sheng wants to make a level three yuan fu.
Especially when it comes to 9 level three yuan fu, chu yun sheng had to use several she yuan fu to restore his yuan qi in order to complete them.
He then upgraded armour yuan fu to level 2, description of level three yuan fu, he still doesn't understand, and there isn't enough time for him to study the book.
The yuan fu on qian bi sword, bow and gun also upgraded to level two. although he doesn't understand the description of level three yuan fu. but even he does understand them, there isn't any enough yuan qi to support him to upgrade them.
The yuan qi inside Two storage yuan fu could still sustain for some time, so he wants to wait until they completely stopped working.
And now there is only one thing left, which is monster seal yuan fu, it was a very strange one, it requires yuan qi a lot of yuan qi, three times more than Glacier yuan fu. it could be used to seal one dying monster inside yuan fu. The uses yuan qi inside it to feed and heal the monster. when it's recovered, the practitioner could summon them from the yuan fu and use them to fight the battle.
Chu yun sheng grit his teeth decided to make one to seal one meat worm.
When facing the flame monster, even he is at yuan tian stage two, he still needs to run away. Glacier yuan fu is just used to slowly down flame monster's attack speed, he does not expect it will kill the flame monster. If he could seal more meat worms, not only its strong suction ability will be able to slow down the flame monster, it could al be used as an additional distraction to distract flame monster, when he is running away.
But it was just a thought, chu yun sheng didn't have that much yuan qi to support him make more monster seal fu. He still needs to keep at least 10 full patterned she yuan fu as the backup, in case of he needs to restore his yuan qi in the battle.
..........................
Meanwhile, in the hall area, few soldiers were carrying a young soldier who was wearing a metal helmet and rushed into the building from outside. The soldier's body was covered with blood. Staff officer Tao immediately informed the commander Du.
The dying soldier was losing a lot of his blood, his mouth was covered in blood and tried to say something:" to …. To …. 2, 218 regiment commander Du qishan … order… order from division.. In …. My pocket….. Not …. Enough …. Time….!!”
“ what do you mean not enough time? Young man, young man!!” Commander du was shaking the dying soldier, but his head had already bowed down.
“Commander, he … he is gone!” staff tao tested the soldier's pulse and said quietly.
Commander Du nodded his head, he immediately remembered what soldier said and started to go through the dead soldier's pockets. Soon he found a piece of crumpled paper that spread with blood stain from a pocket inside the soldier's coat. He unfolds the paper and quickly glance through the words, his face instantly fall and become more and graver.
:" get chu yun sheng immediately, no… let me talk to him!" Commander Du shoved the piece of paper into his pocket and moved the staff officer away. he Rushed to the room where chu yun sheng is staying as fast as he can..
.........................
" did you just say our entire defence line in shen cheng city collapsed!? The red shell insects army will be here soon! “ chu yun sheng was startled and jumped up from the chair he was sitting!
“ yes! Just three hours ago, the division commander had sent an entire company into this city looking for us, the main force had taken an alternative route to bypass his area, now they are currently waiting at a town 5km from here. But they only gave us 6 hours, if we can't escape on time, they will leave those scientists here, head straight to jin ling city.” commander du’s voice is ice cold
"the company spent more than 3 hours looking for us inside the city, we now only left just little more than 2 hours! We need to move now!” Commander Du stood up all of sudden.
Chu yun sheng already forgets about he needs to rest. he immediately activated his armour and drew the sword:" ask those professors to speed up, we need maps, I'm ready to go at any time, but you need to get those awakenings warriors ready as soon as possible!"
.................................
Commander du didn't hide the truth from those awakening warriors, now they have reached the most dangerous moment in their entire life. If they can't destroy the wall, then once the insect's swarm reaches here, everyone will be dead!
Professors were rushing their final deduction, even the people who just went to sleep also were awaken up and join the deduction team.
After commander Du non-stop urging them, At 20:40 those professors finally finish the map. The time division is set to leave is at 23:00, so they have only 2 hours and 20 minutes left!
There are around 150 awakening warriors in total, Plus what the military originally had. There were separated into two groups. The first group have around 100 people, they are the main force of this attack, their main objective is to destroy the fog cores. Another group is mainly focusing on protecting scientists; family members of those awakening warriors while moving to each section.
The main force is command by the military awakenings warriors capt. Ban Shi Jun, the other groups is command by regiment commander Du. Ban Shi Jun was the military officer who supported Yao xiang's statement in the hall Last time. he has been working with Yao xiang several times, they are on pretty good terms.
Just when they about to leave, staff officer Tao brought another group of people inside the hall. when They just got inside, they immediately demand to take over the entire group!
Commander Du was furious:"who the fuck are they!?"
In This extremely critical moment, someone even dares to cause trouble, Commander Du was so pissed off that he wanted to kill those people right on the spot.
Staff officer Tao immediately stopped commander Du:"Commander, those are the government officials in Kun city. They have been hiding near the Granaries. they have police forces and a large number of guns. "
Commander Du snorted:" what government officials, my regiment will only listen to the military’s command. local officials have no authority over Us ”
An official who was wearing a glasses walked out the group and said Bureaucratically:" this must be the Commander Du. Comrades, you have been working hard. I As the local officials, very grateful to comrades in participating in the rescue work, we have been waiting for comrades for a long time ….."
Chu yun sheng’s heart was torn with anxiety, he couldn't bear any longer to listen to his man talking nonsense. The place those people were hiding at probably far away from here, so it is understandable that they might have received information a little bit late. But how could they be so stupid to demand to take over the troops at this critical moment? Chu yun sheng was furious.
Commander Du pushed away staff officer Tao, and drew his gun, he sneered:"stop talking nonsense, want to control of my regiment, kill me first. I will live as a soldier and die as a soldier. unless you have the order from the military headquarter. Then please excuse us, Ban Shi Jun let’s Go!"
The glasses official’s face instantly fall, he gave an armed police officer a look then once again stopped commander Du:" OK, Commander Du, we do not need to control your regiment, but we still need to use some of your men. several important old officials are still trapped in the Granaries, those official are very influential people. not just in Jin ling city, even the capital city as well. rescue them will benefit both of us. I hope you could think again! ”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 75 save the old officials?
Chapter 75 save the old officials?
An illustration of how dark energy/yuan qi was caught by the body
Commander Du did not have a second thought, he replied immediately:” I won't change my mind. my order is to protect those scientists, not your officials. I have two hours left to destroy the fog cores, we don't even have enough man. So stop thinking about it!”
The glasses official raged:” Du qishan, how could you just let your Superiors die! if we get to Jin ling city, I'll definitely complain to your general.”
Du Qi Shan sneered at him:"do whatever you like, now don't block the way! Capt. Ban, why are you not moving, did you not hear what i said!”
"Yes sir!" Ban shi jun immediately replied, when he was about to push the police forces away from the door. The glasses official suddenly shouted:” Wait!”
Then he walked towards chu yun sheng and pointed at them said loudly:”Du qishan you are a soldier, but they are not. and most of those people are from Kun city, now I am going to recruit them, so please do not interfere.”
Commander Du shook his head said sarcastically:”Go ahead, let me see how many people are going to join you!”
He did not even finish his sentence, A man suddenly rushed towards the glasses official and kicked him over. That man spat on him:” recruit, recruit, Fcuk you Recruit, you even have the nerve to mention that we are from this city. when the insects appeared, you guys ran away the fastest! and now you even dare to ask us to save those borers, go to hell! ”
Immediately there are some people shouted at back:”well said, this bastard deserved it, wasted our fucking time for this nonsense!.”
The glasses official Staggered to stand up, his fingers were trembling and pointed at the awakening warrior: ” how dare you beat the state official!”
The burly man who kicked over the official glared at him:”So what, look at yourself, do you even look like a government official? The military was trying as hard as their can to find a method to destroy the fog wall. But not single one of you try to organise the regular civilian to retreat with the army, all you could think of is official this and official that. I am tired of you bootlickers”
The glasses official adjusted his broken fame, pointed the burly man, his body could not stop shaking:”you , you, you …...”
Commander Du looked at his watch, they are running out of time. he waved his hand, the soldiers started to equip himself with the metal helmet and automatic rifle. Those officials and police forces instantly lost their courage to stop them. After all, compared to the army their weapon is useless, let alone more than a hundred of awakening warriors were with them.
All of this has nothing to do with chu yun sheng. But he still respects the way of Commander du dealing with this matter. If the commander Du wants to save those people, he will be the first one to stand out against the decision. They only have two hours left, saving those people? You have to be joking.
Chu yun sheng did not say a single word, he held the sword followed Ban shi jun and other people into the vast fog.
Since the dark age began, he always has a well-adjusted mentality. When he just entered this fog city, the creepy scene did not affect his mentality, he was still able to concentrate on watching out for the dangers in his surroundings. Even during the time he was trying to break through yuan tian stage two’s barrier, when his body was so fragile that it almost collapsed, he still kept his emotions under the control.
The new sequence that professor had laid out is 5-3-1-7-2-9-8-6-4,so they are now heading towards the section 5.
Chu yun sheng had seen a fog core few times from far away. it was on the top of a giant plant, the ellipsoid shape green fog core is roughly ten meters in diameter, it looks like a rugby and it appears to have some mini green lightning flashed inside the green fog core from time to time.
Chu yun sheng is now standing at the middle part of the giant plants right below the fog core in sections 5, apart from one meat worm which was quickly killed by those awakening warriors, there wasn’t any sign of flame monster here. He gave the soldier a signal, the soldiers who were carrying the RPG immediately fire the rockets. The rockets flew straight towards the fog core.
boom!
The rocket exploded near the fog core, the shock wave pushed giant leaves aside. but the fog core only shook a little bit and some of the green fog leaked out, it was not destroyed.
Everyone was nervously looking around. if there aren't any flame monsters, they will immediately rush towards giant plant and destroy the fog core.
10 second, 20 seconds, 30 seconds!
No sign of any danger. chu yun sheng waved his hand, Ban shi jun and other awakening warriors immediately start to climb up.
Chu yun sheng does not need to attack the fog core, because he needs to remain in his highest state of alert focusing on any flame monster might appear, and he needs to deal with any accident might occur during the attack.
This attack involves almost 100 people, the scene was very spectacular!
All kinds of fire and ice element attack look like it is straight out of Hollywood science fiction movie.
Apart from those awakening warriors, few soldiers with strong physical strength had also climbed up to plant and started to install the explosive.
The whole fog core was destroyed less than 2 minutes!
Of course, it was just temporary, if they could not destroy rest of 8 cores in time, they will appear again!
With the noise they caused, they did not attract flame monster, instead, it attracted a lot of meat worms and red eye monsters.
However, with the sheer number of people they have, they killed almost all the monster they have encountered. It was a lucky day for chu yun sheng. since he was assigned to be a Rearguard, he could store all the bodies inside storage yuan fu,
First was section 5, then 3 then 1, they did not encounter a single one of flame monster. the mission was going so smooth at the moment,
Chu yun sheng was lucky enough to seal one dying meat worm while he was guarding the rear. It is now being healed by The yuan fu.
When they reached the section 7, they did the same thing as what they did in other sections, when they about to move to next section, a trace of flame appeared in the fog. its speed was so fast as if it was penetrating the time and space when it dived down. chu yun sheng did not even have time to react, it instantly brought three awakening warriors lives with it.
The fire was spread all over their bodies. not long all three warriors were burned to ashes, and their energies were absorbed by the flame monster!
This monster even has the same ability as she yuan fu, it could absorb other creatures energy, the only differences is she yuan fu couldn’t absorb energy from a live creature, but this monster can!
Ban shi jun and all other people immediately jumped off the plant and started to escape to the fog wall. they left the battlefield to chu yun sheng.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
chapter 76 fight the flame monster
chapter 76 fight the flame monster
The Flame monster dived once again like a giant flame bird, the fire constantly burst out from its body, and slowly disappeared into the air.
Chu yun sheng calmed himself down then used the sword fighting technique - ward off thousands army. the beam instantly shot out from the blade and flew towards the monster.
This Sword fighting technique is a long range attack skill and it is the only weapon he was able to use to fight the flame monster. He couldn't use gun and arrow because the monster is very fast and agile. so he has no other choices.
With his ability right now, he could only unleash 6 sword qi, which will form 6 blades.
Those sword qi are only powerful when dealing with meat worm. but when dealing with the flame monster, it is still not powerful enough.
If he keeps practising the skill, at the end he will be able to unleash 60 sword qi and kill the monster on the spot. But for now, his 6 sword qi only causes the monster to slow down a little bit.
Chu yun sheng doesn't want to use this sword fighting technique 10 times. It's not a just addition that simple. Not only because his yuan qi is not enough, the power level of sword qi is completely different compared to 60 sword qi done by just one swing. It is much weaker and it would only waste his energy.
His plan is not to fight the flame monster with force, his task is to distract it until all the awakening warriors retreat.
The way to get rid of the flame monster is simple. The fog walls will still exist as long as it's 9 cores are not destroyed completely. all he needs to do is to use the fastest speed he has to cross the same fog wall back and forth several times, then the flame monster will eventually lose him.
The flame monster was enraged by the sword qi. It was probably the first time someone could hit it, or maybe it was enraged by the blue ripple’s special ability inside sword qi which is the most effective on consuming its energy.
It flapped its long and spiky wings, once again flew towards Chu yun sheng who was now running at his fastest speed.
Just in this short amount of time, chu yun sheng has already run 50 meters. he speeds up once again. yuan tian stage two has transformed his body to rong yuan body, it gave him an unprecedented power, he was like a flying arrow, dashing through all the rattans!
But even he was fast, his running speed still cannot compete with flying speed. A few seconds later, chu yun sheng could feel a hot wave was pushing towards him. he did not have time to dodge the waves and just relied on his armour protection. he tried to withstand the flame monsters fire attack, but when he was hit, it almost caused him to spit out blood.
The only thing that made him feel lucky is that the impact of the attack pushed him forwards, it results in the distance between them once again widened.
right now, In section 7, there is a very bizarre scene happening. an enraged flame monster was chasing a person who was wearing the red armour, every time when flame monster throws fire at the red armour person, that person would withstand the attack, and the impact of instantly pushes him forward. it was like this for a very long time.
One the way, all the meat worms and red eye monsters, not matter how many of them, they were all scared away. none of them even dare to approach them!
Chu yun sheng felt like he was almost cooked by the fire attack. he could even smell a burning human flesh smell. The armour was extremely hot, when it touches the fog around him, it instantly made a sizzling sound. even the six armour yuan fu is on the verge of a breakdown. All of his defence methods will be collapsed at any moment.
It is time to use the bing beng fu(Glacier), chu yun sheng thought.
He immediately took out the bing beng fu(Glacier), he whispered the incantation to activate the yuan fu, it instantly shot out and projected a word “beng” in the air.
The word then broke apart, the incarnation was complete.
Shortly a giant Glacier was formed and freeze the flame monster inside.
Chu yun sheng seized the opportunity and immediately ran away as fast as he can, he almost hates himself for being a human that not able to fly.
Of course, to a powerful monster like the flame monster bing beng fu(Glacier) won’t trap him for long. However, the bing beng fu's(Glacier) most powerful attack it not to trap the monster, it is when it breaks.
Crack! Crack! Crack! Bang bang bang !!!
A three continuous loud crack sound.
Chu yun sheng was startled, he could not help himself but turned around to look what was happening behind him.
The giant Glacier collapsed and broke into many ice pieces, the collapsed started from outside spread to a central point where the flame monster was, the power of bing beng fu(Glacier) was trying to crash the flame monster.
"Screeeeeeech" The flame monster screamed in pain!
Chu yun sheng has never seen a flame monster screams like this, heart instantly skipped a beat:" it was injured, it was actually injured!!!!!!"
When the first time he used one of the level three yuan fu, he was still at yuan tian stage one, at that time, he could only unleash less than ⅕ of its power. Now he is at yuan tian stage two, he is still only able to unleash half of its power.
One bing beng fu(Glacier) could injure a flame monster. it is totally not what he expected. He was more expecting the bing beng fu(Glacier) to slow down the flame monster.
When he was still deciding whether to use another bing beng fu(Glacier) to kill it. The Glacier exploded and The flame monster broke out. It locked on chu yun sheng straightway and started to dive at him.
“Fuck!” chu yun sheng cured, it just had a minor injury! This monster is too strong!
Run, have to run as fast as you can. This is all he could think of right now.
Chu yun sheng did not dare to turn around again, when he reaches the fog wall, he almost could feel the monster just right behind him, he could feel the fire was melting his body, and even his hairs were probably already on fire!
He uses his last bit of energy to cross the fog wall back and forth several times. the scenery was changing rapidly in his eyes, only until chu yun sheng felt dizzy did he finally stopped. It looks like he had successfully get rid of the flame monster!
He found a hidden house, then instantly slumped himself onto the ground. his breath was quick and short, he wanted to breathe as much oxygen as possible.
Until now, he can still feel the heart jumping rapidly because of fear and extreme movement. The combat armour was scary hot, it could even light a cigarette! If it is not because of six armour yuan fu, he suspected that his coat would catch fire already!
however, the six armour yuan fu was already broken, so he immediately restored his yuan qi made a new one. He hates himself could not understand the description of level three “six armour yuan fu ”, otherwise he would have been this distressed!
He took a long drag of a cigarette, the smoke went into his lung and starts to have an effect on his mind and body. He felt an inexplicable sense of pleasure, and started stretching his body trying to relax.
He was thinking that he had always been struggling to escape. he really needs to find some time to study the book now. especially in recent, he almost did not have time to touch the book at all! He relies on this book, if the just leave the book aside not study it, he had strange sense that he won't be able to survive for long!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
chapter 77 who is the cannon fodder
chapter 77 who is the cannon fodder
Fog Section two, the ground floor of a shopping mall, this is the meeting point they had decided before the mission started.
Ban shi jun and other people were anxiously sitting on the ground, no one knows if Chu yun sheng is alive.
Everyone was talking about it.
“let's go company commander Ban, we've been waiting for 20 minutes now, I don't think he is still alive!”
“yeah, no one can survive from flame monster's attack, look what happen to lao wang and other two people, they all got burned into ashes!:
:" if he is still alive, he should be back by now.” the man let out a long sigh then carry on saying:” didn't expect he is the same as us. just one flame monsters, just one. It's over now, it's over!”
:” I told you he won't make it, I told you!”
“: what a shame, what a shame!”
:” insects are coming, we all gonna die here…….”
:”It's our fate, we have survived this long, it's enough now…..”
:” sigh……”
………..
Everyone was mumbling about something, and almost everyone thinks chu yun sheng is dead. no one knows what they are going to do next. chu yun sheng is the strongest guy in their group. even he is dead. Who else can deal with the flame monster?
Yao xiang was sitting in a corner, his heart sank deeper as minutes tick away. Among those people, He is the one who knows chu yun sheng's strength the best and the most anxious one. Even him is not sure if chu yun sheng is still alive.
Suddenly, a loud bang, the mall’s entrance's door was kicked open, it is the awakening warrior who was supposed to guard the outside for everyone. he stumbled inside the mall and shouted with excitement:” he is back, he is still alive, still alive!”
The crowd instantly exploded.
"He is back!? "
Ban shi jun dragged the man and almost shouted at him:” chu yun sheng is alive!?”
When the man about to answer him, Yao xiang lost his calm and shouted:” Brother chu!”
A man who was wearing a red armour and lifting a long sword appeared at the entrance. It was chu yun sheng.
He really survived, this is their first thought.
Then when everyone surrounded him, they were shocked to find that his strange armour didn't damage at all. there is not even a slight crack. How is that possible.
Yao xiang smiled:” Brother chu, you are really awesome!”
Chu yun sheng tapped his shoulder and said to Ban she jun:"Company commander ban, we are running out of time, let's go!”
:" Mr.Chu, are you injured? Do you need any break?” Ban shi jun said sternly
Chu yun sheng shook his head:” I'm ok, let's go!”
Someone burst out in the group:” fucking hell, are you serious! Not even injured? You have my respect brother!”
:” huh? Didn't you just said he wouldn't make it.” said a man stood next to him
Another big guy also said:” even if he says he could beat two flame monster now, I'll still believe him, this man is impossible!”
…….
Chu yun sheng didn't say anything to them, he lifted the sword again and turned around, ran into the fog.
He had one hour and thirty minutes left, but he still has 5 fog cores he needs to destroy!
Luckily in section 2 and 9, they didn't encounter any flame monster. until when they get to section 8, they disturbed another one. Chu yun shen had gained the experience from the last encounter. this time he controlled his pace while running. he used two glacier yuan fu to slow down the flame monster so he could make it to the fog wall and escaped from monster’s chase.
Because this time everything went so well, so he didn't spend much time to recover himself. He appeared at the meeting point in section 6 less than 15 minutes.
But the extreme physical activity made him very exhausted. he already had several cigarettes, it still didn't help.
Most of the awakenings had already changed their opinions about chu yun sheng, they admire him from the bottom of their heart now.
The first time is luck. but the second time he was still able to escape without any injury. then without the doubt, it is Absolutely because of his strength!
The desire to survive burst out from everyone’s heart, everyone is filled with energy and hope, as if victory is in sight.
However, only Chu yun sheng knows only the last core is the most dangerous one!
If the last core is destroyed, the fog walls will be disappeared. and it means that if they encountered the flame monster, they will have nowhere to hide. Everyone will have to fight the flame monster together. It is either kill it or be killed!
They were on tenterhooks while destroying the section 6’s fog core, luckily there isn’t any flame monster. However, when everyone arrived the last section which is section 4, they were all stunned!
Section 4 was the section which chu yun sheng killed thug Jiang and his group. the meeting point also happened to be the club where he had been before.
Everyone was hiding in the club. Through the windows and the dogs outside the club, they can vaguely see the flame monster's shadow was cast onto the fog above their head. It was wheeling in the sky for a very long time, and it didn't seem to want to leave.
And the commander Du has confirmed that in the sky above the last fog core, there is indeed a flame monster!
Chu yun sheng’s last hope was destroyed by the news. originally he decided that once the fog core is destroyed, even if the noise attracted the flame monster, he will give up distract the monster. instead, He will escape this city with ding yan and Yao xiang and let fate decide who is the unlucky one and who will be chased by the flame monster.
But now, the situation has changed, the monster was already there. he needs to lure it away first, otherwise, rest of awakenings can't destroy the core. But what if he lures the flame monster away and they did destroy the core, then he will have nowhere to hide. The monster will definitely lock on to him, at that time, how can he get away with the chase?
Chu yun sheng does not know what to do. he couldn't think of any idea that would make it became a win-win situation.
He knows from deep inside his heart that no one cares about his life. once the fog wall is destroyed everyone will run for their lives. no one will help him.even the commander Du, his first priority is to protect those scientists and regroup with the military division first.
They only have less than 30 minutes now. There was no time for him to hesitate any longer, he needs to make a decision now!
If the insect’s main force came here, he may be able to survive for some time, but eventually, he will still be dead.
He doesn't know how many of them exactly. But he knows for sure it is a number that he could not deal on his own! Even with the help of fog wall and the red eye monster, they probably still could not withstand swarm’s attack! He knows this since the day saw the artilleries attack when he was on the Dong shen university’s truck.
Everything is very clear now. Everyone knows what chu yun sheng was worrying about. So everyone including commander Du promised that they will abandon him!.
but their credibility is Zero!
He sneered and finally made up his mind, he thought: if they are going to run away, then don’t blame me for leading flame monster to them! At that time, let me see if they are still going to run away!
Chu yun sheng trusted his speed and protection, he has enough time to lead the flame monster to other people, use them as the cannon fodder, and he definitely will be able to run away!
Chu yun sheng checked his equipment.
9 glacier yuan fu, he used five of them. he did not have enough time to make more. Higher level yuan fu usually takes more time to make them. so he now has:
4 glacier yuan fu, 7 full patterned yuan fu, combat armour, sword, six armour yuan fu, gun, bow and some corrosive liquid. Those are all the equipment he has now.
A moment later, Commander Du gave the order, all the awakening warriors started to move out anxiously. Before they moved out, chu yun sheng told ding yan do not stay with a large group of people. If everyone is going to abandon him, do not help him, run as fast as he can with Yao Xiang.
Because those people will be his cannon fodder!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 78 destroy the fog walls
Chapter 78 destroy the fog walls
"Commander, are we really going to do this?" staff officer Tao said hesitantly.
“do we have other choices? Lao tao, we can't rely on those people. We can't kill the flame monster either! So we have to give up on him!” Commander du sighed.
:" but the Cpt. Ban……." he seems to be very concerned.
"It's not his position to make any decision. The only important thing is to protect those scientists!” Commander du interrupted him.
…………..
The Flame monster was highly on alert, it noticed chu yun sheng straight away before chu yun sheng even approached the middle part of the giant plant. It instantly dived down at him like a fighter jet.
Chu yun sheng turned around immediately. No matter what happened next, his plan is to save as much energy as possible. behind him, The flame monster was non-stop chasing him.
Ban Shi Jun and other people seize the opportunity and immediately climbed up the rattan.
Since the last three encounters with the flame monster, now he is even more experience than before. He no longer runs away in a straight line. Sometimes he could use the rattans or buildings to his advantages.
Chu yun sheng was dragging the time a second by second. Finally, those awakenings reached the top and started to destroy the core.
Boom! A loud explosion
The last fog core was finally exploded, the whole ground was shaking like an earthquake!
The crowd burst into cheers!
The fog walls seem to lose its energy and start slowly dissipate until it completely disappeared.The unknown strange liquid in some of the giant plant's transparent roots starts to flow rapidly.
Even Chu Yunsheng who is still busy running could feel its powerful and tenacious vitality.
The professors have studied this kind of plant before, they suspected that the giant plants in Kun city are all connected together, and they have an incredible life energy and healing ability. Once the fog cores are all destroyed, if they couldn't escape the city on time, those plants will heal the fog cores, then everything will be back to its original status.
Chu yun sheng saw the fog wall disappeared, he immediately led flame monster to go around a giant red rattan.
He is going back to them!
The cheerful crowd saw the monster returned and quickly head towards them, they instantly became silent.
Chu yun sheng had already withstood flames monster's attack almost 10 times. His back armour had already melted half. he didn't want to attack the flame monster. because he was scared that the attack would provoke the flame monster to lock on him. So he just kept running. Luckily the six armour yuan fu could still protect his body.
They were only paused less than a second, Ban Shi jun shouted:" brothers, ready to engage, let's kill his monster!”
However, all the awakening warriors behind him had already run away within a split second, no one wants to fight this monster!
:"captain! Quick let's go, it's the commander’s order!” two military awakenings immediately dragged him and jumped off the rattan.
Ban shi jun struggled while he was dragged down by two other soldiers, his face is filled with shame:" how could we do this, how could we…. It's our Comrades… Is it really the right thing to do?……”
Even Chu yun sheng expected this would happen, it still pissed him off a lot.
Since you broke your words, then don't blame me for being vicious.
Chu yun sheng did not slow down at all, his foot kicked on the rattan and leap towards the group nearest to him.
“Fuck! There are so many people, why are you following me?” a fire warrior cursed when he saw chu yun sheng was running towards him, he instantly doubled his speed.
Unfortunately compared to the flame monster and chu yun sheng, his speed was just like a man walking slowly. the Fire warrior only felt a light flashed by. until he realised, it was already too late. The blistering fire sweeps over the ground and swallowed him. His head was burned to ashes before he even has chance to scream!
the Flame monster only slows down a little bit. but it is already enough for chu yun sheng to pass several people, he did not turn around just keep running forward!
the flame monster becomes excited after several horrible shrieks. It started to flying around rapidly and recklessly!
At this moment, chu yun sheng finally caught up with the main awakening warrior's force, "he did it on purpose, everyone spread out!" a man shouted after he saw chu yun sheng along with several horrible shrieks.
Chu yun sheng sneer secretly: I am indeed on purpose, now let's see who runs faster!
people with fast speed will try to outrun others, but people who were running slowly only hoping that the flame monster will be chasing other people not them.
Whoever got locked on by the flame monster, consider it unlucky!
Chu yun sheng took a turn, and still running at a high speed. He does not have a specific direction, wherever has more people, he will run to that place.
The horrible shrieks arose one after the other, the flame monster dived into the crowd as if the Grim Reaper appeared, people starts to die rapidly, the screams caused by the burning is even more horrifying!
the Fog walls had already disappeared, but there wasn't any exit like what professors said. It was just a lie that Du qi shang gave to them to keep them in one place. It is a trap, a fucking lie!
The military tanks and infantry fighting vehicles with full of scientists had already driven out and head towards the western suburbs of Kun city in high speed.
Chu yun sheng finally gets rid of flame monster’s chase. He immediately starts to run and heading towards outside city.
No long, he noticed another group of people turned around and started running back in panic.
Chu yun sheng dazed for a second, then he saw another flame monster was coming towards them.
One at the front, one at the back, he was blocked in the middle.
He looked around, immediately rushed into a building on his right-hand side. No matter what happen, he needs to get through this first, then seeks another opportunity to run.
the people who were running back saw another flame monster was killing another group at the end of the street, they all stopped and shortly after, they all started to follow chu yun sheng.
But the building isn’t safe. When chu yun sheng about to get out through the window at the back of the building, he instantly noticed that second flame monster seemed to have locked on them. It was wheeling in the sky above the building. once he gets out, it will immediately dive down. Even he could get away the first attack, he still does not want to be chased by this monster!
The Flame monster is big. so it could not get into the building for the time being. It made chu yun sheng feel slightly relieved. But it was not long until the monster started to use its ability to attack the building. Everyone could hear the scary cracking sounds arose inside the building.
Chu yun sheng forced himself to calm down, especially during this time, he can not panic.
He looked around and noticed that the group of awakenings which were following him into the building was the first batch of recruit. It was led by the skinny old man who was questioning chu yun sheng’s ability from the beginning. They did not seem to lose anything. in fact, their group got even bigger, it seems like they have a dozen of people now.
------------------------------note --------------
oh shit........... just noticed that I made a mistake in chapter 75.
Ban Shi Jun's military ranking is a Captain.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 79 hostile
Chapter 79 hostile
“team-up” when chu yun sheng heard this from the skinny old man, he almost laughed, those people even have the audacity to say this. He said sarcastically:" a group of unreliable people, you even have the audacity to suggest a cooperation? "
Everyone was staying silent when they heard chu yun sheng’s sarcastic words. only the skinny old man’s eyelids were twitching a little bit and gave chu yun sheng a hollow laugh:”we were forced to make the decision, we have no choice, even Du qi shang also run away. So we have to follow them.”
It pissed off chu yun sheng even more when he mentioned Du qi shang. This bastard not only break his promise but also ask professors to make up a lie, it made everyone believed that even after the fog walls are destroyed, they will still need to wait for the professors to find a final exit!!
The reason why everyone including chu yun sheng believes those professors is because they produced the map one after another, they also found the way to destroy the fog wall, and they were indeed destroyed the fog wall!
Chu yun sheng wished that he could catch du qi shang and stabbed him death to vent his anger. He suspected that he probably is not the only one having this thought!
But he already lost them, and he did not know when he can get out of here, So all he could do is cursing them, hope they will be killed by the insect!
Chu yun sheng ignored the old man. He did not trust them at all. He did not even want to talk to them, just stay aside thinking how to escape secretly.
The old man saw chu yun sheng did not respond to him and his face is filled with contempt. So he did not carry on saying anything, just walked to the side and sat on the floor.
Chu yun sheng did not see ding yan and yao xiang. He does not know if they are still alive or they already escaped with the commander Du. But then he thought that ding yan is a smart man, he should be able to find a way to escape.
The building was constantly shaking from time to time, they can see the debris falling onto the ground, and the dust flying in the air. The building could collapse at any time.
The atmosphere in the room is getting weirder and weirder. Since chu yun sheng does not want to team up with them. That means whoever gets out of this building first will become bait.
But no one wants to become a cannon fodder, everyone was trying to stay behind. only the last person got out of the building will have the opportunity to run away while the flame monster is busy attacking other.
Chu yun sheng tried to stay focus and not moving, he wants to see who will be the first person can’t handle the pressure.
Even if the floor collapses, he has armour to protect him, so he was not scared. however, in the other group, some people could only stop few bullet. so when the building collapses, several concrete floors will definitely injure them or may even kill them.
suddenly A Crack sound! While everyone was still in the panic, The building finally opens up a huge crack, and it's getting bigger and bigger!
The old man couldn't sit quietly any longer, he asked a female awakening warrior to send some food over.
chu yun sheng was on high alert, he immediately stood up, pointed qian bi sword at her to tell her don't get any closer.
The girl smiled and raised her hands to show the food she brought, she said sincerely:” brother chu, we sincerely want to team up with you, this is all our food, it's a gesture of goodwill.”
“You don't deserve my trust, forget about the team up. I don't need your food, take it away!” said chu yun sheng, he didn't even look at that food.
The girl press her lips together very hard, she begged in a wretched voice:" Brother chu, only you can help us, please, I'm begging you….”
Chu yun sheng didn't respond, he just stood there with his sword!
He doesn't know why whenever he encountered some dangerous situations, he would quickly calm down. It is the same this time as well. His mind is very clear at the moment, he knows that the number of people will be able to get out of here is less than 2 digit!
It's either they die or he dies!
Chu yun sheng knows she is acting, so he ignored her.
The girl gave him a hollow smile then turned around. Just when Chu yun sheng thought she was going to leave, and he about to put down the sword. he suddenly felt yuan qi was stirred up in the area where the girl is.
She wants to attack me? Chu immediately lift the sword and stabbed forward!
The girl immediately turned around, the food fell off from her hand to reveal a burning dagger. It was underneath the food for the whole time.
She charged towards chu yun sheng with other people. The skinny old man shouted:" brothers, kill him, take his armour and sword. We can use them withstand the monster's attack!”
He hasn't finished his sentence, chu yun sheng had already taken a life away! Chu yun sheng's sword could even break red shell insect’s shell, don't even need to mention this girl whose ability happens to be more useful for attacking rather than defending. The girl still grasped the dagger tightly even after her head fell on the ground. But unfortunately, she chose the wrong people to team up with.
Chu yun sheng kicked the girl's body away, he used the dead body to block all the attack. The girl's body was instantly smashed into pieces by all kinds of fire and ice energy!
Chu yun sheng still doesn't know why those people would suddenly attack him. It doesn't make sense at all!
However, he forgot that from the whole time, he only uses his ability when he wore the armour and equipped with the sword. To other people his ability come from his armour and sword.
The skinny old man's objective is very simple. They will die if they get out of this building first, they will be severely injured or even died if they decided to stay in this building. even if they did survive from here, they probably have already wasted too much time, the insect's army will probably be going to kill them. Since no matter what they choose they are going to die anyway, why don't they just take this man's equipment and leave this place as soon as possible!
To them, even though chu yun sheng is strong. but compared to the flame monster they still have a chance.
If they got chu Yunsheng’s equipment, they believed that the chances of escape from here is much bigger!
That why the skinny old man asked the girl to attempt to assassinate chu yun sheng first, if she did not succeed, they will all attack chu yun sheng at the same time.
But they didn't expect chu yun sheng is way more powerful. Not only he noticed the girl’s attack and Just one sword, he easily killed that girl!
But since they already started doing it, so there is no way back!
The skinny old man was attacking chu yun sheng while shouted:” Mr. Chu, we know you are strong, but even if we can't kill you, you will be injured. At that time, you can't get out of here either! As long as you give us the armour and sword, our man will lure the monster away. And we all will live!"
Chu yun sheng snorted:" go fuck yourself!"
He instantly jumped up and sliced the ceiling, he wanted the break the ceiling!
The skinny old man was startled, he shouted:” brothers, he fought with 6 flames monster continuously, he must be exhausted right now. Don't be scared. Now is the best time to kill him!”
Just when he finished the sentence, the old man also cast out his ability, a cloud of ice Storm flew towards chu yun sheng!
Chu yun sheng's sword is very sharp, with the help of yuan qi, it easily destroys the concrete ceiling. His main enemy is not those people but the flame monster outside this building. That's why he avoid using his energy to attack them, but instead, he tried to destroy the building’s infrastructure from inside to speed up its collapsing process while dodging everyone else's attack.
Bang!
The whole floor couldn't support its weight any longer, it finally fell down!
Chu yun sheng spin the sword upwards tried to make a hole for himself. But others who don't have the abilities defend themselves were all buried underneath. He could hear the horrible screams when those people were hit by the concrete!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 80 struggle
Chapter 80 struggle
The building isn't tall, only three stories. third floor and second floor were almost melted by the by the female monster's fire attack.
When the ceiling collapsed, chu yun sheng jumped up and managed to drill a hole to get away without any injury. However, he was also exposed to the flame monster.
When he was still in the mid-air, he unleashed a small amount of yuan qi upwards, the recoil of sword pushed him down instantly. When he fell on the ground, he immediately picked up a person who just had crawled out of debris and threw the person towards the flame monster.
When the flame monster spread its wing, it could reach five meters long, as if it is a giant bird in flame. Chu yun sheng has encountered the flame monster so many times, but he has never seen it's actual body. he could only see the blazing flame surrounds the monster every time.
Its speed is also extremely fast, if without the help fog wall, he could never get rid of its chase.
Professor Sun used to joke around by saying that, since this monster like to eat meat worms, and it could fly, so maybe we can call it flame bird.
But chu yun sheng doesn't really care about this, nor doesn't care about the skinny old man. He turned around and ran away without any hesitation.
In order to slow down the flame bird as much as possible, when he ran past several people who just crawled out of the debris. He grabbed another two and throw towards the flame bird!
The flame bird Was wheeling at top of the building. That debris was slowly melted by the fire from its wings.
Chu yun sheng could hear everyone's screams. but he didn't see anyone expect himself manage to get out of the building. It struck fear into his heart and made him run even faster.
He could see the giant plants on his both side quickly going back words as he desperately runs as fast as he can. The whole world has become silent, He could only hear his own heavy breath!
However, two minutes later, he realised that even him can't get away as well!
He was hit by a fireball. because he didn't pay attention what was happening behind his back. So the sudden hit knocked him over and made him tumbling on the ground.
After all, he still could run away from this monster!
Flame monster's another hobbit is to absorb other creatures energy, so to this monster, chu yun sheng's nutrition level is very high. That's why it kept chasing him.
He instantly jumped up and turned around use the sword fighting technique. Six bright beams of sword qi came out of sword and shoot towards the flame bird.
Chu yun sheng decided not to run anymore. he couldn't run away before, it's even more impossible now! Instead of running away when obviously there is no chance to escape. why not fight back!
6 sword qi only shows down the flame monster. But because of this, he had enough time to take out glacier yuan fu and use it!
Flame monster blocked 6 sword qi, and once again flew towards chu yun sheng. On the way, it also cast another fireball. there is no time for chu yun sheng to block the fireball right now, he threw out the glacier yuan fu while risk himself being hit by the fireball, a 10 meters high glacier was instantly formed and wrapped flame bird inside. The monster lost its ability to stay in the air. It was instantly smashed onto the ground.
then it comes several huge crack sounds. One after another, each one of them contain so much power that even made the ground shake.
If the military is here, they could use the heavy weapon to blast the glacier into pieces. They could work together to kill this monster!
But Commander Du this bastard had already run away.
Now Chu yun sheng can only rely on himself, he immediately unleashed another “ward off thousands army”, 6 sword qi once again hit the flame monster. At the same time, Chu yun sheng already has second glacier yuan fu on his hand.
His plan is to use rest of glacier yuan fu with his sword fighting technique on this monster, he is hoping that all those attacks would injure the monster!
The flame monster is furious, it was probably the first time it had encountered such strong resistance on earth. It Made A loud scream when tearing apart the last sword qi, and then furiously charged towards chu yun sheng. On the way, it constantly flaps its wing to cast several huge fireballs. Chu yun sheng was hit and flew backwards with his sword!
Even with the help of combat armour and six armour yuan fu, he could barely stand up. His throat was very dry because of dehydration caused by the fireballs.
Chu yun sheng immediately cast second glacier yuan fu, it instantly freezes the monster again!
When he shoots out 6 sword qi the third times, he noticed that it was not easy for the flame monster to deal with his attack right now! The third sword attack even pushed the monster backword!
Chu yun sheng was so excited when he saw it. He immediately cast third glacier yuan fu again. The monster screamed in pain and once again it was frozen and fell on the ground!
Chu yun sheng spits out blood, he was already exhausted. but he still forces him to cast forth sword fighting technique!
When he shoots out sword qi, the flame monster also escaped from the ice and throw many fireballs towards him. This time he was smashed onto a truck, the slightly blue flame finally starts to burn his armour and slowly spread across his body armour.
The armour is heavily damaged now, and the six amour’s energy shield is on the verge of collapsing. Chu yun sheng's mouth is full of blood. he doesn't have time to put out the fire and also the fire on his armour isn't the ordinary fire, he couldn't use the ordinary method to put it out.
He jumped on top of the truck, he only got last one glacier yuan fu, if he can't injure it then he will accept his fate to die here!
the Flame bird’s situation wasn't any better than Chu yun sheng. Every time when it was hit by the sword qi, the blue ripples swallowing ability starts to take effect. It slowly takes away his energy bit by bit.
Chu yun sheng once again cast the glacier yuan fu before it could even clear all the sword qi!
Bang! …….boom!
After the glacier exploded, the flame monster fell on the ground once again. Chu yun sheng’s has consumed yuan qi to his limit, he could not use the sword fighting technique again, he could not even unleash the frost arrow. He could use the absorption yuan fu to recover this yuan fu, but he does not have time to do that. because the flame bird could get up at any time!
Chu yun sheng grit his teeth, he risked his life and charged towards the flame monster. He used his sword to constantly hack the flame monster’s phantom body.
Its blistering fire burned qian bi sword to an extremely high temperate, chu yun sheng almost could not hold the sword.
Every Time when chu yun sheng hit the monster, The blue ripples inside sword glow a bright blue light, it swallowed up the flames monster's pure fire energy like a vampire sucking the blood!
Just when chu yun sheng thought the monster is heavily injured and he has it under the control. The flame monster once again spread its wing, flew up into the sky. The heat waves caused by the wings knocked chu yun sheng over and tumbled back to the truck again.
Chu yun sheng heart sunk, he does not have any energy to continue the fight!
Suddenly he remembers that he still has one fu, the one he had not used. it was the monster seal yuan fu, which he originally decided to use it later.
There is a meat worm still sealed inside yuan fu, although he just uses his yuan qi to heal this meat worm less than two hours and the meat worm is a lot weaker than the flame bird.
he was not sure if he injured the flame monster or not. but because he does not have other choices, so he cast out the monster seal yuan fu anyway.
The yuan fu projected a strange pattern in the mid-air, a small white meat worm appeared on the yuan fu and become bigger and bigger until it fell on the ground.
Chu yun sheng gave the order to the meat worm straight away. It instantly opened its both mouth, aimed at the direction where the flame monster was flying and started to suck the air.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 81 kill the flame monster
Chapter 81 kill the flame monster
Meat worm's suction ability is very strange. when Chu yun sheng was still at yuan tian stage one, he needed to rely on the strength of giant rattan to stop himself from moving.
When he reached yuan tian stage two, things does change a little bit. however, it's only because chu yun sheng became stronger which allows him to kill meat worms faster. The meat worm's powerful suction ability still ha an effect on him.
According to the ancient book, the meat worm he caught still has not fully recovered yet, it still needs to be feed with yuan qi for awhile.
However, it is a critical moment for him now, that why he needs to release it early.
Just when Chu yun sheng about to turn around and run, he saw the meat worm swallowed all the fireballs that were supposed to fly towards him and spit it out from the other mouth! It changed the fireball's directions and hit the buildings next to them!
What surprised Chu yun sheng even more was the flame monster was being slowly dragged down, it was struggling!
Chu yun sheng immediately realised that this flame monster was also exhausted, it was just a little bit better than chu yun sheng, it could still throw some fireballs!
However, the power of its fireballs have greatly decreased, otherwise, the meat worm would not be able to change its directions. Normally if meat worm just swallowed one flame monster's fireball, it would severely damage its internal organ.
Chu yun sheng was shocked when he saw what this meat worm did. He was trying to figure out what to do. He doesn't know how fast will the flame monster recover itself. And the meat worm seemed to reach its limit. If he leaves the meat worm, it will definitely be dead. And if the monster recovers itself after absorbing the energy from the meat worm, then he will be dead as well. So why not take this chance try to kill the monster!
Eventually, he gritted his teeth and made up his mind.
Chu yun sheng took out two absorb yuan fu, he plants to use it while the flame bird still focuses on the meat worm, once he fully recovered, he will definitely be able to kill the flame bird.
Some area of its body armour were still on fire, but he did not have time to put it out. When he was busy trying to recover his energy, the meat worm was trying its best to pull the flame bird down, and the flame bird still could not get away but slowly being dragged down a bit by bit.
The flame bird was enraged, it should be the predator, not the other way around!? It was furiously flapping its wing to throw out some fireballs. But they all got sucked into the meat worms body, and spit out from the other side!
Times fly, chu yun sheng uses every single second he could to absorb yuan qi from the absorption yuan fu!
Soon he smelled a pungent smell of burned flesh. It was the meat worm, it had already reached its limit, if his conscious wasn't sealed by the incantations, it would probably already run away!
suddenly flame bird gave up flaps its wings, it dived down like a ballistic missile head straight towards the meat worms giant mouth.
The meat worms felt the danger, it instantly expanded its body and mouth to a size that twice as bigger than its original size,
Within a split second, chu yun sheng suddenly felt the area suddenly went dark, the flame bird shrank its body and flew into the meat worms mouth. The white meat worm's body suddenly glowed in a red light like a hot stove. It suffered from huge burning pain. however, it could not do anything else but twisted its body and rolled around on the ground.
Its body was under flame birds attack, some area suddenly swelled up and some area suddenly shrank down, it's the moment of life and death for the both monsters!
Chu yun sheng could see the victory in sight!
He immediately speeds up his absorption speed without thinking about if his body could handle it! Yuan fu flooded into his body, the sudden change almost made him pass out! The Visceral and blood vessels were all expanded to its limit, his skins starts to crack, he felt like his muscles were all tore apart! He was bleeding everywhere!
At the same time, the meat worm finally lost the battle, the flame bird burned a hole on its body and about to fly out! Chu yun sheng suppresses his painful feeling, he pulled out the sword which was stabbed on the ground earlier, charged towards the flame bird. He forced himself to activate the sword fighting technique. He wanted to kill flame bird while it is still in the meant worm’s body
Instantly sword qi burst out from the sword and shredded everything on its way.
Meat worm no longer exists, it only left flame birds struggling to fight with sword qi.
And chu yun sheng once again exhausted with his energy. He was exhausted and he felt sharp pain everywhere in his body. He could no longer stand up but cling his body onto the sword and kneel down.
Soon the flame bird finally fell on the ground and stopped moving, its body flame also slowly disappeared. chu yun sheng has never seen a flame bird die before. If he could, he would rather seal the flame bird into the yuan fu than let it die. This monster’s very strong, it is much stronger than the meat worm.
Unfortunately, he is injured and exhausted with yuan qi, he does not have spare yuan qi to make extra monster seal yuan fu. He could not do anything but see a powerful monster die in front of him.
After the flame bird died, its fire energy slowly shrank and formed a red seedlike object, it is as big as an apple. But the surface is as rough as a nut.
Chu yun sheng was curious, he did not know what that thing is. So he staggered towards the object, uses the sword to move it. It did not seem to have any reaction. So he kneels down and tries to pick it up. But he did not expect that object is extremely hot. even though he throw it away immediately. but still His hand armour was melted a layer.
Just a touch, chu yun sheng could clearly feel a tremendous amount of fire element yuan qi contained in this strange “seed”.
Since he can't touch it, he recited the incantation and control the storage yuan fu to stored this strange seed inside the yuan fu.
Chu yun sheng stumbled towards the west, he was walking slowly while using one absorption yuan fu to recover his energy.
This place is extremely dangerous, he needs to leave as soon as possible! Now just one meat worm or a few red eye monsters would instantly kill him, don't even need to mention the flame bird!
he is scared to use the motorbike, monsters are extremely sensitive to the sound, what if he attracts one, then he will be 100% dead this time.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
chapter 82 play dead
chapter 82 play dead
However, he did not get far until he heard some quick and shuffled footsteps appeared at his back, he was alerted and slightly turned around to looks what’s behind. But what he saw next almost scared him to death!!!!
He saw 7 or 8 people was running fast toward him from the other end of the street, and another flame bird was chasing them!
Probably that flame bird had killed all other awakening warriors that why it kept chasing those people who escape to the west!
Chu yun sheng heart jumped rapidly, he couldn't control it. He is so weak right now that he couldn't even beat a meat worm, let alone this flame bird.
His legs started to shake uncontrollably, and could no longer control his emotions!
His subconscious made him took out the motorbike. He would rather encounter the meat worm now than flame bird now. he knows that even bike's speed still can't compete with the flame monster, But he still has a slight hope that he will get away.
However, it was just a wishful thinking! What made him felt even more desperate was no matter how he tried to start the bike, the bike just won't start.
With the flame bird getting closer and closer, chu yun sheng finally had a mental breakdown. he kicked the bike. but he didn't realise he was weak right now. he couldn't even stand properly. one kick didn't do anything to the bike, but instead, he was pushed backwards and fell on the ground!
Chu yun sheng lay on the ground, his heart as cold as ice: is this how I am going to die!?
At the same time, two words suddenly appeared in his mind, those two words are: play dead.
He has no other choice but gave it a try! So he just lay there didn't move!
Rapid footsteps finally reached him. The two people who fell behind were killed by the flame bird. The person who Runs the fastest directly stepped on Chu Yunsheng’s body. That person uses Chu yun sheng's body as jump pad to make a jump. the armour has already broken, so as energy shield. The man stepped on chu yun sheng's body very hard, it almost made chu yun sheng spit out blood again!
The flame bird flew over everyone's head, stepped on the first person’s back and pressed that person down very hard. The person instantly lost conscious, then the body was burned and the energy was absorbed by the flame bird.
Meanwhile, another three people just run past chu yun sheng, one of them lost their balance when jumped over chu yun sheng stepped on his body by accident. Then the fifth person stepped on his hand, chu yun sheng couldn't bare the pain but slightly shook his hand.
The person who stepped his hand was scared to death seeing a dead man suddenly moved.
But then that person immediately noticed what's happening. He threw himself on the ground and play dead just like chu yun sheng.
And the other person who is the slowest among them, and who is also supposed to be dead but luckily the flame monster decided to fly over them and catch the person at the front. When that person saw two people were playing dead on the ground that person immediately followed them!
Chu yun sheng really wants to kill those two idiots and dump them in a place far away from him. Can they not choose somewhere else to play dead. There is roughly 4 meters distance to each other. If the flame monster notices any one of them, they will all be dead. Since chu yun sheng got ambushed by the red shell insect before, he never doubts any monster's intelligence!
As he expected, the flame bird killed four people at the front, but it didn't leave, it was still wheeling in the sky and looking for few people that are missing.
Chu yun sheng was watching the flame bird secretly. when he saw the monster eventually locked on them, he knows it's game over!
The monster flapped its wing and started to dive down. chu yun sheng has no other choice but kept playing dead. He knows he couldn't run away, he just hoping other people couldn't bear the heat would get up and run away. Maybe the monster would chase the person run away, or maybe it will just kill two more people and leave.
All three people were having the same thought, but probably only one person will have a chance to survive!
It is a time to test their courage, chu yun sheng still has his broken armour, so he decides whatever happened he will have to stay to the last!
As he expected, the other two people do not have anything to protect them. One person seemed to hold it very well, but the other one could not bear the heat immediately got up and run away.
However, how can he run away from the flame bird’s chase? Soon he was burned into ashes.
Now it is only left him and the other person. the Flame bird flew back and once again dived down, chu yun sheng knows he can’t get away now, this monster definitely knows what is going on!
In that moment, chu yun sheng gave up all the hope, he knows his life will end here. His mind just went blank and then all the old memories flashed backed, he remembers his parents which had passed away long time ago … he sighed. it is time to see them in the heaven.
Suddenly he heard a familiar loud screech, it sounds like red shell insect, no…. Should be green shell insect!!
Chu yun sheng squinted his eye to take a close look. The flame bird had already given up flew towards them, it ascended to the sky! And flew towards three green shell insects!
They are like the mortal enemies for many years, both sides ignored Chu yun sheng and the other person, headed straight to each other and crashed into each other,
Although the flame bird is very strong. but there are three green shell insects. So it is hard to tell who is going to win at that moment!
Chu yun sheng immediately came back from the shock, he did not expect he could survive this time! And What is more surprising is the things that saved him is not the ancient book. But it's his enemy green shell insect!
Then another thought instantly emerged in his mind, if the green shell insects are here, that means the red shell insect’s main force is very close.
He did not know where he got the strength, but he instantly jumped up and tried to pick up the bike he kicked over earlier. It is the only way he can get away from here quickly.
But the truth is you can never depend on luck, the bike still won’t start. Chu yun sheng was so frustrated that he even want to use the sword to cut the bike in half.
“Let me try it!” a voice came from his back, it was the person who was playing dead with him. From the voice and the body shape, chu yun sheng could tell she is a woman.
Since the dark age began, no one would have time to clean themselves, including those women, everyone has a messy hair and their faces are usually covered with dirt. If she did not talk and chu yun sheng did not look carefully, he would not recognise she is a woman. Of course, there are some other reasons for women to make themselves look ugly as well, just like the female teacher he saw in shen cheng city.
Chu yun sheng does not know anything about the motorbike, so he stood aside to let the woman try it, but his hand was tightly grasped the bike's back seat. He needs to make sure this woman is not going to run away with the bike.
The battle above their head is getting more and more fierce. One of green shell insect had already been killed by the flame bird and fell on the ground. the flame bird was also heavily injured, it's fireball attack is getting weaker and weaker.
Time is pressing!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
chapter 83 Ghost rider?
chapter 83 Ghost rider?
The woman starts to quickly check the bike. she seemed to be very familiar with the bike. some part of the bike were disassembled then she was using her fire ability to burn those parts, she was very fast at repairing the bike. it made chu yun sheng suspected that she definitely used to work in a bike repair shop before.
Soon, she stood up, tied her hair behind her head, then she quickly get on the bike without asking chu yun sheng.
Chu yun sheng was startled, he was exhausted, but this woman could still unleash the fire energy, that means she still has the ability to fight. If she really wants to run away with the bike, chu yun sheng won't be able to stop her!
He also immediately got on the bike and held on tightly to her waist. He purchased three bikes during the age of light, this is the last one he has, so he couldn't afford to lose it. This woman helps him to fix the bike, there is no reason to ask her t get off the bike as well. Moreover, she seemed to be familiar with the bike, then she must be good at riding the bike as well. With his riding skill and terrible road conditions, he won't be able to drive fast in this city. So he needs on her.
Chu yun sheng sat behind her didn't say anything. The woman probably knew chu yun sheng agreed what she did, so she just said:” sit tight!” the bike made a loud noise and instantly rushed out at a full throttle speed.
Only now did he realised that how good this woman is at riding the bike! It is not just better than his driving skill. What was more surprising was she could still ride the bike fast while avoid hitting the large rattans that spread on the ground. She even used her ability on the bike, the bike's wheels were on fire and they were spinning fast, it Cut through all the small rattans on the way! The bike even made a line of fire track on the ground! It was like the movie ghost rider!
Chu yun sheng was curious why the tires did not explode, he could not ask her now, so he guessed that was probably because of her ability. The whole bike and even the woman was surrounded by the fire element! She was driving very fast even when the bike was turning, sometimes she lifts up the front wheel to avoid giant rattan and make a jump.
Chu yun sheng has no choice but bear the heat with broken armour and cling onto her. he could not use absorption yuan fu to restore his yuan qi. He is afraid that once he moved, he would fall off the bike!
It surprises chu yun sheng that The woman could continuously use her fire ability. Her fire ability is very strong, no wonder why she dares to lay on the ground and play dead to avoid monster’s chase!
The woman is concentrating riding and chu yun sheng is concentrating hold onto woman tightly. Both of them did not have time to talk to each other. Although the bike’s speed is slower than a flame bird, but compared to meat worm and red eye monster it is a lot faster!
Chu yun sheng heard from Commander Du before, The defence line was formed by his division, Their suffered huge loss during the retreat. When they had finally managed to get out shen cheng city and go around the fog city Kun through Su Shen highway, they encountered most of 218 regiment’s ordinary soldiers in Dong shen university. those soldiers were originally asked to stay and help escort the Dong shen university's crowd by Commander Du.
it was those soldiers told the division commander the elite troops, a group of scientists and commander Du were attempting to cross the fog city to get to Jin Ling city sooner. However, they never heard information or saw anyone came out of fog city.
In order to wait for those scientists, the division commander decided to wait for them for 6 hours, they also send people into the fog looking for Commander Du.
Although he really hates commander Du, but he knows that in order to protect himself from the insect army he has to stay with the military.
That’s why he told the woman to head straight to Qing Deng (green light) town, luckily this woman seems to know where it is, so he finally relieved, otherwise he has to get the map out, but with his condition right now, how can he check the map!?.
20 minutes later, they finally rushed out the fog city, and once again disappeared in the dark.
The green light illuminates the fog city behind them in the dark, it looks like the Elf forest in the fairy tail!
It is roughly 23 o’clock now, the soft and slightly wavering light in the sky had already disappeared. Compare to the fog city, the bike become very bright in the dark!
If they continue to ride like this, they will easily expose themselves to other monsters. The woman seemed to have the same concern, so she stopped using her ability. the fire instantly disappeared on the bike as if they did not exist at all!
Finally, chu yun sheng has time to restore his yuan qi, although when he reaches yuan tian stage two, his body would automatically absorb yuan qi in the air. However, he used every bit yuan qi he gathered to withstand the heat came from the woman’s fire ability.
The woman got off the bike. her hair had already fallen down and scattered all over her face when they were riding the bike. So she got off the bike and tried to tie her hair up again. Then she noticed chu yun sheng was still on the bike, she said:"Mr. Chu you are really a cautious man, with your ability, are you still scared i am going to run away with the bike!?"
Chu yun sheng thought: of course i am scared, but he did not actually say that. he asked her:"how do you know my name?"
She looked at his armour:"who doesn’t!?"
Chu yun sheng’s armour and the sword have already become his signature, so it is not strange for her to know his name. He smiled but did not say anything. He just grasped the absorption yuan fu in his hand and tried to recover as fast as he can.
The woman reached out her hand and said:”I am Lan Chao Yin, a fire warrior!”
Chu Yun sheng hasn't had a handshake with someone for a very long time, this basic manner is almost disappeared since the dark age began. He paused a second, then reached out his hand, but he just shakes once and immediately pulled back his hand. He pointed himself said:"chu yun sheng" then he stopped talking, he could not explain his ability so he kept quiet.
Lan chao yin did not seem to mind, she turned around took out a flat water bottle from her inside of her clothe and started to slowly drink it.
After a while, chu yun sheng finally absorbs one absorption yuan fu. Then he immediately took out a bottle of liquid from storage yuan fu, he did not even look at the label. he just downed it. He was also thirsty as well!
Then he took out a piece of cloth, covered the bike’s front light. They have to move now, they can't stay here very long. Lan chao yin also can’t use her ability otherwise they would attract a lot of things in the dark. With the help of hazy bike’s front light, they slowly disappeared in the dark again.
--------
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 84 caught up
Chapter 84 caught up
Chu yun sheng and lan chao yin both headed towards the suburban, they were on the national highway which heads towards the west of the city. Because of broken cars and bodies on the highway, they can’t drive very fast.
A lot of regular citizens started to come out of fog city, most of them do not have any transportation. But since they all know jin ling city is the safest city, so they all head west.
Some of them took clothes from dead bodies and use the petrol they found in the broken cars to make a fire torch. Soon one fire torch after another appeared in the dark. Chu yun shenng was very concerned with such massive crowd. they have so many fire touches, it would easily attract green shell insect in the sky!
But they can't tell them to put out the fire, it's very dark outside city, without light source they couldn't find the way.
All he could do is to ask lan chao yin to speed up the bike and stay away from the crowd.
6km isn't a long distance, if there isn't any problem with the road, they would get there very soon.
Since the dark age began, chu yun sheng noticed that no matter how he makes his plan, there would always be accidents to disrupt his whole plan. Before He was worried about the bike would attract green shell insect, just when he solved the bike problem, then the crowd become another problem.
Lan chao yin seemed to know what he was worried about, she immediately leant forward and said:”Sit tight!”
Just right after she said, the strange flame instantly lit up the bike, the bike rushed out left a track of fire on the highway.
Just when he is was slightly relieved because of increasing speed, he heard the sound made by rocket artillery firing and a massive amount of red shell insects came from the front!
…......
“division commander! If we don't leave now we won't have any chance to escape later! We can't continue to wait like this." said political commissar, he was grasped division commander Yan’s arm and his face is full of tears.
Division commanders face twitched then shouted:” wait!!!”
“: just because of Du qi shang, how many of our brothers have died!?.... Those fucking insects is going to surround us! you are going to sacrifice whole division for him!” political commissar shouted with a hoarse voice.
:"It's an order, I said 23:00, then it will be 23:00, I'll not retreat one second earlier, or wait one second more!” Division commander clenched the gun said sternly while watching the soldiers fighting at the front.
Division commander yang was so determined. The political commissar’s body started to tremble, suddenly he kneeled down, he was crying out loud:” lao yang, please, order them to retreat, please, i am begging you! They all haven't reached 19 years old yet. They all just kids!”
Commander Yang suddenly felt A sharp pain in his heart, he instantly holds up the politician commissar, his lips were twitching:”lao quan! Why are you doing this!? I Yang bai li is not a heartless bastard, they are all my soldiers! I am not just waiting for du qi shang that idiot! I am waiting for almost two truck of scientists! I am just a soldier, i don't know anything about science. But i still understand, without those scientists, we won't have any new weapon, if we just have the old weapon, don't even need to mention the whole army, the whole country will die! ”
Political commissar shook his head, he seemed to disagree with commander's opinion. When he was about to argue, he suddenly heard the soldiers burst into cheers at front.
They were startled and instantly took out the infrared binoculars. at the front line just right behind the insect’s swarm, a thin long tank gun slowly appeared in the dark. Then a group of awakening warriors quickly rushed out and started to attack the red shell insects from behind!
Some of the soldiers shouted:"£it’s the 218 regiment, it's the 218 regiment!”
Yang bai li finally sighed with relief. He then shouted:"du qi shang you bastard!” and turned around shouted again:”staff officer Bao, take out all the Depleted uranium ammunition we got, let’s help them and quickly get out of here! ”
….
A few minutes later.
Chu yun sheng could see the gunfire spread across the sky and the ground is full of red shell insects. The insects were so crowded that it even made his soul starts to shake. He and lan chao yin could not get through this red shell insect’s swarm!
He immediately told lan chao yin to turn around, if the insects noticed them, then it will be too late!
There is a lake at the North, if they head that way, the journey will be too long. they have to head to the south and find a way to go around the insect’s swarm!
They are not far away from Gu Shu city, chu yun sheng was scared that Gu Shu city will be like fog city kun city, so he disagreed with Lan chao yin’s idea which is to go through the Gu shu city.
Then They started to see more and more people. most of them came from shen cheng city, and most of them do not have any cars. They all just on their foot.
The crowd’s only light source is the fire torches. although they are not very bright. but with the number of torches they had, it is already enough to light up the night at their front.
People tend to follow where the fire touches are going, they don't have a sense of direction nor they want to go into the dark alone!
They felt safe to be within the crowd and near the light, even Chu yun sheng has that feeling as well!
At least when they encountered the dangerous, the more people you have means higher chance to survive!
Lan chao yin has already stopped using her ability, she said she doesn't have much energy left, and she needs to keep some to protect herself. But who knows if she was saying the truth.
Once the fire disappeared, the bike became a regular bike. It needs to consume petrol, but Chu yun sheng wasn't worried. because he still has some in the storage yuan fu.
Lan chao yin’s riding skill is undoubtedly very good. She used the every possible route in the crowd, but then it started to cause trouble.
Some groups tried to take their bike by force, some of them were the awakenings. luckily chu yun sheng has restored some of his strength. He simply used the enchanted gun to scared them away.
But it wasn't long until chu yun sheng started to hear the buzzing sound appear in the sky. It instantly struck fear into chu yun sheng's heart, that sound was made by green shell insects!
He turned around and instantly saw around 4 green shell insects were diving down. the crowds panicked, some of them ran into each, some of them were pushing each other. They all trying to find a place to hide.
Chu yun sheng held onto lan Chao yin and clench his legs to lock himself onto to the bike. He then instantly forced himself to lean to left. The bike immediately fell down and slid very far.
Then Green shell insects quickly flew over them!
At the same time, people at back shouted:” insect! They have caught up with us!:
need to sort out some stuff next week, so i probably don't have much time to update this novel.
i will try to translate as much as i can for this week.
another chapter will be released today soon......
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 85 surrounded
Chapter 85 surrounded
Chu yun sheng doesn't know when he and lan chao yin were separated, his only thought now is to constantly wave the sword.
Insects continuously appear, run past them started to slaughter human, slowly one after another fire torches were put out. You could only hear the constant blood-curdling scream in the dark!
Chu yun sheng's night vision goggles were already broken by the flame monster, he only relies on his sense to detect the yuan qi moments around his area. because it went completely dark, so he didn't know how many insects there are. All he could hear is the noises that insects made.
Bang! Chu yun sheng pulls the trigger, a giant fireball shoots out his gun and lit up the insects around him, with the help of fire he could barely recognise the direction.
The gun's damage to red shell insect is way less effective than the sword. most of the time it just used as a light source to help chu yun sheng find a way.
Just right before the insects arrived. he had used his fastest speed to make one six armour yuan fu and cast to his body. Before he even had time to make one for lan chao yin he was quickly swallowed up by the insect's swarm.
With the yuan tian stage two’s strength, combined with qian bi sword. If the combat armour is not broken, he would definitely be able to break out from here.
However, his combat armour is already broken, not only it reduced his defensive ability, but also he lost the additional physical strength that combat armour provides to him.
One thing that didn't disappoint chu yun sheng is after qian bi sword absorbed the strange blue gases from the red eye monsters. Now he didn't need to infuse yuan qi into the sword to kill the red shell insects!
He didn't know how many he has killed, and he also doesn't know how many times red she insects have attacked him. he already lost the count. He kept telling himself that even the flame monster couldn't kill him. so those small time bugs won't kill him.
I'll definitely get out here alive! Chu yun sheng is determined
Chu yun sheng kept breaking out the insect's swarm, but every time he got surrounded again! There were too many of them as if he fell into an ocean of insects.
The human screams and cries around him seemed to disappeared as if he is the only man still standing, still fighting!
He was not scared to be pinched by the red shell insect. because whenever he was pinched by the claws he could quickly cut the claws off.
He also was not scared to be stabbed by the insect's sharp legs. although every hit made an unbearable pain to his body. but every hit would push him forward, pushes him far away from the insect's crowd.
The only thing he was scared of was to be surrounded by the insect and the corrosive liquid they spit out. It is fine when he still has the combat armour, but if he just has six armour yuan fu then it's very dangerous!
Every time he got surrounded, he has to use the sword fighting technique to make a way for him to escape! Only now did he realise how powerful the sword fighting techniques “ward off thousand armies” is. Six sword qi smash every single insect on its way into pieces. Every time when he uses it, the insects would stop attacking him, they seemed to be scared to approach him, and all stood at a place far away from him! But each time they would start to surround him again, when they see chu yun sheng couldn't unleash the strange light beam continually.
However, this strength is just a tip of the iceberg.
Since he reached yuan tian stage two, he didn't even have time to study new abilities. He spent all his time seeking for a safer place.
if he could make a higher level six armour yuan fu, if the combat armour reached another level, if he could understand more about the sword fighting techniques, there are so many if could make his life much easier.
But now all he could do is to only focus on escaping from red shell insects army. Sword fighting techniques would consume a lot of his yuan qi, so he mainly uses his three sword forms.
Bang!
A military flare Suddenly appeared in the sky at the front, a place not far from him. chu yun sheng got excited, that means he is not far from the army. But then his excitement was replaced by chill, a chill down to his spine. With the help of the flare rocket he saw the ground was covered with insects, there isn't any space between insects, there is no end, it stretched into a distance as far as the eye can see!!!
Chu yun sheng was stunned by the scene. suddenly he was caught off guard by a red shell insect attacking from behind, even though he has six armour yuan fu to protect him, but it still made him spit out blood. He was knocked on the ground and he was stuck on the ground by insect’s sharp leg. The insects around him immediately started to shrink the circle, he was about to run over by a uncountable amount of red shell insects!!!!
He panicked and instantly waved the sword cut off the insect's leg. At the same time, his immediately jumped up while left hand pulled the trigger. The gun that filled with yuan qi instantly shoot out a giant fireball hit a red shell insect next to him, with the help of recoil force, he flew up high!
While he is still in the air, the place he was at earlier already covered with insects, if he is not going to do anything, he will definitely fall into the insect's crowd and never be able to come out again! He immediately unleashes another (ward off thousand armies) sword fighting technique. Six sword qi kills all the insect right below him and made an empty area for him to land.
He didn't have time to restore his energy, if he couldn't get out of this place as soon as possible, he will be dead. So when he just landed, he instantly charges out while waving his sword to kill anything that is on his way!
Soon chu yun sheng encountered the first group of human who is still resisting, they were a group made of around 20 awakening warriors. They formed a tight circle and slowly move backwards while withstanding red shell insect's attack.
The insects didn't seem to be able to break their formation, they only try to consume their energy by constantly attacking their defensive formation.
Chu yun sheng wanted to join them, he can't stand fighting alone any longer. Suddenly the whole ground starts to shake, he quickly killed the two insects which were blocking his way and back away for a distance.
The ground started to shake even more intensely, bang ….. Crack……. one fire warrior unleash his energy to check what is going on. Then everyone saw a giant insect’s head as big as a bus dug its way out of the ground, its neck is as big as its head covers with many sections of golden shell. The fire cast by the awakenings made its shell shine a bright golden light in the dark!
The sudden appearance of the giant monster made all the awakenings lost their pace. a few red shell insects took the chance and quickly kill the two awakenings!
The giant golden shell monster raises its head and made a loud roar, then it spits out the long line of blistering fire instantly swallowed up all the awakenings, even some of red shell insects were caught on fire.
That line of fire was like a dragon breath, although its fire element was not as pure as a flame bird, But the power is not much difference. Two awakening warriors that closest to the monster were instantly burned into ashes. Rest of them were caught on fire and scream in pain!
Chu yun sheng was scared, at this point, he already forgets about he wanted to join them earlier. Now the monster is concentrating on the group, he must use this opportunity to escape. He immediately killed few insects which were blocking his way and leave the place.
Gunfire, gunfire!
Chu yun sheng desperately tries to get to the place where the sound of gunfire came from, but all he could see is the insects, insect, nothing, but the insects!
Time is slowly ticking away, his each sword swing become weaker and weaker. His yuan qi has declined rapidly, he knows once he is exhausted with yuan qi. It is time for his death.
Originally he could split an insect into half just by one swing, slowly he needs to swing two times to kill the insect, and now it become three, he couldn't feel his strength anymore! And his body was covered with sticky liquid, he didn't even have time to wipe of off. Those liquids make him hard to keep his eye open!
The sound of gunfire became louder and clear. Chu yun sheng kept telling himself that he is near the army!
In the light that came from few scattered fire, chu yun sheng could barely recognise the houses in the small villages.
With just the slightest hope, Chu Yun Sheng used all his strength to get to the village. But he was too exhausted, he has been fighting since the fog city, he used every last bit of his potential energy. His eyesight started to get blurry, but his hand still swings the sword unconsciously.
Chu yun sheng could even hear the soldier’s screaming, he is very close to them. but just this short distance made him feel like it is even further than the distance between Kun city and sheng chen city.
The closer he gets to the place where the sound of gunfire came from, denser the insect crowd is, when finally gets into the village he realised that he could not get through there. The village is already blocked by the massive amount of insect. There is not any space he could use to get through!
He can’t fight anymore but he could not retreat or push forward either. He headed into a three-storey village house and killed the one red shell insect which was following him.
the light caused by the Gunfire and artillery fire flickering in the village, chu yun sheng does not care if the insect chasing him or not, with the help of flickering light, chu yun sheng used his final strength got to the second floor, and used his sword to destroy the staircases. He could not stand anymore, he just slumps himself onto the floor and breathes heavily on the ground.
He has already finished all the absorption yuan fu, even the six armour yuan fu is nearly broken. Luckily insects were attracted by the gunfire, they did not chase him.
Chu yun sheng was struggling to move to the window, he wiped off the blood on his face. What he saw next made him laugh. He was laughing how stupid he was. With the help of gunfire outside, he finally saw the “army” he has been looking for. It was a just group of soldiers one the roof of a building. And they were surrounded by the insect. The main military force probably has already retreated. Those soldiers were left behind to delay the insect’s army.
The bottom of the building was covered with insect’s bodies. The Live insects were crawling on the dead one try to get to the roof and kill those soldiers. They almost reached them.
The major gave them the last order, everyone was gathered around formed a tight circle, some people were laughing, some were crying…...
Boom~
Suddenly the ground was shaking. It was those soldiers detonated the explosives in the building below then.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 86 Sahā World
Chapter 86 Sahā World
They were not far from chu yun sheng, the powerful shock wave smashed all windows. The village’s house wasn't built in concrete. It wasn't solid enough to withstand the shock wave. Within a few second the building collapsed onto the ground.
Chu yun sheng got nowhere to run, he was injured and exhausted, he even started to lose his consciousness. He was knocked out by the shockwave and buried by the building that collapsed on top of him.
All he felt was complete darkness, and he suddenly felt the pains appeared on everywhere on his body. Then he couldn't remember anything at all.
In the building debris. No one knows how long it had passed. Chu yun sheng seemed to see his mother is preparing the dish he likes the most in the kitchen, and his father is watching the boring tv program on the sofa. It was a scene that he used to see every time when he returns home in his childhood. It didn't change at all, his father even said exactly the same words that he would say every time:"Oh you back, are you hungry? you Mom has prepared the soup for you already. Go wash your hand first."
The sad memories instantly made him burst into tears, he rushed towards his Mom and embraced her from behind. He wants to tell her all the panic, anxiety, loneliness and the most important how much he misses her.
He wants to tell her a lot of things, but at the end, all he could say:"”mom….. I miss you!”
Then the scene suddenly changed, an overloaded truck suddenly appeared along with an ear-piercing breaking sound and crashing sound…….
When he opened his eye again, what he saw is two stone cold bodies and another him was on his knee wailing:” Mom! Dad……”
That moment, he experienced the pains once again, the pain was deep inside his heart as if it was tearing apart!
Chu yun sheng woke up in panic, he was shouting until he realised it was just a dream.
It was pitch black and freezing, it was completely silent as if he was in the hell.
Did I die? The first thought came to Chu yun sheng’s mind.
But then the acute pain on his left leg instantly reminds him what happened.
“probably the house collapsed, I am buried underneath it”. What happened before he lost his consciousness flashed back in his mind.
Chu yun sheng tried to move the floor on the top of his body, but after several attempts, he still couldn't move it.
He groped around, luckily qian bi sword is still next to him. He uses the qian bi sword slowly cut off the floor piece by piece while enduring the terrible pain.
A hazy shimmer cast on to him through the gaps between broken floor, he suspects it is probably the daytime during the age of light.
He crawled out of the debris and checked how bad the injury is. His head was wounded, it is still bleeding; his chest was heavily hit, probably has few broken bones. he couldn't feel anything in his left leg, he didn't know if it's broken or not.
Six armour yuan fu is completely gone now, otherwise, he won't be injured like this.
Luckily he is still alive, chu yun sheng told himself.
He took out the medicines and bandages that he stored in the storage yuan fu, he used the bandage to wrap the wounded area without knowing how to peppery wrap it. he doesn't know if yuan qi can prevent infections or not, so he took several antibiotics.
It was dead silent in the area, insects had already disappeared. He doesn't know how long he had lost his consciousness, but at this moment, he felt extremely hungry.
Chu yun sheng sat on the ground and lean against a broken wall. He just ate some simple food.
With the food slowly converted into his body energy, he slowly recovered his strength. His vision starts to become clear. With the help of hazy shimmer, he saw the world that is covered with the dead bodies!
His fingers trembled, the cigarette he had just lit up dropped on the ground. He crawled to the top of the collapsed house gaze afar. He was stunned.
Bodies, bodies, endless bodies spread to the horizon! It's the world of dead bodies!
As if Human had died out, it just left him sat on top of debris in this world!
his body shook uncontrollably, he felt cold, freezing cold.
His mind was filled with an unprecedented panic attack.
: someone must be alive, Jin ling city definitely still exists, no way they all died, no way! ……” he mumbled again and again. He forced himself to believe it.
He made himself a walking stick out of a broken furniture he found in the debris. Then slowly Stumbled past one body after another body and slowly head towards Jin ling city.
He tried to get rid off the thoughts about the human extinction in his mind by repeatedly reciting cultivation incantations.
After a short walk, he took out the ancient book to study few healing incantations. He starts to test them one by one even though he doesn't know if it's useful or not.
Chu yun sheng doesn't know how exactly yuan qi is healing his injured muscles, broken bones and nerves. All he could feel is yuan qi slowly stopped transforming his body and merged into those injured areas. The pain slowly stopped.
He stumbled across the highway while reciting the healing incantation. The sky still has hazy shimmer but it doesn't seem to give anyone hope. The longer he walks the more dead bodies Chu yun sheng has discovered. men, women, kids, old people. the bodies blocked the highway he has to step on them in order to across the highway. His legs were already covered with horrifying blood
He doesn't know how many bodies there were, he felt like as if all the people that escaped from shen cheng city had died here! The longer he stumbled on the highway, the more scared he was. He felt like he was in the hell walking on an endless road that made of dead bodies. It was dead silent, terrifying. He didn't even see any live insects!
He doesn't feel that he can hold it much longer. When he stood on a pile of the dead body his throat was moving, he finally broke down and shouted:” Anyone still alive? Anyone? Still alive?......”
No one answered him, it was still dead silent.
All dead? They are all dead? Not even a scream?
He refused to believe it, he still shouted while stumbled on the highway:” anyone still alive? Anyone is still alive?”
A pile of the bodies after a pile of the bodies. It was freezing and quiet, they were like the outsider watching him shouting but not answering him.
“.........anyone………”
Chu yun sheng's voice became quieter and quieter, he became More and more desperate.
Finally, he heard a weak noise came from a pile of the body inside a car.
His heart starts to jump rapidly, he only has one thought, someone is still alive, someone is still alive!
He threw away the walking stick, uses his fastest speed to run towards the car. It was a small Volkswagen car, there are a lot of incomplete bodies piled up on the car, the voice is right inside the car.
Chu yun sheng quickly moved away the dead bodies, soon he discovered a hole on top of the car, he then uses his power to open the car’s door by force. A gust of terrible corrosive liquid smell instantly come out from inside the car.
At First, he saw a woman, she was facing downwards and Lying in the space between the back seat and the front seats. her two feet tightly stuck in the gaps next to the seat and her hands tightly grasped the handle below the seat. Her fingers were injured, the bones were broken and almost bent to an opposite direction, it only left few thin and long strip skins that barely hold those fingers together prevent them from falling apart.
Her back has several big holes, presumably, she was stabbed by the red shell insect’s leg for several times, she even lost her half skull. But she still held it there as if she was protecting something much more important than her life.
The sound just came from below her. Chu yun sheng seemed to realised something, he immediately moved away the body, but she was stuck there. He had no choice but slice the entire car including her legs into a half. then he discovered that What she used her life to protect was a 4-5 years old little girl.
the little girl's hair was plaited and she was wearing a blue cotton coat, she was holding a stuffed toy and her face was as pale as a ghost, there is a huge hole in her stomach. She had died for a long time. The voice came from the stuffed toy which was covered with blood.
Chu yun sheng was beside himself with the upset. He sat on the ground and leant against the car’s door. He could not even control his breath.
Suddenly the ground starts to shake again like an earthquake!
“Is it the golden shell insect or other monsters?” chu yun sheng sneered then laugh out loud: come, come you those bastards, they all died, all died, i don't want to live either!
boom ………..boom…………. boom
The shock constantly came from a distance, and each time it would shake chu yun sheng and the car behind him.
Underneath the hazy shimmer, he saw a monster that could destroy everything on the earth.
A gigantic long leg monster slowly appeared on the horizon, it was so big that he does even know how to describe it. Each one of its legs was almost as tall as thirty storey building. The shocks occur every time when its leg hit the ground! And it made whole ground was shaking.
It appeared on the horizon and disappeared on the horizon. It did not notice chu yun sheng at all.
Chu yun sheng lost his hope: this world is long gone! it is over!
He quietly took out the stuffed toy and sat on the hillside. He was staring at the endless bodies while unconsciously took out two brand new batteries and replaced the old one in the stuffed toy.
The wind suddenly seemed to appear and it seemed to come from all directions and blew at Chu Yun sheng. it made his broken grey coat constantly making the flapping sounds.
Chu yun sheng pressed a button on the stuffed toy, an Innocent little girl's voice waft through the air in this Saha World:
Definition of sahā world [娑婆世界] (; shaba-sekai): the world, which is full of suffering. Often translated as the world of endurance. Sahā means the earth; it derives from a root meaning “to bear” or “to endure.” For this reason, in the Chinese versions of Buddhist scriptures, sahā is rendered as endurance. In this context, the sahā world indicates a world in which people must endure suffering. It is also defined as an impure land
and i hope you could endure the suffering to carry on reading this book. XD......
no update next week... for those who have any questions, please leave the questions in the comment section below, i'll find time to answer...
thanks for your support..
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 87 humans are still resisting
Chapter 87 humans are still resisting
Eventually, he still left the place. He picked up the walking stick and qian bi sword, Took the stuffed toy and carry on stumbling on the highway towards Jin ling city.
Even if Jin ling city had fallen, he still needs to see the debris. If humans had really fallen, there is no point for him to be alive.
Also, his aunt is still there, even she is really dead, he wants to see her body.
With the help of the walking stick, Chu yun sheng stumbled alone on the highway that covered with bodies. He already stopped reciting the incantations, simply walking on the highway like a robot with the mind completely blank.
Before, he didn't understand why people would easily give up their life to commit a suicide, but now he knows.
His watch was already broken, he doesn't know how long he had walked. But the sky still has a hazy light that means the day is still not over yet.
the Numbers of bodies starts to reduce. so The space on the road becomes wider.
but he still wasn't careful enough when he walking down the highway. he slipped over on a blood and tumbled down and road. His head hit a dead tree and instantly started to bleed. But he didn't faint this time. because he heard the insect's screech. The nervous feeling instantly woke him up.
He immediately stood up and gaze afar. Finally, he saw a live human being!!
the person was being attacked by three red shell insects. uh ? no, Chu yun sheng wiped off the blood in his eye, looked one more time, it was two! And another one is a tiger!
Strangely, the tiger was helping the man to fight red shell insect!
Since the dark age began, apart from some small domestic pets, Chu yun sheng has never seen a large animal. This is the first time he saw the “king of animal”(see footnote) fighting in the wild in person.
The Tiger was surrounded by the golden light and was constantly roaring at red shell insect, every time when it roared, it seemed to fire a projectile breath from its mouth.
The man was fighting together with it was a fire element warrior. he was using his bare hands to fight with red shell insect.
three other red shell insects had already died next to them.
When Chu yun sheng noticed them, he was still very far from them. Only until when he took out the bow and arrow, did he noticed that the man and the tiger were heavily injured, they were bleeding a lot.
He hates insect. it's them destroyed his world; his hopes and everything else exists in this world. The vicious desire of killing those monsters instantly surged up within him.
----Kill! ----------KIll! -------------Kill!-----
Chu yun sheng did not have much yuan qi left, but he still starts to infuse yuan qi and aims at one red shell insect, he shouted:"die!!!!"
The Frost arrow shot out and freeze the red shell insect be before his voice fades out.
Then the fire warrior threw a punch to smash the frozen insect into pieces.
At the same time, the other insect went mad instantly. it ignored the tiger’s breath attack even its claw was broken when hit by the breath. It charged towards the fire warrior and used its sharp leg to stab the back of his head.
Fire warrior's defence is very weak, if he is hit, he will definitely die.
Insect's speed was very fast, even chu yun sheng shouted to remind the man, but it was still too late. when Chu yun sheng thought he is dead for sure, what he saw next, he probably would never forget in his life. The tiger roared and jumped towards the man, it used its body to block the deadly attack.
The tiger's neck was pierced through by red shell insect’s sharp leg. The golden light that surrounded it instantly became brighter. It ignored the blood that constantly burst out from its neck, bit off the insect’s sharp leg and then tightly bit on insect’s head.
The fire warrior was shocked, he instantly threw the fire fists and constantly smashing the insect red shell’s body until the insect’s shell was broken and its sticky blood came out.
Insect died.
Tiger also died.
The Fire Warrior is a 40 years old man. he was tightly hugging the tiger and wept aloud.
Chu yun sheng stood aside silently and watching him cry.
After a while, the fire warrior slowly stopped his tear. He tried to stand up, but he instantly collapsed onto the ground. Only now does Chu yun sheng notices that there is a hole in this right chest.
He helped the man to sit up.
The man gave him a wry smile:"brother, I don't know who you are, but thank you."
Chu yun sheng shook his head, he wants to kill the insect because he hates the insects.
The fire warrior coughed few times, and sat next to the dead tiger, he slowly stroked the tiger’s fur and sighed:”my wife and daughter died, now Hu Zai(tiger’s name) also died, there is nothing left for me in this world now!”
He then took out two boxes and passed it to chu yun sheng:"brother, cough… cough… i know i will not make it, i am sorry to ask you for another favour. I used to be a zookeeper in Gu Su Zoo, cough …. cough ” he used his hands to draw a small circle in the air and said:”I raised Hu zai when it was this big, it’s been 10 years now…. cough … cough..”
Then he pointed one big box said:” this is its kid, it had it since before the dark age began, but i don’t know why… cough… cough, it’s been half years now, it just gave birth….. Few days ago…. Cough … cough…. Three of them… only one is alive now…..”
He then raised his head and begged chu yun sheng:”please, bring it to Jin ling city and give it to the government…. If you want, you can raise it as well... cough …. Cough.. But ...Please, no matter how hungry you are…..please do not eat it… ok? It is not an ordinary baby…. It has special ability like its mom… it will be very strong and useful! Cough.. cough...”
Chu yun sheng took out the box and told him not to worry. He nodded his head:”you need to stay calm, i won't eat it, i promise! ”
He looked into chu yun sheng’s eyes:”Thank you. i believe you, because you helped us, i believe you… take care of …... ” the man died before chu yun sheng even got chance to say anything!
Chu yun sheng opened the box, the little tiger baby is still asleep as if what happened earlier has nothing to do with it.
He picked it up from the box, the tiger baby was startled and yawned, its little paws were moving in the air but then went back to sleep again.
a completely new life, a life that from earth, a life that represents that no matter what happened to the earth, but the life itself would continue to survive and to prosper in this dark blood age!
Looking at its tiny body, Chu yun sheng sensed something, his dying heart started to jumped again as if a new plant’s bud starts to grow on its dead heart:"life would never stop, life will carry on!”
As long as new life continues to grow on earth. one day. humanity will expel the insect from home and rebuild planet earth.
There is still a hope, and only stay alive will keep the hope exist!
He then put the tiny tiger back to the box and picked up another smaller box. on the cover of box it wrote:”beloved wife and daughter”. Chu yun sheng sighed:”I'll bury you together with the tiger as well, i hope you all would be reunited in the heaven!”
..........................
After he buried the man’s whole family, chu yun sheng took the box that has a tiny tiger in it and starts his journey again.
Feeding title one became a problem for him for awhile, because he does not know how to raise a tiger. fortunately, the man kept the notebook in the box. It was more like an Observation notes. chu yun sheng suspected that because of the strange ability the Mom Tiger has, so the man wanted to note down as many details about the little tiger as possible.
The little tiger was growing very fast, it was definitely not normal compared to the tiger during the age of light. According to the note, the mom tiger could eat red shell insect’s meat. so the man suspected. After one month, the baby tiger would be able to eat red shell insect’s meat as well.
It just happened to solve the thing that chu yun sheng was worried the most, which was will there be enough food for the little one.
Since its food is the red shell insect’s meat, and chu yun sheng also happen to have piles of them inside storage yuan fu, so It can eat as many as it like.
the little one made him feel the world isn’t lifeless anymore.
soon after he backed on the road, he encountered red shell insects several times. he suspected that he is near the red shell insects crowded area. He is afraid that if he continues moving he might encounter more red shell insects. So he found a hidden place to restore his yuan qi for three days.
At the same time, his leg also recovered from injury. at least he doesn't need to use walking stick anymore.
Before he back on the road again, he made a six armour yuan fu for the little tiger and cast onto its head. The little one’s growth rate is beyond zookeeper's expectation. It had already opened its eyes, its favourites activity is to play with chu yun sheng’s hands.
What surprised chu yun sheng even more is, not only it has the metal element which is the strongest defence element, it also has a strange wind element which could control the wind. This the first time he saw such element exist.
1.Tiger is considered as the king of all animals in China
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 88 nuclear explosion
Chapter 88 nuclear explosion
Chu yun sheng's monster seal yuan fu could also use to seal all kinds of animals. But the animals would lose their souls, their emotions. Even he could completely control them, they would be just like a robot, a walking dead.
The Little one has a soul, although it is just like other animals. but as long as it’s alive, it has an ability to feel happy, angry, brave, and fear. It will be just like her mom have a strong feeling towards her keeper and protect her keeper using its own life.
At least, the little one doesn't need chu yun sheng's yuan qi to feed it.
Chu yun sheng tried to collect insect’s bodies on the road to make a brand new combat armour, unfortunately, he didn't find many.
Base on his recent study of the ancient book, he found out that level two combat armour yuan fu has three grades:
The initial grade is called Yi Pin armour which is the one chu yun sheng made when he was at yuan tian stage one. It has a relatively low defence, although it could increase the physical strength. but it is not a lot compared to other stages.
When chu yun sheng reaches yuan tian stage two he is able to use ben ti yuan qi(footnote1.) to refine the armour to the second grade which is called Er Pin armour. It is similar to the one chu yun sheng made in fog city.
However, at that time chu yun sheng was in a hurry, he didn't collect enough shells to refine the combat armour. So er pin combat armour is not complete, otherwise, the armour wouldn't break that easily.
The last grade which is San Pin Armour only available when he reaches the peak of yuan tian stage two. Because it is required to have his ben ti yuan qi to be strong enough to refine the strongest armour in yuan tian stage two.
Of course, if the raw materials are different, the quality and power of combat armour are also different. however, the only material he has right now is the red shell and some green shell.
Chu yun sheng made himself an initial grade armour: Yi Pin armour from the shell he has. he tied the box which has the little tiger onto his chest, then carry on walking towards the Jin lin city.
He has been walking for a very long time, from information that he could barely see on a broken billboard on the side of the road, he estimated that he is probably near the Xi Cheng city.
Insect started to appear more frequently, the number also started to rapidly increase. Every time when he tried to go around, but still he was forced to retreat.
Chu yun sheng was scared that if he stayed too long he would encounter the long leg monster again. There is a lake to his south, so he has to head towards north. He prepares to take a long route along the Yangtze river to get to Jin ling city.
Because of this, it delayed him another few days. The Little one is twice as bigger now. it couldn't hide in the box anymore.
When chu yun sheng fully recovered, little one couldn't catch up his speed. So chu yun sheng has to hold it under his left armpit while his right hand holding the sword.
when the sky goes completely dark, they would usually find a place to hide, when the hazy shimmer appeared, they will be back on the road. the Insects don't care if there is a light or not, they are ruthless don't seem to be scared of anything.
Luckily the little one is very well behaved. After it saw few insect’s terrifying killings, it became very quiet at night.
Tiger has habits to sleep during the day and stay active during the night. even if it did not Learn anything from its mother. But this habits probably already exist in its gene.
So everytime when chu yun sheng is asleep, the little one would try its best to watch out for him. It has a very good hearing ability, maybe because of the wind element. it would notice the insect when they are still very far.
Every Time when the little one notices the enemy, it would lick chu yun sheng's face try to wake him up. Then chu yun sheng would pick it up, then based on the situation, he will decide if he needs to run away or fight back.
One human, one tiger, they have been going through every terrifying night by cuddling each other in the endless dark night.
Chu yun sheng lost his night vision goggles, so he tries to avoid contact with even just a few red shell insects.
Insects have their own way of communicating with each other. if he encountered them and if he couldn't see anything during a fight, they will have a chance to send out a signal, then he may end up being surrounded by a large group of insects. He may even end up running into the insect’s hive.
That's why he would rather hide in the cold dark night with the little one than walking in the dark.
Luckily they both have six armour yuan fu’s protection, their scents were blocked from spreading out, as long as they don’t make any sound. The chance of insects find them is very low.
When the hazy shimmer once again appeared in the sky, chu yun sheng took the sleepyhead which is the little one back On the road of escaping once again. Since Yu xiao hai was taken away by the Green shell insect, he never had a good sleep like what he has now.
...................A few days later. .......................
In order to avoid contact with a large group of insect’s nearby, chu yun sheng spent a long time finally find an alternative route get to the city Cheng. However, the insect still did not seem to reduce any. The instinct tells chu yun sheng that there must be a terrifying amount of insects in the west.
On a windy night, the sky is dark as usual, when chu yun sheng took the little one about to hide into a civilian house. He saw the first mushroom cloud in his life appeared on the horizon in the far west.
Within that moment, the whole world seemed to be lit up by the explosion. then It was Replaced by a rolling flame that quickly spread out from the distant horizon. In the centre, a huge smoke/Fire hemisphere shot straight into the sky, and finally became the death symbol - a mushroom cloud!
“Nuclear bomb!!!!” chu yun sheng’s mind went blank.
A powerful shockwave that enough to destroy everything quickly spread out from the centre of the mushroom cloud. It caused the ground to shake and the mountains to move. it was destroying everything that is on its way!
The shockwave also brought a tremendous amount of dust and stones with it, it is coming towards chu yun sheng.
Chu yun sheng instantly comes back from the shock, he immediately turned around and picked up the little one, started to run back, he was running as fast as he can!
--------
Ben ti (body) yuan qi is converted from tian qi(world original) yuan qi.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 89 the channel is expanding
Chapter 89 the channel is expanding
The first wave arrived was the thermal radiation, just within a split second, it set everything on its way on fire.
Chu yun sheng was far away from the centre of the nuclear explosion. However, When the thermal radiation arrived at the civilian house he stayed before, its power didn't seem to reduce any. Luckily those thermal radiations were blocked by the six armour yuan fu, otherwise, not only those intense heat will cause him a severe injury, just light itself would make him blind.
but it is not over yet, the real threat is the shockwave. Even he is still far away from the centre of the explosion, but it didn't take too long for the shock wave to reach the house. Chu yun sheng only got a chance to run to a nearest dry ditch and quickly thrown himself onto the ground. He also made sure that the little one Is underneath him and it is fully covered by his body.
The shockwave brought a tremendous amount of dust swept through the ground. The brand new combat armour barely withstood the first shock wave’s impact then the armour was shattered into pieces.
At the same time, chu yun sheng had to gather all the yuan qi inside his body to support the energy shield running.
When the powerful shockwave was finally over. Chu yun sheng also lost his consciousness.
....................................
After a long time, he was wakened by low-pitched roars.
He still maintained at that position and his back was covered with dirt. However, it was completely empty underneath him. It struck fear into his heart. He was trying to get up, but he suddenly felt terrible burning pain on his back. He felt like all the bones inside his body were broken!
He forced himself to sit up while enduring the pain. Then he noticed that the sky already has hazy shimmer, and it seemed to become dimmer. it means that chu yun sheng at least lost his consciousness for more than 20 hours.
Soon he noticed where the little tiger is, he sat on the higher ground and facing the other side. There are dozens of mice next to it. The low pitch roars were made by the little one.
Chu yun sheng gathered all his strength to crawl up to the higher ground. What he saw next made him feel a chill down to his spine!
In front of him is not the insects which probably the worst thing could happen. It was a crowd of mice! There are definitely more than hundreds of them!
Some of them were chewing a dead body not far from chu yun sheng. but Rest of them which could not squeeze themselves inside the crowd to chew the body, they all squeak at little tiger!
Few of them even attempt to attack the little one, but they all quickly killed by the little one.
however, it seems like it was just a tentative attack. They were slowly gathering together preparing for a massive attack!
Chu yun sheng did not understand, the mice should be scared of a larger animal, why are they not afraid now!
he was also shocked, if he didn't wake up early, just little tiger itself defiantly won't be able to deal with this many mice.
He instantly thought of an idea, which is to use the corrosive liquid he still had. Once he throws it out, the liquid will be spread wide out and kill lots of them.
Of course, if he had enough yuan qi, he could also use sword technique to kill those mice. But because he didn't have enough, so he has to use liquid instead.
He still has some of those liquid bags with him. Original he planned to use all of them When he was in fog city. However when he reaches yuan tian stage two. He no longer needs them to kill the meat worm.
Since the dark age began, from many people and monsters he countered. chu yun sheng had already understood that no matter how dangerous it is. He needs to make a decision quickly. Otherwise, he might end up dead!
He took out the liquid and immediately shouted:" Hu Zai, come back!”
In the recent observations, chu yun sheng noticed that the little one is very smart, he doesn't why exactly but he suspected it has something to do with awakening.
Little Tiger heard his voice, instantly turned around. He could see the visible happiness appeared on little one’s face. It quickly jumped back and wants to use his face to rub chu yun sheng’s face. But then it noticed chu yun sheng was holding something. as if it understands what chu yun sheng is going to do, it slowly jumped aside.
The crowd of mice squeaked at them then quickly swarmed toward chu yun sheng!
Chu yun sheng was furious: insects are powerful, I can't do anything to them. But you little pieces of shit dare to think about eating me, die you all!
Two bags of liquid were immediately poured on the mice crowd. The sizzling sound that made by the liquid when it touched the mice constantly appears.
The mice are moving very fast. but Chu yun sheng isn't slow either. He constantly took out the bags of liquid and throw onto the Mice crowd. Whichever caught the liquid will either died instantly or stop attacking because of injury. Only a few of them which don't have any injury still carry on running toward chu yun sheng, but they were all blown back by little tiger’s roar.
Within a minutes half of the mice are dead!
Seeing the horrible death of their friends, rest of mice all got scared and stopped the attack. Eventually, only a few of them left and quickly disappeared in the hazy light.
Chu yun sheng was not surprised to see so many mice. the insect is only interested in human and other larger animals. Small animals suck as mice, they don’t even bother to look at them.
Moreover, Insects and other monsters caused a huge impact on the earth's ecological balance. Mice's Natural enemies are either killed by the monsters or eaten by the human, plus their scary breeding speed, strong adaptability and they enjoy the dark. The dark age is almost heaven to them.
nowadays, the brainless bodies can be found everywhere on the street. They all become mice’s food!
The abandoned city became their new home!
He had even seen mice follows the insect, they are eating the bodies that insect’s killed.
Chu yun sheng had also seen some people tried to catch those mice and eat them. But whenever he thought of human meat inside the mice’s stomach, he would lose his appetite.
Finally, they dealt with the mice problem. Chu yun sheng pet the little one. He has not eaten for almost a day. Luckily, the large animal such as tiger, their endurance is very strong, even though the little one is still very young, but it could still endure the hunger for some time.
Chu yun sheng fed it with some insect’s meat. After the little one had enough, it’s curiosity and playful characteristic starts to show up. It was born in the time without sun. to the little one, this probably is how the world should be.
It was using its paw to play the dead mice’s body, hopping back and forth. It doesn’t seem to get tired at all.
However, chu yun sheng does not have any good mood. His armour was broken by the shockwave once again and he was injured.
He sat on the dry ditch and started to harness the yuan qi inside his body. He was reciting the healing incantation to recover his injury.
He did not prepare to change to a better location. there are several reasons to it.
First, he can’t move. second, he doesn’t know which area is safe. He lost his consciousness here for more than 24 hours and the only threat he saw is the mice. So it is quite a good place for him to recover his energy.
The only thing that chu yun sheng found very strange was, although he is far away from the centre of the nuclear explosion. but the Nuclear radiation, nuclear pollution should have arrived here by now. And this type of energy damage would be stopped by the six armour yuan fu(energy shield). However, six armour yuan fu did not seem to have any reaction at all. As if the nuclear radiation does not exist at all.
Apart from the physical wound, chu yun sheng did not feel uncomfortable anywhere in his body. The little one is very energetic, even those mice did not Seem to be affected by radiation.
He is not a scientist, there is no way he could find out why it was like that. But he did not feel annoyed. since the dark age began, there are so many things he could not figure it out. He was kind of used to it.
the Insects seemed to have disappeared. He could not find any one of them. Chu yun sheng doubt the insects would be eliminated by one nuclear bomb. Even he could survive from the bomb. Let alone those insects and their powerful energy shield.
also, there is one thing he worries the most. at the moment of nuclear explosion, chu yun sheng could feel yuan qi was stirred up as if the yuan qi in the whole world was moving rapidly!
And according to the ancient book. After Tian Gui returned, if there is a massive violent Tian Di Yuan Qi (the world's energy)turbulence, it does not matter what caused it, it will definitely cause the Channels and cracks between two worlds to expand. It means that even more monsters will swarm into the human world.
Tian Gui this word in Chinese also does not make any sense,
all the descriptions of Tian Gui you have read in this novel are just how MC understands it.
this is very very very important.........
because it could be right and it could also be wrong........
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 90 seven warriors
Chapter 90 seven warriors
Nowadays they are just fighting against the insects, and they had already started to use the nuclear weapon. What if there is something worse than the insect? How are they going to fight back? Chu yun sheng doesn't know how to react anymore.
But nuclear explosion did not just bring worries to him. It also removed all the negative thought from his mind. The military was able to launch the nuclear attack means that the military force still exists! And they are trying to eliminate the large insect swarm near Jin ling city!
Maybe he is worrying too much, the human civilisation has been existing on earth for thousands of years now. They have developed all kinds of massive destruction weapons. How can they be extinct so easily?
Chu yun sheng understands why would the military used the nuclear bomb. Apart from that, what else could they use to eliminate endless inserts swarm?
Other countries like USA may have better weapons with less side effect. However, the global communication has already broken down. They couldn't get help from other countries.
But it doesn't matter what kind of weapons they are using, it won't solve the root of the problem. The channels and cracks between Tian Gui still exist, and it's getting bigger every time when a country using the weapon of mass destruction. The number of insects will only be decreased for a short amount of time.
Those things should not be worried by him. It will only give him a headache. He is not a leader of any country. Just let those influential people at jin ling worried about the humanity's future. in the meantime, he needs to increase his own strength. The quicker the better. The first-grade armour couldn't even withstand nuclear explosion's shockwave!
Armour required a lot of insect’s shell as raw material, but he couldn't find any red shell insects that are left alone or in a small number. They all stayed in the swarm, and the number of insects in the swarm would only make him lose all his courage.
When he was still in the fog city. Du Qi Shan helped him to collect a large amount of monster’s body. It made him reconsider the benefit of working with other people. he had already thought of an idea when he was still in fog city. it is when he arrived at Jin ling city, he plans to use weapons and armour to exchange for the material he needed.
Now, he is probably the only one person who can massively produce the equipment such as enchanted weapon, armour and energy shield. he may even produce absorption yuan fu to restore other's energy!
The awakenings are not always powerful. For instance his friend Yu xiao hai, without the enchanted weapon his ability couldn't even kill a small animal.
And according to the ancient book, if Chu yun sheng found a suitable "Yuan QI Source", he could seal the source inside a weapon, then even the ordinary people will be able to use his weapon and armour! The only difference is the power level.
However, he doesn't want to reveal them all at once. Anyone single one of those items will attract those big men’s great attention. from Du qishan's incident, he learned that those men can't be trusted.
Once Yuan fu is completed, Fu’s seal will remove all the traces only left strange symbols on fu’s body. And as far as he knows, the methods of making yuan fu and incantations only exist in the ancient book. So as long as he kept the book in secret no one would be able to crack yuan fu, even those smart scientists.
Chu yun sheng had thought about what he wants to do when he arrives Jin ling city. As long as he could find a secure and secret channel to sell his equipment, then he could spend more time on yuan qi cultivation.
Yuan tian stage two is much more difficult than stage one. The cultivation is not just simply waving the sword to drain yuan qi from the body and restored it. Everything he did in yuan tian stage one is to prepare for yuan tian stage two. It was just like kids learn the alphabets and yuan tian stage two is to use those alphabets to form a word and phrase. Or may even be a short sentence.
According to the ancient book, the ultimate goal of yuan tian stage two is to transform practitioner’s body until the body completely become Rong Yuan Ti! Once the body becomes Rong Yuan then he will be able to convert Tian Di Yuan Qi to Ben Ti Yuan Qi which is much more powerful and much more concentrate.
This is also why he could only unleash 6 sword qi, because his Rong Yuan Ti is not complete yet.
The cultivation method of Yuan tian stage two doesn't require him to unleash and restore yuan qi. He will need to find a quiet place to harness yuan qi while reciting the incantations to speed up the transformation.
When the hazy light once again appeared in the sky on the second day. A group of people appeared in his sight. They were covered with dirt and they looked dejected and depressed. When they saw chu yun sheng and asked if chu yun sheng wants to go to jin ling city together with them. This time chu yun sheng did not say no.
This group is very strange. before chu yun sheng joined them, Those ordinary people had already hire 6 other awakening warriors.
They are very lucky, because the first awakenings hired by them is a warm-hearted person. his name is Zhao Shan He and he is a fire warrior. since the dark age began, chu yun sheng has never seen such enthusiastic and optimistic person. this guy would always say that:"if the God is not going to save us, then we will save ourself!"
it was because of his protection that those people could keep their food. and strange enough, they also used that food to hire him and 5 other awakening warriors in exchange for protections.
what is even more strange is those five people. they are one timid official, a deserter who had awakened his ability when running away from the battlefield, a “witch” that constantly mumbling something, and a gloomy and silent chef, and a bald head businessman.
Plus chu yun sheng, they have seven warriors!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
chapter 91 is the porridge tasty?
chapter 91 is the porridge tasty?
“let's go through the radiation zone, the bomb just detonated there. It's definitely fewer insects in that direction than other areas. It is the safest way!” the bald guy Li Yue adjusted his glasses and said.
“no! ordinary people can't go through the radiation zone, it's too dangerous for them, even they can get out of radiation zone alive, they will suffer for the rest of their lives.” Zhao Shan He rejected his suggestion.
“They will die much quicker If they encountered the swarm!” Li Yue insisted.
“How about let’s just move along the radiation zone, you can have the benefit of both sides!” said Huang Ren Kuan who was a state official during the age of light, his official rank was quite high at that time.
Li yue twitched his lips, if it was still in the age of light, he would probably fawn over Huang Ren Kuan. but now is different. However, if they could get to jin ling city alive, with this guy's ability and contacts he had during the age of light. He will definitely be useful to those big men over there.
“Xiao tian, why don’t you talk about your opinions.” Li yue poked Tian Wei Dai who wore the military uniform and taking a nap on the side.
“Ah?” Tian wei dai was startled, he did not seem to listen to what they were saying. at First, he looked at Li yue, then he looked at Huang ren kuan, it took him awhile to say:”i,......i will follow chief Huang’s instruction.”
Huang ren kuan is very happy with Tian dai wei’s response. His face is filled with the smile.
“That’s it, move along the radiation zone, but we have to be careful, don’t get too close to the edge, I'll take the lead!” Zhao shan he tapped his leg and made the decision."
li yue's resentment starts to grow, but he does not have a choice. the chef doesn't talk, “witch” is busy preaching her believe, and chu yun sheng is new to the group, he didn’t plan to ask him.
Even he did ask him, zhao shan he, huang kuan ren and tian wei dai they are all having the same opinion, they have more numbers than him.
“Short-sighted! You all gonna die when we encountered the swarm!” Li Yue was complaining secretly. but chu yun sheng heard it all.
However, chu yun sheng did not say a single word or plan to suggest anything since the beginning.
When He followed this group to inspect the nuclear explosion zone, he found out that probably because of Tian Di Yuan Qi the radiation pollution did not spread out after the explosion. Instead, the radiation was enclosed in a Hemisphere area centred on the nuclear explosion by Yuan Qi or a dark energy. The boundary was very clear, the outside of boundary and inside of boundary are two kinds of colour and two kinds of world.
When he got inside boundary in person, six armour immediately activated and trying to block all the radiation attack. But when he got out it vanishes.
Chu yun sheng was not surprised. change of tian gui, the disappearance of the sun. Insect…. He had seen so many strange things!
The reason why li yu suggested to cross radiation zone is that it's less than 150km from where they are to Jin ling, during the age of light, it's roughly two hour's journey by car.
So Cross the radiation zone is the quickest way to get to Jin ling city. However, if they walk along the radiation zone, the are going to spend another few days to get to Jin ling city.
Chu yun sheng got off the car while holding the little one, it is the time for the meal. The food is porridge made of biscuit, snacks and some pieces of sausages, it is quite similar to the one he had in dong shen university.
Even just this kind of food, those who hired them still asked 3 men to “protect” the food, the kids that followed three men here were staring at the food.
“why is it even less !? I still had a half pieces of beef yesterday in the meal, but now there is only a few minced meat, is this how you going to treat us? Ask you group leader lao Chui to come here, this is not what we agreed on!” Huang ren kuan wasn't satisfied with the meal at all, his face was filled with anger as he is the only one received unfair treatment.
However, his hand’s did not slow down slightly. He raised his head and quickly poured the porridge into his mouth. Probably he drank it too fast, he was choked by it. But because He did not want to cough it out, it made his face become red, after a while, he finally swallowed everything in.
“Chief Huan is right, when they hired us, they promised we will have enough food, and there will be meat in every meal. But now, they are using this to treat us. A bunch of ungrateful pieces of shit! ” Li yue rolled his eye couldn’t agree more.
One of Three men who sent the meal over his faces turned red from holding back. It seemed like they wanted to confront them, but he was held back by their group members.
“What are you staring at! Punk, if you piss me off, I'll kill you! ” Li yue emptied his bowl and pushed the bowl back to the young man. The young man was pushed over and fall on the ground. The blood slowly appeared on the edge of his lips.
“Yu Quan, are you ok?” his group member immediately lifted him up and asked him.
“You got some fucking serious balls! What the fuck you staring at! I am gonna teach you a lesson!” Li yue doesn't have a good mood since Zhao shan he refused his suggestion. Now it was triggered by this young hothead. The fire instantly wrapped around Li yue’s fists and about to hit this young man.
“Wu zi, stand away!” the young man whose name is Yu Quan pushed his group member away!
But Li yue’s fists did not hit did not fall on that young’s body. It was blocked by zhao shan he, both of them are fire warriors, two fire fists smashed together instantly exploded, the blazing fire was spread all over their body.
“Zhao shan he, mind your own business!” Li yue was furious, but he did not carry on the attack. He knew zhao shan he is not an easy target.
“Boss Li, do you think, Yu quan could survive your punch!?” zhao shan he did not back off.
“Those people will never learn, they don’t know how to behave, if they died, it means they deserve it!” Li yue spat on the floor and said.
Suddenly a roughly 40 years old middle age man hurriedly ran towards them, it was their group leader Lao chui, just when he stopped, he instantly slapped Yu Quan’s face very hard and scolded:” can you stop making any troubles, can you just listen to us for once.......... Can you …. ” his body was shaking but his slap did not stop. ”
A continuous 7 -8 slaps, solid and heavy. The young man’s face was swollen up and his hair was all scattered around.
The other guy whose name is Wu Zi immediately hold Lao chui back:”Uncle, please stop, please, I'm begging you!”
Lao chui Panted:”you stand away, don’t stop me.”
Suddenly Yu quan stood up and pushed away Wu Zi, he burst into tears and shouted loudly:”Uncle, go on, beat me to death! We have not eaten for two days, we have been trying to save everything we got to feed those guys. I don’t have any problem, but Sister Qin, she is pregnant…… and they are still not happy with the meal? ah!!!?...... ”
Lao Chui’s hand stopped in the air, he could not carry on. at the end, the plan landed own his own face, it was loud and clear.
“Boss Li, you are a big man, Yu Qian just a kid, he does know anything, please forgive him, I apologise to you ” Lao chui was begging him.
“Boss Li, I think just let bygones be bygones. after all, we are in the same group!” Huang ren kuan said in weird and enigmatic tones.
Originally Li Yue was about to let it go since lao chui was begging so hard, and his attitude was so sincere. But then he was instantly enraged by Huang ren kuan’s word. How dare Huang ren kuan asked him to stop complaining like he is the one who started all this fuss,
“Oh….. since chief Huang asked, for the sake of him, I'll let it go this time! But, Lao chui, Chief Huang complained about the food is getting worse, and this is not a good sign. Originally i don’t want to complain it at all, but since Chief Huang complained about it..... Do have anything to say to him? ” Li yue smirked and then shifted the topic back to Huang ren kuan. What he said was true, Huang ren kuan indeed said those words, so he has to admit it.
“Er… er… Chief huang, Boss Li, food…..” Lao chui mumbled and he does not know what to say.
“I don't have any problem, I am skinny, so I do not eat a lot, but Chief huang could not bear the hardship. So you two can talk about it, i need a break after the meal. Please excuse me…..” he waved his hand to interrupt Lao Chui and slowly and casually get on the car.
Huang ren kuan was trying to pretend he is a good man, but now Li yue said he does not mind the food is getting less. if he is going to demand more food. It is going to make him look bad. And it is going to destroy all the image he just built up.
“Lao chui, if you don't have enough food, why don't you say it early, we are in the same boat, we can figure out a way to find more food!.” Huang ren kuan “sternly” criticised.
He was a timid man, he would lose his courage when facing the insect. That's why he got separate from the military escort team when they break through the insect's Encirclement. After he awakened, he felt that if he could get to Jin ling city alive, he will definitely be put in an important position by his Superiors.
But the number of officials escape to Jin ling city is definitely more than he could imagine. If he wants to succeed, he definitely needs to do something more than just be an awakening. That's was the reason why he stayed in this group. As long as he is able to take them to Jin ling city alive. Then his reputation will raise. He will become a hero!
“Chief huang, you....... you really…. Really…….. Thank you!” Lao chui didn't know what to say.
Because of food shortage, the tremendous stress even made his hair turn white.
Zhao shan he Seized the opportunity and immediately dragged huang ren Kuan to discuss how to find the new food supply with Lao chui. Zhao shan he didn't finish his porridge, he only drank half, and left half for those kids.
A storm of conflict came out of nowhere. luckily, it didn't last long.
When Li yue threw the punch, chu yun sheng had already started harness ben ti yuan qi inside his body. He wants to save this young man. it is really not worth to kill a man just because of this silly thing. But he didn't expect zhao shan he would come forward first. So he just stood aside watch how the thing goes.
Earlier, everyone was gathering around to see what was going on, now they all speared out to do they own things. Only the kids were left behind, they all try to snatch the empty bowl and use their little tongues to lick whatever remained inside the bowl.
Chu yun sheng hasn't touched the one he received. The body’s transformation in yuan tian stage two not only requires a lot of yuan qi, but it also requires a lot of food energy, it is a lot more than just this bowl of porridge can provide.
When he picked up the bowl, He heard an emaciated 5-6 years old little girl said:“Uncle, is the porridge tasty?” there is a mixture of timid and hope in her voice.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 92 hijack
Chapter 92 hijack
The little girl was wearing an adult size down jacket, it is silver grey which is fairly common. There are few holes on the jacket, the grey stuff inside almost pop out.
The jacket'ss zip was broken, it was tied up by a small string, but it is not really secure. The cloth was very long, it went all the way down to the little girl's knee. One of her feet was wearing an old broken grey sneaker, the other one was wearing a red shoe but the size was a little bit bigger.
Probably the size of both shoes are different, so when the little girl walks, it looks very strange.
She felt nervous when standing in front of Chu yun sheng, it was like she was being caught for doing something bad.
But her eyes didn't leave chu yun sheng’s bowl, she was staring at it.
“en, try it.” chu yun sheng thought of the little girl that died underneath her mother in the car. He couldn't help but pass the bowl to the little girl. The girl was extremely hungry, she was not interested in talking, she just wants the food.
She didn't seem to hear what chu yun sheng said, she was not moving.
“try it…..” said chu yun sheng, he was trying his best to give her a friendly smile.
“ah!” little girl was startled, once she realised what chu yun sheng was saying. She lifts her hands that hid in the long sleeves earlier and about to take the bowl, but then those little hands slowly moved back.
“Uncle, you eat first, just leave a tiny bit for me. I just need to taste it.” said the little girl, she was hesitant and a little bit sacred.
“Uncle is not hungry, you can have it.” chu yun sheng took her hands and put the bowl in her hands.
“I'll just taste it.” the little girl promised
She slowly moved the bowl close to her mouth, but both of her arms were trembling when moving the bow. It seems like she was trying her best to control her hunger. But at the end, she still took a big sip then she reluctantly moved the bowl away. before she gave it back, she also used her tongue to lick the edge.
“ is it good?” said chu yun sheng, he put little tiger on the ground and lit the cigarette. He does not know why he felt something stuck in his heart when he saw the little girl trying the porridge.
“en, tasty!” said the little girl, she was constantly nodding her head, then slowly give back the bowl to chu yun sheng.
“you can have it all, uncle doesn't need it.” chu yun sheng pushed the bowl back to her.
The little was stunned, she just looked that chu yun sheng. A moment later, she nervously asked:”but, you haven't eaten yet, are you not hungry?”
Chu yun sheng shook his head, didn't say anything.
The Little girl probably thought chu yun sheng wasn't lying, so she nervously asked him again:” thank you uncle, can i let my mom try it, she has not eaten for days.”
Chu yun sheng waved his hand, he felt something stuck in heart and it made him find everything is irritating, so he replied in a slightly annoyed tone:” up to you.”
The Little girl was startled by the sudden change of his tone, she didn't dare to carry on asking chu yun sheng. She held the bowl of porridge and slowly walked back to lao chui’s small group with her uneven shoes. on the way back to her group, she also turned around and looked at Chu yun sheng for few times.
Chu yun sheng was not annoyed by her behaviour. The little girl just reminds him the period of time he was trying to forget. The period of time when he walked on the ground that made of human bodies, the period of time when the whole world was covered with blood and when he lost his hope completely. When he finally came back from the deep unpleasant memory, The little girl already got scared away. He could only give himself a hollow laugh.
But it was not long until Lao chui hold that bowl of porridge and came back to chu yun sheng with a woman and the little girl. chu yun sheng did not even finish his cigarette yet. They came in hurry, Lao chui walked very fast and the women followed closely behind, the little girl was being dragged and stumbled all the way to chu yun sheng.
“Mr. Chu, the kid is too hungry, she doesn’t know anything, i am taking the food back, please don’t leave us!” Lao chui begged, he then put the porridge in front of chu yun sheng, it did not reduce a single drop.
They just had a dispute with those awakenings, now the only thing they don't want is to offend anyone of those people. They are too powerful for them to compete, even though they were hired by them, but everyone knows they can’t command them to do anything.
Lao chui was very concerned when he heard little girl said the uncle who just joined group gave her the food. He guessed that chu yun sheng was not satisfied with the food and wants to leave. That’s why he did not touch it at all. Even Zhao shan he who he trusted the most had half of porridge. If he is not eating, how is he going to fight for them?
“What do you mean? Leave?” chu yun sheng does not know what he was talking about.
Lao chui dazed for a second then said:”you are not leaving?”
Chu yun sheng shook his head, the reason he joined lao chui’s group is not for the food they provided. He has storage yuan fu which could supply enough food for his need. It is because he suddenly has an Inexplicable feeling that makes him wants to see people around him, be part of a group. that feeling came out of nowhere and made him accepted their offer without even think about it. When he realised, he was already in the group. Later on, he had actually thought about the benefit of joining a group, and it is actually not a bad idea at all. because he and the little tiger can not travel 24 hours non-stop, they need time to sleep and recover their strength. And Lao chui has vehicles, they can change drivers, and travel 24 hours non-stop.
Because he did not know how far they will need to travel in order to bypass the radiation zone, and what else could happen to the 150km journey in front of them. But as long as he could get to jin ling city sooner, that is still not a bad deal.
After Lao chui got it every clear, he finally relieved. If they don't have awakenings warriors' protection, they can’t even defeat one insect.
Since chu yun sheng said he already gave it to the little girl. The rice porridge went back the little girl again. But then the little girl wants to give it to her mother. so after her mom took a small sip, she gave it to Lao chui. But lao chui did not eat it, he took it back and gave it to the pregnant woman.
The girl’s mom could not thank chu yun sheng enough. She finally stopped until Zhao shan he shouted loudly to ask everyone to get back to the car.
the group started to move again.
They are very lucky when they drive along the radiation zone, they did not encounter any monsters. Instead, they saw three helicopters!
When they saw the military helicopters, everyone ran out of the vehicles, some even stood on top of the vehicles and shouted loudly for help.
Huang ren kuan was the most excited one, he even took the Tian Wei Dai’s gun and fired several shots, he hoped it could attract their attention.
However, those people on helicopters did not seem to slow down at all. They quickly flew over them and flew straight into the vast radiation zone, then slowly disappeared in everyone’s sights..
Huang ren kuan did not care about his calm and superior image anymore, he stood on top of the vehicle and cursed loudly. he claimed that once he gets to jin ling city, he will definitely find out those guys, and punish them heavily.
Chu yun sheng sat inside the vehicle, he did not move. Because he knows that military risked soldiers' lives to send out the helicopters is not to perform a search and rescue mission. They are definitely on an important mission, and there is no chance they will try to change their direction because of a group of survivors.
They have to rely on themselves.
Chu yun sheng was trying to spend all his time to speed up Ron Yuan Ti’s transformation. His sword fighting technique was limited by his strength, that's why it could only unleash six sword qi. it is still very weak.
It is ok if he encounters a few monsters, but if he encountered the swarm or that golden shell insect. Then he will be dead for sure.
Also, he had used all his offensive yuan fu, and his Ben ti yuan qi is not fully restored yet. He still has so many stuff to do.
If he could reach yuan tian stage three, then he will be able to make a lot of monster seal yuan fu to seal a lot of monsters, then use them as the cannon fodders.
At the same night, one of the vehicles broke down unexpectedly, Lao chui was trying to repair it with other people, chu yun sheng knows he can’t help them in any way. So he just leans against the seat to take a nap. He has been cultivated yuan qi for the whole day. He really needs some rest.
Li yue and zhao shan he had another argument for the route they need to travel, zhao shan he thinks they are in need of food supply, so while they travel alone the radiation zone, they can go to the nearest town to find some food. But Li yue thinks even they are hungry, but they still need to speed up, if they could not find any food in the nearest town, it will only waste more time. So he prefers to carry on their journey without any delay.
This time huang ren kuan did not say anything. But he secretly supports li yue.
Li yue criticised Zhao shan has excessive sympathy towards other. in this is the dark age, it is the
Troubled times, survive should be the main goal.
But zhao shan he objected him, he said li yue has already lost his humanity, the people in lao chui’s group has not eaten for three days, people are dying if they could not find any more food! How could he just eat their food and abandon them when they need him. It is the act only animal would do.
They had the unpleasant dispute and broke up in discord. later that night. when zhao shan he went out, li yue secretly approached chu yun sheng and said:”chu, the situation is very clear now, we can not listen to zhao shan he anymore, otherwise we all gonna die. Now, amongst 7 people, huang ren kuan is neutral, witch and chef already told me they will be on my side. As long as you agree with me, the fence-sitter Tian wei dai won’t say anything. ”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 93 witch
Chapter 93 witch
“I was hired by Lao chui, what zhao shan he wants to do is his business.” chu yun sheng was not fazed, the reason why he joined this group is completed different to Li yue, so he is not interested in their little argument at all.
Li yue’s expression instantly changed. although chu yun sheng did not say it directly that he is with zhao shan he, but when he said that he was hired lao chui, it means that he is going to stay with them.
“ I think you have misunderstood us, we are not going to abandon them, of course, we will still take them with us. If we are moving fast enough, we can get to jin ling city within one day. People won't die within just a day because of the hunger. But if zhao shan he wants to spend more time on finding the food, we will have a higher possibility to encounter the insect. If we really encounter the insect, we are all going to die!” li yue’s suggestion is not all wrong, there are too many uncertainties, maybe if they could bear a little bit longer, they could all get to jin ling city. At that time they could get all the help they needed.
Be chi yun sheng just smiled, he didn't say anything.
“ok, chu, as long as you stay neutral like huang ren kuan!” li yue reluctantly smiled. In fact, he didn't expect much from chu yun sheng. The first reason is that he is new to the group, they are not that close. The second reason is that chu yun sheng claimed he is a fire warrior and his weapon is a gun. To him, chu yun sheng’s ability is so weak that he won't influence the decision making. The key is to get chef and witch those two people join him.
Chu yun sheng got up, he wants to take the little tiger for a short walk. He didn't answer li yue because he doesn't need to.
Maybe li yue will think he agreed with him silently, but whatever he thinks is his business.
While he takes Hu Zai( little tiger) for a short walk, he also wants to spend a short time to talk to zhao shan he. If their problem is the food, he thinks he is able to help them. if zhao shan he insisted on finding food, it will also delay his plan. Because the reason why he joined the group is to get to jin ling city sooner.
Inside storage yuan fu, chu yun sheng has stored a large amount of meat worm’s body. Time seems to stop Inside storage yuan fu, so there is no such thing as expiry date once he stores the meat inside. He can store them as long as he wants. Those meat worms will only make chu yun sheng lose his appetite, so he never had it before. Only the little tiger likes to eat it. But compares to human life, chu yun sheng knows which one is much more important. Not to mention that red shell insect’s meat is more than enough what it actually needed.
“you want to talk to me?” zhuo shan he puzzled when Chu yun sheng asked him to follow him to the back of the broken car. Earlier he was rushing lao chui’s man get the vehicle repaired as soon as possible. To him, chu yun sheng is much better than the chef, because the chef doesn't talk often. Although chu yun she’s ability doesn't seem to be very strong, but at least he didn't take advantage of ordinary people. He could even give the whole bowl of rice porridge back. This is something zhao shan he himself couldn't even do.
“don't take anymore detour, head straight towards jin lin……” chu yun sheng prepared to make it short, but he was interrupted by impatient zhao shan he.
“did li yue ask you to talk to me? Chu, i know what they are thinking, I can't do it. you can go to lao chui’s car and take a look yourself, they haven't eaten anything for three days! All they had is just water! They gave us all their food, and now they are dying!”
Zhao shan he clenched his fists and carried on:” chu, you just joined us, you don't know lao chui, I get it. But i can't do it. It's his food saved my life….. Helped by others, repay them back 10 times more. It doesn't matter if it's age of light or the age of dark. This is the rule I live by….”
Chu yun sheng knows zhao shan he is a man lives by his belief. But he doesn't know he could talk so much, he could even let him finish his sentence.
So he simply throws a big rucksack bag he prepared earlier in front of him. Inside was stuffed with meat worm.
“what is this?” asked zhao shan he, he dazed for a second then curious.
Chu yun sheng opened the bag to reveal the white meat inside the bag. The meat reflected the creepy light in the car light.
: “this! This …… is human flesh!!!” zhao shan he instantly jumped up, he almost shouted it out.
He can't blame zhao shan he, even now when chu yun sheng looked at, he will still think of human flesh.
“It's the monster meat!” calmly said chu yun sheng , he then took out the meat worm’s whole body and showed It to zhao shan he.
“what kind of monster is this, I've never seen it before!?” zhao shan he slowly calms down after he saw the monster. Earlier he was so scared that he had broken out into a cold sweat. Everyone had seen the dead body before, it's not really a big deal, but they could never imagine of eating the human flesh.
“kun city, they only exist there.” chu yun sheng said calmly.
“ is it the fog city? I've heard people saying that whoever got inside never come out from there again. It took us very long to go around the fog city, because we didn't dare to get in to take the shortcut.” zhao shan he was curious, he didn't quite believe chu yun sheng came from there. Everyone was saying that all the people inside are dead, no one is alive. And chu yun sheng has never mentioned it before.
Meanwhile, the terrifying and powerful flame bird constant appears in chu yun sheng's mind, that horrifying period of time when he was chased by the monster and he had to play dead to avoid monster's attack.. then When he finally gave up the hope and green shell appeared…. Everything flashed back in that moment. He shook his head, tried to get rid of those memories. When he finally calms down, he noticed that his back was already wet.
“ you can give lao chui this bag of monster's meat, but use it sparingly,at least it has to be enough to support us to get to jin ling city!” said chu yun sheng, he doesn't want to talk about his past, so he sticks to the point.
Zhao shan he opened his mouth, but he doesn't know what to say. He did everything he could trying to find more food, but at the end, he still struggled to find any. He didn't expect chu yun sheng a fire warrior with a little tiger who was supposed to be hired by them would provide them with a large amount of food. He was shocked, at the same time he was also confused because he never saw chu yun yun carry any bag.
Chu Yun sheng was scared if he is going to talk non-stop. he still needs to go back to cultivate yuan qi. so he immediately interrupted zhao shan he:” meat is not free. There are several conditions, first, after the car was repaired, we need to start moving straight away. No more devour and food search. We need to be on the road 24 hours a day. Second, I just have this one bag, use it wisely, if we finish it before we got to jin ling city then I'll leave. Third, it must be equally split between everyone, not just 6 awakening warriors.”
“chu, is it really edible? Many people have died of eating red shell insect’s meat.” zhuo shan he touched the meat, he still could believe it.
Although chu yun sheng didn't see boss jiang’s man eat it. but when he was with Du qi shang, he saw a lot of people were eating it. And they were completely fine.
Red shell insect’s meat contains a lot of corrosive substance, it would corrode human internal organ, that why almost all the people who ate insect’s meat have died after they ate insects meat. However, hu Zai is different, chu yun sheng guessed it probably has something to do with the metal element.
Chu yun sheng picked up Hu Zai and turned around, he just simply said:”yes!”
Zhao shan he’s hand suddenly trembled, this is a huge bag of meat, if it's really edible, then it could save a lot of people's lives!
:”chu! Thank you!” said zhao shan he after he paused there for a long time.
"remember what i said." said Chu yun sheng before he returned back to the car.
Despite such big bag, chu yun sheng could only squeeze in one meat worm. So just one meat worm chu yun sheng doesn't think he contributed a lot. also, he and little tiger took the free ride. It is also the time to repay them.
But he already told them the requirements, if they are still going to take a detour, then he will leave. He can't just follow them blindly. Also, he is more and more concerned about the safety of aunt's family.
When zhao shan he got back to the car. He could not stop smile. It also shocked li yue and other people who were about to take over control of the group.
When zhao shan he suddenly announced that they are going to Jin ling straightway, and they are not going to take anymore detour to find food, li yue and other people's face instantly froze.
Their plan was also destroyed by the announcement. But then when they smell the food fragrance, they forget everything completely. The meat was already given to lao chui to prepare for the meal, and zhao shan he had to explain to everyone where he got the meat and what meat is it. It was actually quite obvious because everyone can see the monster.
Chu yun sheng didn't ask zhao shan he not to mention his name, he doesn't think it was necessary. It's too tired for him to hide everything he did.
But chu yun sheng didn't expect the “witch” would claim that it is because of everyone has faith in her, that why the food appeared. and it seemed like she already has some royal followers!
“witch”’s every word become their bibles, she even claimed that: whoever has faith in her will eventually awaken.
To ordinary people, become awakening is their dream, as long as they become awakening they will be able to survive, they can even save their family and friends.
“witch” just uses this to deceive them, when they are emotionally not stable.
Chu yun sheng doesn't know if “witch” really has this kind of power or not. But he knows [tian di yuan fu] has this kind of power to forcibly awaken an ordinary people.
But that is the one of highest level yuan fu, it is not a kind of yuan fu he is able to make right now.
--------
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 94 unknown monsters
Chapter 94 unknown monsters
Chu yun sheng didn't care about what witch does. It's not his business either. Moreover, people are willing to believe, and witch is happy to preach. So he can't do anything about it.
After lao chui’s had the food, they seemed to become full of energy, there is smile on everyone’s face, and soon they had the broken car repaired. Human’s potentials are truly limitless. desperation, hope just within a split second, it can create a magic like this.
................................
In the silent night, the wind seems to have stopped.
Chi yun sheng's has been practise his cultivation method for quite a while now. Yuan tian stage two has 5 sub stages, he needs to complete those five sub stages in order to fully transform his body. And now he is barely completed the first sub-stage. He doesn't know how powerful he will be when he reaches the second sub stage. All he knows is more sub stages he completed the more powerful he will be.
In fact, not only just he knows this, the other awakening warriors also know this as well. Apart from the “witch” who was mainly focusing on preaching, rest of five people were trying all kinds of method to increase their strength. This is their only way of surviving. God has given them the abilities, now it is down to them self to find a way to increase the power of their individual ability.
All five people have different kinds of thoughts. since chu yun sheng solved the food crisis, huang ren Kuan once again changes his position to support zhao shan he. Even the “witch” and Tian wei Dai all turned their back on li yue. The chef is always staying quiet. All of the sudden li yue is on his own.
Meanwhile, seeing chu yun sheng still awake, tian wei dai secretly approached chu yun sheng. He took out a crumpled cigarette box from deep inside his coat and borrow the fire from chu yun sheng. He then took a deep drag. after that, he passed it to chu yun sheng. Chu yun sheng shook his head, didn't take it.
“brother chu, do you think there is an afterlife?” said tian wei dai.
“Maybe,” said chu yun sheng. Everyone would ask themselves this question sometime in their lives. Chu yun sheng had also thought about it before, but at the end, he still could not find the answer.
“my presents died when i was a kid, I became a soldier when I was 18, our platoon leader was always looking after me, he treated me like his own brother.” said tian wei dai, there was a gleam of light flashed in his empty eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He was dispirited:”when I was still defending shen cheng city, half the of soldiers in our company had already died. but the headquarter still told us they have not yet evacuated the entire city, they want us to hold the defence line at all cost!
In Those days, not a single day without soldiers dying. I'm a coward, i got scared. I tried to run away when the troops were in disarray. But I still got caught by the disciplinary patrol. The day after i was caught, all the deserter were asked to stand in a row in front of the whole regiment and wait for regiment Commander to execute us in person. It was the company commander who saved them, when he begged regiment commander to give the deserters another chance, the regiment commander pointed the gun at his head. Only when he used his own life to guarantee that those deserters will Redeem themselves by fight the insect, did the regiment commander let it go.
Tian wei dai was like talking to himself, did not check if chu yun sheng is still listening or not.
“That day, we were sent to the front line to fight the insect in order to redeem ourselves. Everyone lost their mind and clashed with the swarm. At the end, the swarm retreated, and i lived.
It was that night, i awakened, but it was too late to report my detail to the headquarter. Squad leader jokingly said that i was a lucky bastard, the whole company, just me awakened. He also said even though i had awakened, but i still need to fight like a man, die with the comrades. Never ever retreat, even just one step!
The second day, swarm came back with more number, and even more strong push from the both sky and ground. They are not scared of artillery fire at all. Our brothers died one after another. at the end, We still couldn't hold the defence line. Squad leader and rest of our brothers tied the bombs to themselves, died with the insects…. I was supposed to die with them, but I got scared again. I threw away the bomb… and hid underneath comrade's bodies….we said that we are going to be brothers in next life…. We said….”
Tian wei dai’s voice became lower and lower until chu yun sheng couldn't hear it at all. He looked dull, didn't have any reaction even the cigarette burnt his fingers.
When he talked about the soldiers blow up themselves with the insect. chu yun sheng remembered the soldiers he saw at the village. how much courage do you need, in order to make that kind of decision
Chu yun sheng gradually understands what's torturing him. He hopes there is an afterlife, so he could meet his comrades who were treating him like a family member again. But he also scared there is an afterlife. He is scared that his comrades will despise him.
That's why he often shouts I'm not a deserter during sleep!
In fact, the timid tian wei dai didn't tell anyone including Zhao Shan He he was a deserter. But every time he wakes up shouting those words. It wasn't long until everyone figured out he was a deserter.
Cars were bumping up and down and slowly drove towards Jin lin city. Drivers had already been changed. The driver at first shift was already exhausted, it was time for them to take a short break.
Tian wei dai fall asleep after he vented all the stress. Only Hu Zai is awake, it twitches its ears from time to time seems to listen to something. Chu yun sheng was in a state of trance, he doesn't know how long he was like this.
Suddenly he felt that Hu Zai which was in his arm suddenly stretched his body tightly, it was restless. Chu yun sheng was startled and instantly woke up.
Normal if Hu Zai detects the danger and if it doesn't know where does the danger come from, it will act like this. The mysterious wind element plus the animal's instinct made Hu Zai’s detection very accurate.
“Stop the car!” chu yun sheng suddenly shouted, it was like a thunder appeared in the car.
“Stop the car!” chu yun sheng nervously stood up, he didn't care about everyone was sleeping. He shouted once again.
The car instantly stopped, two buses which were closely following behind them also stopped. Everyone started to become anxious after they woke up.
“Shut the engine! turn off the lights!” chu yun sheng didn't answer him, instead he bent over and quickly approached the driver urged him.
:” what's happening?” said zhao shan he when he opened the car’s door. he was on watch on the top of the car earlier.
Chu yun sheng took out the gun, and started to check the bullets, he said quietly:”There are monsters nearby!”
“What monster?” said huang ren kuan, he was very worried.
“I don't know!” through the glasses windows, chu yun sheng was staring at dark outside the car. Two buses behind them also shut the engine and turned off the lights.
“Which direction?” li yue immediately asked.
“I don't know!” chu yun sheng still gave them the same answer, because he does not really know where does the danger come from, also he has yet to feel yuan qi’ wave.
“Then, how do you know, there are monsters nearby?”
“Xiao Chu, you are not joking right?” said Zhao shan he and huang ren kuan, they almost responded at the same time.
Chu yun sheng ignored their questions, started to harness the yuan qi inside his body. he is on the extremely high alert status and prepared himself for the worst.
Everyone was affected by his tense behaviour, they lowered breath noise, stopped talking, and stared at outside through the windows.
After a while, nothing happened.
If it wasn’t that he know Hu zai’s instinct is very accurate, chu yun sheng would definitely doubt it as well.
“Mr. chu, don’t you think, you are a little bit exaggerated? ” li yue’s said with a weird tone. He was not happy about chu yun sheng helping zhao shan he to solve the food problem. However, he also got a share, so at that time, he can’t say anything about him.
“Yes, it was very scary.” huang ren kuan nodded his head and relaxed his body. He then leant back on the seat.
“Look, what is that!” tian dai wei suddenly shouted, he was at the back of the car.
Chu yun sheng’s speed is very fast, in a split second, he rushed to the back of the car. It was completely dark inside the car, no one can see anything. But everyone was still shocked because they could still feel the sharp wind caused by chu yun sheng’s high-speed movement.
There are three green light dots slowly appeared in the dark at right rear side of the car. They were swaying roughly two meters above the ground, but no one knows what that is.
“There are also some here!” huang ren kuan’s voice was trembling in the dark.
“Chief Huang and witch protect the rear side of the bus, everyone, get ready for the battle. “ Zhao shan he immediately assigned the task to them.
At the same time, more and more green Fluorescent light dots start to appear in the dark, some of them are high above the ground, some of them stayed very close to the ground. And chu yun sheng’s group was completed surrounded by them!
Chu yun sheng was always relying on Hu zai’s instinct to detect the danger before they approached him. He often had enough time to switch off the light and find somewhere to hide before the red shell insects arrived. He then usually just waits until monsters left.
However, those green Fluorescent light monsters seem to have much stronger detection ability, they had already surrounded them.
At this time, hiding becomes useless.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 95 Green Fluorescent Monster
Chapter 95 Green Fluorescent Monster
Break out of the encirclement is their only choice.
Chu yun sheng dragged zhao shan he and shouted:”break out from the south!”
Meanwhile, more and more Green Fluorescent lights start to appear in everywhere. It is slightly less in the south.
“south might be a trap! Red shell insect often does things like this!” li yue was very concerned about heading south.
“not all monster has intelligence! Zhao shan he, let's go, quick, otherwise, it will be too late!” chu yun sheng immediately stopped li yue questioning. Actually, he doesn't know if those monster has the intelligence or not, but he knows if they keep talking nonsense, not making a move, they will all die here!
“Ok, head south!” shouted zhao shan he. he glanced chu yun sheng and grit his teeth, the fire instantly emerged from his body.
Lao chui was hiding inside the car, he was so scared to come out. So zhao shan he hit the car's door for few times and tell him to ask the driver to drive south.
They immediately decide to abandon the small van which only for 7 awakenings, only left two buses, one and front, and one at back.
Chu yun sheng and tian wei dai were both on the bus at the front. They both use gun to cast their ability to prevent monster approaching and to prevent their car's speed going down because of monster’s attack
Zhao shan he and li yue both are the fire warrior, they can cast their fire ability everywhere to stop the monster from chasing them.
Chef and huan ren Kuan were ice warrior, they could barely provide some defence and help a little bit with the attack. Chef's ability is stronger, so he stayed at the back of the car to help zhao shan he. Huan ren Kuan was at the front to help chu yun sheng.
The last one was witch, her ability is very strange, it is not an offensive ability or defensive ability. Her ability is able to heal all kinds of injuries. Chu yun sheng has never seen this kind of ability before. He doesn't know what kind element it belongs to. But he felt that it might have something to do with the wood element which was mentioned in the book. That's also the reason why so many people have faith in her.
Protecting the back is much more stressful than the front. So witch was asked to stay at the back. However, chu yun sheng still has hu Zai to assist him. Although Hu Zai is still young. but its special ability could still help chu yun sheng a little bit.
Once the buses started to move, those green dots were startled and instantly moved towards two buses from all the directions. Although they could not see what they are. but they can still hear the non-stop buzz sound in every direction,
Chu yun sheng's heart sunk, flying green shell insect is what he worried the most, those monsters even dare to fight the flame bird. Original he didn't think they were the green shell insect. because he has never seen a green shell insect could glow.
But now, those buzz sound made him reconsider it again. This is definitely the sound made by insects when they are flapping their wings in high speed. Only the flying insect is able to flap it's wing like this.
Those green dot starts to get closer and closer. Soon, everyone is able to see what they really are.
The monster is as big as a small wall mounted air conditioner, it has two long wings, the whole body was glowing in a Green Fluorescent light. Compare to green shell insect, it is much smaller, it has three pairs of feet. They fly much lower than green shell insect.
Looking at those Green Fluorescent monsters were getting closer and closer, chu yun sheng's hand clenched on the gun tighter and tighter. Compare to the bow, his pistol aiming is much worse!
He was waiting for the monster to get closer, but tian wei dai already started shooting!
Tian wei dai’s aiming much better than chu yun sheng. Two shot he fired hit one monster and instantly set it on fire. The monster was struggling to put out the fire, soon it fell on the ground.
Two shots gave chu yun sheng a rough idea how strong those monsters are. Although he doesn't know about their attack method. But at least its defence is much weaker than the green shell insect.
Chu yun sheng estimated that he could kill one just by one bullet. The problem is, he has to hit it first.
Since he completed the first sub stage of yuan tian stage two, his ability to control ben ti yuan qi is greatly increased. not only that, the degree of compatibility between ben ti yuan qi and yuan fu that cast on the weapon is also greatly increased.
At yuan tian stage one, he was only able to infuse the yuan qi inside pistol or arrow. As for the power effect, he just let yuan fu handle by itself.
But now, he is able to distribute, harness and change ben ti yuan qi. by following the rules of incantations to control yuan qi trigger a specific effect of incantations. For instance right now. He needs to enhance fire bullets’ explosion and burning ability, rather than penetration ability
Of course, chu yun sheng couldn't do it perfectly. Because he is still at first sub stage of yuan tian stage two. He could barely change the basic effect.
As long as he has more understanding on the incantations, and practice it until he familiar with the rules. Eventually, he will be able to unleash its full power.
Two of Three Green Fluorescent monsters were killed by tian wei dai. The last one was shot down by chu yun sheng when its reaches within 5 meters from chu yun sheng!
If chu yun sheng was impressed by Tian wei dai’s shooting skill. Then, now tian wei dai was impressed by chu yun sheng’s fire power. chu yun sheng just fired one shot, it instantly blast the monster into pieces, it didn't even have time to struggle.
However, the scary thing is not those monsters defence ability. It was the sheer number of them!
Three failed tentative attack was followed by a massive amount of monster’s non-stop attack, the number of green light almost light up the entire battleground.
Chu yun sheng forced himself to calm down. he was continuously firing the pistol. As he expected, he missed a lot. So he was even more treasure his Yuan qi. Eventually, he maintains the yuan qi consumption to one bullet per fluorescent monster. He does not have any more absorption yuan fu to support him, so he is paying attention to his qi consumption at any time.
Those monsters are very smart, they know they can’t break chu yun sheng and tian wei dai’s defence, so few of them headed straight towards the bus’s windows. They were using their long and sharp proboscis to break the windows.
The green liquid which came out of those long proboscis instantly melted the glass windows. those monster immediately flew inside the bus through the hole. People that inside cars were instantly started screaming!
“Chief Huang, get inside the bus, deal with those insects!” chu yun sheng kicked Huang ren kuan while stepping back. This timid state official did not do anything during the defence. The monsters were mainly killed by him, tian wei dai, and some of the monsters knocked away by Hu zai’s tiger roar.
“I…. i….. I can’t do it?” huang ren kuan said in the panic.
Just when he said this, there was a blood-curdling screech came from inside the bus. A monster which became twice bigger than before dragged out a Shrivelled body from the bus. Its proboscis was still stabbed in that man’s chest. The man was sucked dry and become a Mummy.
“Quick!” chu yun sheng urged, he kicked huang ren kuan twice this time. Those people inside the bus are just ordinary people, they can not kill those monster at all. those people including the little girl who asked him if the rice porridge is tasty earlier.
Because chu yun sheng got distracted by huang ren kuan, few monster instantly pushed forwards, if it wasn’t tian dai wei fire the gun on time, he probably already got stabbed by those monster's long proboscis!
“I can’t do it, i really can’t do it. I have not even killed a chicken in my entire life!” he was scared by the dried body that he almost fell off the top of the bus! “
“Get in or i’ll kill you! ” chu yun sheng raged at him. “Bang” he fires a shot on to the roof of the bus. He tried his best to maximise the incantation’s burning ability and weaken its penetration ability. Soon the roof was melted a big hole, and huang ren kuan was kicked off the roof by chu yun sheng. He fell into the hole.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 96 Melee
Chapter 96 Melee
Forcing huang ren kuan to go inside the bus is really his last resort. he could not leave the bus’s roof to deal those monster inside the car. Tian wei dai could not defend the bus just by himself. Once he got inside the bus, tian wei dai is definitely going to die, and once he died then everyone will be in danger.
The monster’s defence is not really strong, as long as huang ren kuan calms down, he is definitely able to deal with it. But chu yun sheng did not expect huan ren kuan is that scared of monster!
When facing the insect, fear will only get yourself killed, only fight back will give you hope, this is the knowledge chu yun sheng learned through many combats with insects.
He kicked huang ren kuan off the roof then no longer ask him anything. because the situation just doesn't allow him to be distracted. He quickly reloaded one clip killed two monsters about to flew inside the bus.
The situation on the second bus was even worse. chu yun sheng doesn't need to turn around to see how many monsters are there. he has a rough idea just by hearing so many monsters hitting the glass and the bellow that zhao shan he made constantly.
Chu yun sheng and tian wei dai were forced to stay back to back against each other by the monster’s attack. Hu Zai lied on its stomach next to them, it was using its roar to push away the monster.
This is all it could do. unless it fights the monster in close range, then it will rip them apart. But in the meantime, it could only use its wind element to push the monster away.
Chu yun sheng also noticed that Hu Zai also learned to use its claw to cast a claw shape shockwave, although it was not very effective.
Meanwhile, there were still around 20 monsters like green lanterns surrounded chu yun sheng and tian wei dai.
Tian wei dai was already injured, if chu yun sheng didn't save him on time, he would be dead by now.
Chu yun sheng’s strong defence and attack ability shocked tian wei dai, he couldn't believe what he saw. Sometimes he was sure that monster’s sharp mouthpart has stabbed chu yun sheng, but he doesn't know why it couldn't pierce through his old grey coat.
He knows chu yun sheng is a fire warrior, but since the battle began, he never saw Chu yun sheng use fire to defend himself.
However, it's not easy for chu yun sheng like what tian wei dai imagined, the yuan qi inside level two six armour yuan fu could not sustain attack for a long time, if the monsters keep spitting the green liquid and use their sharp mouthparts to attack him, he doesn’t think energy shield will hold on much longer.
Also, he does not have many bullets left. Tian wei dai’s ammunition is only used for the rifle. So once he finished his bullets, then he has to use the bow instead. compared to the pistol its firing rate is extremely slow.
The bus suddenly stopped, chu yun sheng could vaguely hear some people crying. although he did not go inside the bus to check. but he suspected that huang ren kuan is doing his job.
Luckily driver is ok. Otherwise, if the car crashes, all the people inside will be either dead or injured, not to mention they will be killed by those monsters.
“I’m going to check the back!” chu yun sheng quickly killed few monsters, it greatly reduced tian wei dai’s pressure. Now he is able to handle it on his own.
There are not any new monsters appear towards the south, the resistance at the front is almost eliminated. However the situation at back is very bad, zhao shan he and other three people were almost surrounded by a great amount of the green monsters.
Chu yun sheng covered tian wei dai so he could replace his clip. Then he jumped into the bus through the big hole. Just when he landed, he heard a man shouted in pain.
Chu yun sheng took a close look, the man was huang ren kuan, he landed on his leg.
Huang ren kuan’s face was twisted, he was sitting on the floor, there are many ice pieces scattered around the area he was sitting, and a monster’s body was laying on the ground not far from him.
The monster was broken into pieces.
Lao chui was trying to help huang ren kuan to stand up. but his face was gloomy and a little bit distressed, it seemed like he was thinking something.
Chu yun sheng did not see any other monster inside the bus, he glanced at the people who are alive on the bus, some people were weeping over their family member’s death in silence, some people who are injured gritted their teeth scared to make any sound. Kids were hidden underneath the seats by their parents, they were peeking the outside in fear.
When he just about to get off the bus, he suddenly heard a scream: “ah!”
“Push! Push more!” “don’t give up! Push! It's coming out!”
…………...
……
Chu Yun sheng was startled. at the back of the bus, there is a pregnant woman, she was held down by several people, it was her who screamed in pain. her trousers were already removed, the only male Doctor in the Lao chui’s group is currently grasped her both legs tightly.
She is giving birth at this time!
Chu yun sheng suspected it is a premature birth, it was caused by the fear of the fight and chaos, or maybe she was bumped into something and caused she has to deliver the baby early.
“Quick! Give her cloth to bite.” lao chui instantly stood up and said. Everyone was scared to make any sound, because it may attract more monsters.
“Hum! …………...Hum!” the struggling screams immediately become quite groan.
Chu yun sheng could not help them anything, there is more urgent thing needs him to do. After he checked the bus is completely safe, he immediately held the edge of the hole and went back on the roof again.
There are around three monsters left at the front, little one and tian wei dai could deal with them easily, so chu yun sheng quickly rushed to the second bus. The second bus was quite far from the first one, so it took chu yun sheng sometime to reach the second one. Then he immediately jumped up, kicked on the edge of the windshield and got on the roof of the second bus which was still driving at a high speed.
The situation was very bad on the second bus. Zhao shan he and other three people have formed a circle, witch was in the middle. The monsters were constantly diving down at them, some even attached to their body did not leave. Zhao shan he and li yue constantly cast their fire power to knock the monster away. The chef was covered with solid ice and cast sharp ice pieces around them. The sharp ice pieces were revolving around their little circle and slicing all the monsters.
All people were injured, among them, li yue’s injury was the most severe, his leg was pierced through by the insect, the wound led to constantly bleeding, and blood was dripping from his trousers to the bus roof. Probably the monster had pierced through his arteries. He leant his body against other three people, he could barely stand up. the witch who was at his back was using her strange ability to heal his injury.
“Bang! Bang ! bang!....” chu yun sheng fired several shots, cleaned the half of monsters that attached to their bodies.
They were startled when they saw chu yun sheng. They thought that chu yun sheng had lost his bus, then when they noticed the monsters at the front were almost eliminated, they were shocked again. Within this short amount of time, he and tian wei dai killed all the monsters?
Chu yun sheng did not approach them straight away. He stood at the middle part of the bus using his gun constantly shooting the monsters. He had already wasted half of his yuan qi, and he does not have many bullets left.
“Quick,! Chu, get into the bus, the monster got inside! Quick” zhao shan he shouted.
The bus starts to shake violently before chu yun sheng even has a chance to respond, the driver seems to have lost control of the bus and started to change its direction aggressively and clumsily.
Chu yun sheng immediately used the gun to open the hole on the bus and got inside. A green monster immediately rushed towards him before he lands the floor. He did not have time to use the gun, the monster’s 3 pairs of hairy legs have already clung onto him and used its sharp mouthparts stabbed at chu yun sheng’s skull.
Chu yun sheng immediately pointed his gun against the monster’s body while enduring the sharp pain. “Bang!” one shot, the monster exploded, the green liquid mixed with human blood spread everywhere inside the bus.
There are still two more inside the bus, several people had died already! The space inside the bus was very narrow, and there are too many people inside the bus, but monster’s speed was very fast, so chu yun sheng is scared to fire the shot.
He immediately rushed towards another monster. With the help of six armour's protection, he used the force to hold a monster down on the floor and fired another shot!
When he about to do the same thing to the last monster, the first bus’s tire exploded and hit the utility pole on the side of the road.
The second bus’s driver was already injured, he could not control the bus. So the second bus rear ended the first one. Both bus completely crashed!
Chui yu quan used all his strength to press his body against the door to stop people from getting off the bus, some people already got off the bus, but they did not know, there are even more monsters outside, once they got off the bus, they are going to die.
Only when chu yun sheng killed the last monster, did the situation inside the second bus calmed down.
at the same time, two buses were already crashed into each other, the pregnant woman's painful scream appeared in the dark once again, it seemed like she could not hold on any longer.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
chapter 97 Death and Newborn
chapter 97 Death and Newborn
“let li yue go into the bus!” said chu yun sheng when he returned to the roof. Li yue has already stopped bleeding, he was healed by the witch. But his face was still pale. He couldn't help much on the roof. It is much better for him to stay inside the bus doing some defend stuff.
Once the buses were stopped, the attack started to become more aggressive. the Monster's speed is extremely fast, soon they already surrounded two buses.
Apart from huang ren kuan in the first bus and li yue at the second bus, everyone else was gathered together once again. No matter what kind of secret plan they have in their mind before, for now, they had to work together to defeat those monsters. Otherwise, they will die.
the Monsters had changed their attack method. They were forming a row after another to constantly spitting the liquid at them. From this chu yun sheng can tell those monsters are not stupid at all.
Soon there are holes and dents slowly appear everywhere on your bus roof. luckily those liquid isn't as corrosive ad red shell insect's liquid. Otherwise, they would be dead already.
Chu yun sheng had seen how those monster killed a person before, he had seen the whole scene completely. Those monster used their sharp mouthparts to pierce through the human body to inject the poison liquid inside the human body. when the poison melts all the organs inside the human body, it will then suck it dry.
the Stuffed monster has retreated and flown away. However, those have not suck anything became more aggressive.
at this time, apart from chu yun sheng was not injured, everyone else more or less had wound on them. There was a huge wound on zhao shan he’s shoulder, chef's stomach was almost sliced open, tian wei dai’s back was heavily burned by the poison liquid, even the witch had an injury as well. Her foot was stuck on to the bus roof by a dead monster's sharp mouthpart.
There were at least one hundred monsters bodies scattered around the bus, but the number of monster flying above their head didn't seem to reduce any!
Chu yun sheng reloaded his last clip, he still has his emotion under the control. Even though it was just few month in the dark, but he had experienced so many dangerous situations, each time he survived he gained more control of his emotions.
Tian wei dai was the first one used up his energy. the deep wound at his back has revealed his bones. Zhao shan he was also on the verge of collapsing, he is the strongest amongst six people, but he was also the one fought the hardest.
“Ah~~!!”
“Push, i can see the head!”
Death and newborn all happened in the same place same time in the dark.
the Witch has finally passed out on the roof of the bus, chu yun sheng kicked her and tian wei dai into the hole on the top of bus roof. they fell inside the bus.
the Chef and zhao shan he were still struggling, but the fire and the ice energy they cast out became very weak. Chef’s injury became worse, every time when he cast the ice blades, his stomach wound would tear open, all the organ seemed like it could be fall out at any time!
Only chu yun sheng stood on the top of the bus without any injury, but only he knows that he only has ¼ of yuan qi left. If he carries on like this, he will be eventually exhausted with yuan qi as well.
zhao shan he and other people were first surprised to see what chu yun sheng could do, then they were puzzled, and then they were shocked until they could not even believe what they saw, but at the end, chu yun sheng became their only hope.
the Monsters seemed to lost their patience. they have stopped spitting the poison liquid and started to shirk the encirclement. the chef was stabbed several holes by the monster and lying on the roof, no one knows if he was still alive or not.
Chu yun sheng has finished his bullets, he put back the gun and drew the sword, immediately uses his sword skill qian jun bi yi!
Six sword qi instantly burst out from the blade! it blasted the first wave of dozens of green monsters into pieces when they flew towards them!
The six word qi didn't stop there, it is still ascending until it reaches the monster's crowd. Sword qi sweep over the monster’s crowd like a storm. it made the monsters lost their pace and stop attacking.
Zhao shan he gasped with his mouth wide open, he tried to recall if this was the man he recruited. A fire warrior that uses pistol, a man has a strange little tiger as a pet, a man that gave them meat worm and a man seemed to have unlimited energy….. All sort of images merged together, but he still doesn't know the answer.
“get the chef inside!” chu yun sheng said sternly, just one wave it has consumed half of his remaining yuan qi.
“No! I can still fight!” Zhao Shan He was surprising stubborn. The monsters were scared of chu yun sheng's sword attack, they immediately flew higher and started to spit poison liquid again.
Zhao shan he ripped off his cloth and wrapped his wound around while enduring the pain.
Chu yun sheng respects him, this man could fight for someone he barely knows. This is something chu yun sheng could never do unless his auntie's family was inside the bus.
What chu yun sheng did was more than enough to fulfil his duty. with his speed right now, he could easily get away from those monster's chase. but whenever he saw the kids couldn't stop their tiny bodies from trembling underneath the seat, he just couldn't do it. Especially the little girl who he gave the porridge to. She was staring at Chu yun sheng and her eye was filled with panic and anxiety. Chu yun sheng was even scared to have eye contact her.
Since Zhao shan he isn't scared of dying, chu yun sheng doesn't want to waste time on talking, he took out the bow, started to use yuan qi to form the frost arrow.
“~ah!”
“Push, it's almost there! Almost! The head is out !” the doctor was shouting inside the bus. Chu yun sheng’s energy was rapidly decreasing and the number of the monster also seemed to has reduced a lot.
the Poison liquid couldn't hurt chu yun sheng. those monsters gradually forget about the powerful sword attack chu yun sheng unleashed, they quickly dive down once again. this time the push was even crazier.
Zhao shan he was pushed off the roof with one of the monsters, chu yun sheng couldn't save him on time. himself was already surrounded by three monsters, and they were tightly attached to his body.
He was finally exhausted with yuan qi. So he has no other choice but took out the sword and use the sharp sword to slice each one of the monsters that attached to his body.
There are still 10 more!
Chu yun sheng force himself to focused, without yuan qi’s support, six armour yuan fu won’t last long, so he has to kill them all as soon as possible.
Little Tiger was exhausted as well, he was kicked off the roof by chu yun sheng and fell inside the bus, it was too dangerous for it to stay on top of the bus now, but chu yun sheng did not expect that no matter how many times he kicked the little tiger off the roof, it would still find a way to get back to the roof. Only until chu yun sheng shouted in anger, did it finally stay inside the bus.
8 monsters left, 7 monster left…. 6 …….
Chu yun sheng was waving the sword and also doing the countdown at the same time.
Every time he was knocked over by the monsters dive, everyone inside the bus will hold their breath. their hearts were struck with fear. Chu yun sheng was the only one awakening warrior left standing, if he falls, then it is over.
Six armour yuan fu finally broke. at the same time, chu yun sheng’s sword also pierces through one of last two monsters, the last monster’s attack has also arrived at his left.
Chuyun sheng reached out his hand and grabbed the monster's mouthpart, the powerful impact and sharp mouthpart instantly made his hand bleed.
He could not stop it pushing forward, the sharp mouth still stabs his left shoulder. but because he used all his strength to stop the monster, so it did not pierce through his left shoulder.
Chu yun sheng shouted and swung the sword up to cut off the monster’s mouthpart. The monster instantly lost its balance and fell on the roof of the bus with its wing still flapping in a high speed.
Chu yun sheng lifted the sword, his face was twisted, he stabbed the monster more than dozen times as if he wanted to vent all the anger.
At this time, the sky was free of green lanterns, but the ground, the buses were covered in green.
Chu yun sheng collapsed on the bus roof, he was exhausted.
He tried his best to look around. he does not know if the chef is still alive, but zhao shan he has crawled out from the pile of monsters body, he was bleeding a lot. the Witch has lost her consciousness, tian wei dai was groaning in pain. Li yue, lao chui, little girl, and all other people who are still alive were all staring at chu yun sheng.
“Wa…. ah! ...” A loud crying resounded through the air
“
“It’s a boy!” the doctor said loudly!
Chu yun sheng’s lips moved….he smiled, he took out a cigarette with his trembling hands. but no matter how he many time he tried, his trembling hands just could not light up the cigarette.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 98 casualties
Chapter 98 casualties
The door was opened and everyone got off the bus, the monsters have finally been killed.
A dozen of people had died, all their bodies were sucked dry and became a mummy.
Lao chui numbly asked people to lay all the bodies in a row, the families of the dead people were on their knees next to the bodies with their blank face. their tears were already dried.
the Chef has died, no one had the ability to save him. The witch who is the only one able to save him still in the coma. The ancient book has yuan fu could be used for healing, but Chu Yun sheng doesn't know how to make it.
chu yun sheng has never talked to the chef before, the chef was always alone and never spoken a word, no one knows where he came from, and what was his story. all they know is he was a chef, and they were on the same boat heading towards the same destination. however, he got off too early, he will never arrive the destination.
“bury them!” chu yun sheng got off the bus roof, the little trigger immediately jumped into him. Chu yun sheng noticed that the little tiger was getting heavier than before. He could barely lift it up.
“ah?” lao chui raised his head, his eyes were blank and emotionless. he was lost.
“bury them all!” chu yun sheng sighed. Seeing the chef's body slowly getting cold, he thought of jiang ye who he met in dong shen university’s escort team, that was the first person who had died while fighting the monster together with him. The reason why he wants to bury the chef is the same as when he wanted to bury jiang ye.
“can't …. Can't dig without…without a shovel” lao chui said like a robot, chu yun sheng couldn't feel his emotions.
“Use this!” chu yun sheng drew the sword and stab on the ground.
Eventually, lao chui took few people with him to move the body. apart from the 5 awakening warriors, there are around 8 ordinary people were injured.
Everyone was depressed, no one was talking.
When the only doctor in the group came out of the bus while holding the baby, everyone was staring at the newborn.
“this kid shouldn't have come to this world. he will suffer!”
“It's sin….. A god's sin!”
“It's a fate! the most unfortunate one!”
……
“lao chui, the baby's mom couldn't produce any milk because of hunger. you need to find another way to feed the baby! Otherwise, the baby won't survive long. “ Said the doctor
“way? Where do I find it ?! “ lao chui couldn't stop his body from shaking, but he still took over the baby from the doctor. While he stood next to a pile of bodies, he bursts into tears:“ it’s his fate, he shouldn’t have come to this world, it’s fate!” said lao chui while sobbing.
“Wa~~!” baby was crying out loud, don't know if it is because of hunger, cold or maybe he is crying over his fate.
“The god is not giving us a chance, they won’t let us live!!!” lao chui raised his head shouted while facing the endless dark sky.
His mournful and blood–chilling scream reverberated in the cold sky for a very long time.
They suffered a heavy loss in this fight, even chu yun sheng also had a minor injury. All other awakenings warriors lost their ability to fight, some even still in the coma.
“Doctor Li, could you come here for a second!” chu yun sheng had checked zhao shan he and other people’s injuries. if it just relies on their body to recover itself, then they won’t recover anytime soon. But at this place and this time, it simply does not allow them to stop and recover slowly. The ground is covered with monster’s body, who knows if the blood and the smell will attract more monster or not.
“Mr. chu, i will do my best to handle those wounded, but without the drug, there is not much i can do!” Doctor li knows what chu yun sheng was thinking, however, without the supply, he can't do anything.
“Don’t worry about the drug, tell me what kind of drug will help them get better sooner, we need to leave here as soon as possible!” inside chu yun sheng’s storage yuan fu there are a lot of medicines he gathered from the hospitals in Kun city and shen cheng city. but he does know anything about the medicine. so he needs the doctor li to tell him what exactly he wants.
“Huh?” doctor li dazed for a second, they are in the middle of nowhere, they could not even see a village, let alone the hospital, where does he going to get drugs?
Chu yun sheng is the strongest awakening warrior amongst those 7 people. so even he doubts about chu yun sheng could get drugs, but he still did not dare to say it out. instead, he told him a list of drugs.
Chu yun sheng could not remember so many strange drugs names, so he asked the doctor li to pick few most important and repeat them back to chu yun sheng .
“Save the witch first, let me go to get drugs!” chu yun sheng tapped the doctor li’s shoulder and said.
Although chu yun sheng did not like the witch. but her strange ability could help the doctor li to speed up the group's recovery.
Doctor li does not know where chu yun sheng is going to drugs, he did not dare to ask. So he just went back to the group and checked what he could do with witch’s injuries. Luckily, the dead monsters' bodies are still glowing the strange light. so he could check the wound, otherwise, they could not do anything.
But when Chu yun sheng went around the bus. what he saw next made his blood boil. chu yun sheng saw lao chui's both eyes were red and hands were trembling. he put the baby on top of the pile of bodies in the hole they dug on earlier. he slowly raised the sword about to stab down!
“Have you lost your mind!!!” chu yun sheng shouted, he wanted to rush towards to save the baby, but he could not run because of exhaustion.
Seeing the newborn was about to die under his sword, chu yun sheng’s heart sunk!
“Roar!...........” suddenly a shadow dashed out from chu yun sheng’s side. In a split second, the roar which contained the wind element slowly form a blurry tiger head and smashed onto lao chui, he was instantly knocked over.
The sword fell on the ground one meter away from them, chu yun sheng immediately walked over and picked up the sword. He glared at lao chui who was still lying on the ground.
“Don’t kill my baby! please ! i’m begging you!” said the newborn’s mom who was crying and begging. No one knows when she crawled out the bus, her cloth did not even tie up properly. She was then immediately stopped by other people. But she still tried to reach her hands out and open her palm to grab the kid.
“Are you crazy!” chu yun sheng pointed the sword at lao chui and said coldly.
Lao chui slowly sat up, his face was covered with the tear, he mumbled:”he shouldn't have come to this world, the world without milk, food but only filled with the insects. Instead of dying because of starvation or gets eaten by the insect, why not end his misery life early.”
“Why the fuck don’t you killed yourself!” chu yun sheng cursed, he pointed at the place where zhao shan he and other awakening warriors were resting and said:”in order to save your lives, the chef died; witch is still in coma; Zhao, Tian, Li they all had severe injuries. Why do you think they end up like this, Did you think they do it just so you call killed the kid? ”
“Mr. chu, do you think i want this? This kid’s father is my nephew. This kid is my grandnephew, it’s my own blood!” lao chui raised his head and cried. his eyes were hollow.
“You awakening people don’t know ordinary people’s pain, we are living in fear and panic day by day, we were forced to see our families dies one after another, but we can’t do anything. hunger, cold, desperation, and waiting to die. Living like this is worse than death! God is not letting us live, he is not giving us a chance!”
Chu yun sheng dazed for a second, the word he about he to say could not come out of his mouth anymore.
“Uncle, are you crazy, that is brother Yu qing’s son!” Chui Yu Quan tumbled all the way to here from the place where Zhao Shan He was staying. His fingers clutched on lao chui’s shoulders and keep shaking him:”we still have brother chu, and brother zhao, we still have monster’s meat, we could cook the meat soup for the baby, we still have hope. aren't you the one told me do not give up, why you are giving up now! ah!!!!!!!”
“Uncle….. Uncle… is useless….useless!” lao chui kept mumbling quietly as if he was condemning himself, or may he was completely lost.
“He lost his mind already. He is no longer suitable to be a leader for your group, Yu quan, from now on, you take over!” Chu yun sheng sheath the sword and said with the irresistible tone.
The kid’s mom was still on her knees constantly kowtowing. from the sound caused by her head hit the floor, everyone knows she was kowtowing very hard. “I’m begging you, please… i’m begging you…..” said nervously the kid’s mom,
“Chui yu quan, you follow me!” chu yun sheng said coldly, he walked over and lifted up the baby’s mom whose body was still trembling, and walked to the other side of the bus.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 99 finally, we are almost there
Chapter 99 finally, we are almost there
Behind the bus, chu yun sheng gave the baby back to her mom. The mother immediately held the baby in her arm tightly, she was scared that someone is going to take the baby away from her again.
Chu yun sheng took out a tin of milk powder, he gave it chui yu quan and said sternly:” This is for the baby, you keep it for them, don't let others take it.”
Compare to the other people inside the group, chui yu quan is much more reliable, although he is a little bit impetuous. he even offended li yue without having thought it through properly. But he is the one willing to stand up for others.
“brother chu!?” chui yu quan was shocked. chu yun sheng and other awakenings may not know what does milk powder mean to the ordinary people. But he does.
Also, chui yu quan doesn't know how chu yun sheng took out the milk powder. it is unlike other food other food they found from the building's debris, this tin of milk powder is brand new.
“don't ask anything, this is all I could do for you. You have too many people, you still need to rely on the government. Go…. Arrange people to prepare the meal, after they are fed, we need to leave as soon as possible. Also, we are not far from Jin ling city now!” chu yun sheng interrupted him, he has helped them more than enough. He doesn't want to reveal too many secrets to them.
“bother chu…..” chui yu quan pressed his lips together very hard. He hesitated. But when he saw Chu yun sheng showed a slight unpleasant expression, he quickly explained:” I don't want to know anything about the milk powder. Brother chu, could you please teach me how to become an awakening. Brother zhao showed me many ways, but I still couldn't succeed. You are the strongest awakening in our group and the strongest awakening I have ever seen, can you please teach me?”
When chu yun sheng was fighting with the monster, He and wu zi was watching. When they saw Chu yun sheng was casting both fire and ice abilities they were stunned. They admired him, they want to become an awakening like him.
Chu yun sheng didn't expect his question is this. If professor sun was here, then he will probably be able to explain something to them. But chu yun sheng doesn't know anything about the awakenings, so he can't help them.”
“i can't help you, because, I also don't know many things about the awakenings.” chu yun sheng shook his head.
“is there any way at all?” chui yu quan didn't seem to give up.
Chu yun sheng still shook his head, but when he saw chui yu quan’ eyes slowly lost their lustre he couldn't help but said:” there are a lot of scientists are doing this kind of research at Jin ling city, they might have a way. but At the moment, don't think too much about it. the most important thing right now is to organise this group, get everyone to Jin ling city alive and get them there as soon as possible. And it is your responsibility now.”
Chui yu quan nodded his head and said firmly:” I won't give up, no matter what!”
After he left, Chu yun sheng took some time to look for the drugs that doctor li needed.
Bury the dead, making the food, taking care of people who were injured, everyone seemed to be very busy at the moment.
Doctor li quickly used the drug to treat the people who had severe injuries. The witch had already woken up. but She was very stubborn. She tried to heal her believers before she even fully recovers herself. Only after she healed her believers did she carry on heal zhao shan he and other people.
in the meantime, Chu yun sheng was tearing the red shell insect’s meat to feed the little tiger. It was already very hungry.
“uncle, this is for you.” said the little girl.
Chu yun sheng has already known this girl is called Meng Meng. her father died from protecting her and her mother from red shell insect’s attack.
Meng meng’s emaciated little hands were holding the meat soup. She was standing in front of chu yun sheng. But chu yun sheng already had some food. he was not hungry at all. So he took over the soup and kept on the side.
The little girl was upset to see chu yun sheng didn't seem to like the soup. then she was attracted by the little tiger. she wants to pet the tiger, but she didn't dare to.
“uncle, it looks like a tiger, I've seen tigers at the zoo, but they were bigger, this big” little girl was trying to use her hands to describe how big the tiger was.
Chu yun sheng smiled, he took out a chocolate bar and gave to the little girl:” it is a tiger, a little tiger.”
“chocolate!” little girl was pleasantly surprised:” is it for me?” she asked.
Chu yun sheng nodded his head and gently touched her head. :” don't tell anyone!” he jokingly said.
“ok!” little girl nodded her head very hard:”but, can I tell my mom?”
Chu yun sheng didn't answer her question, he said:” go back to your mom, uncle has some stuff to do.”
The Little girl was scared chu yun sheng would suddenly become angry like last time. so she quickly hides the chocolate inside the pocket she thinks is the safest, she also gently taps the pocket few times to make sure the chocolate is there. :” thank you, uncle! I have hidden the chocolate, I will eat it when i am most ..most ...most.. hungry!” little girl said carefully
Chu yun sheng smiled,:” go. “ he said.
With the help of meat soup, little girl slowly recovered her strength, she was hopping away like a little bunny. It reminds Chu Yun Sheng's own childhood.
Chu yun sheng gave the meat soup to tian wei dai whose body now is warped around by the bandage. His back was totally ruined, some bones were exposed outside. If it wasn't witch's special ability. He would not be able to make it.
Tian wei dai wasn't tall, and he didn't seem to grow any beard like chu yun sheng and other people do. he was skinny but he eats a lot.
He was embarrassed when chu yun sheng gave him the meat soup. But he still couldn't resist the hunger. The one he had wasn't enough for him.
Chui yu quan strictly control the size of each soup they gave out. however, he still secretly doubled the portions they gave to the awakening warrior. He totally understands his uncle lao chui’s difficulty now. Those warriors are too important to them.
“Mr. Chu, thank you!” zhao shan he’s injury wasn't any better than others, but he still insisted on staying to the last second until he got knocked off the bus roof. If it wasn't his strong will, he was probably dead like the chef who was now lying in the hole they dug.
When doctor li and witch prepare to heal him first. He endured the pain and insisted them to save tian wei dai first.
“Mr. Chu. If it wasn't you, we won't be alive today!” zhao shan he said slowly and stopped from time to time., it seemed like he still suffered from the pain. His voice was very weak:” you have the ability to escape, but you didn't do it. Thank you for not abandoning us!”
Chu yun sheng stopped him:” You should thank the chef, he gave his life away. Compare to him, At least, I'm still alive.”
His words made everyone felt sad. Even Huang ren kuan surprisingly didn't come out to try to say something to increase his reputation. he just sat there and sighed.
“we need to leave here as soon as possible after we done with the meal. if there is more monsters attracted by the smell, then we will be dead for sure.” said chu yun sheng, he doesn't want to carry on with that topic, so he deliberately changed the topic and told them to speed up.
“Yeah, that's right, let us go now, ask lao chui to group up the rest of people.” zhao shan he knit his eyebrows and struggled to stand up.
“forgot to tell you, lao chui had a mental breakdown, he is not stable at the moment, I have asked chui yu quan to look after the group.” said chu yun sheng while he was helping the tian wei day to stand up.
Zhao shan he and other people gasped with their mouth wide open, they didn't say anything. it's pretty common that people having mental breakdown these days, but they still didn't expect lao chui would be the one.
Buses were broken, they couldn't repair it. So the remaining journey they have to travel by foot.
Chui yu quan grouped up the rest of people who could still walk. With chu yun sheng's help, they made a stretcher for the baby's mom Qin Sao Zi(see footnote 1.) whose was still weak after she gave the birth.
Huang ren Kuan was forced to take a lead. apart from chu yun sheng, he was the only one who had a minor injury, and the only one who still has an ability to fight.
Chu yun sheng stayed at the end of the group to prevent any monsters might be going after them.
Of course, he got other plans as well, which is to use those green fluorescent monster's body to make absorption yuan fu, although their energy might be very weak. but it's better than nothing.
He waited until everyone left and stored all the body into storage yuan fu.
The hazy shimmer once again appeared in the sky. It shed the dim light on the ground. the mountains at a distance are not high. in the dim light, it looks like the ancient monster quietly lying on the ground.
“look! after those mountains we will arrive at jin ling city!” zhao shan he raised his hand and shouted.
Finally, we are almost there! The hope like fire starts to spread amongst the group, everyone was excited!
-------
1. Sao zi: sao zi in China means sister in law. but it can also be used to describe a married woman who is slightly older than you.it typically used in a situation where you want to show your friendliness and hospitality.
finally, we are almost the end of this volume
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 100 bandit
Chapter 100 bandit
Duan da nian was an 183cm tall fat man. Although there was a shortage of food for a short period of time. but his shape did not seem to lose a bit. He was originally from Southern Wan, Wu city. since the dark age began, he escaped from the city and came to Jin ling. On the way, he had unexpectedly awakened his ability and made a bunch of friends.
He had his glorious time when he just came to Jin ling, he did not need to do a lot of stuff himself, he did not even need to go out of the city to risk his life. However since a guy called “13th master” came to jin ling with one of his associate who is very good at the fight a few days ago, his life becomes less easy than before. they had gathered a group of people inside the city to fight this man's group, but eventually, he still lost. he even lost two of his men in the fight.
And the most detestable thing is, this guy even had a relationship with both the military and government. few underground awakening organisations are also secretly supporting his man. Duan da nian doesn't have anyone to help him, nor does he had somewhere to complain to. He had no other choice but to see his territory was taken away by this man.
after spending a whole afternoon thinking, he finally decided to become a bandit and robbing people in this green dragon mountain.
speaking of this green dragon mountain, it is really a good place. the Shen Ling highway just at the bottom of the mountains. It is a road a lot of people used to escape from different cities in the east to jin ling city. The north and south of high way are the endless mountain range. That’s why the majority of people used this highway. it is also the reason why he chose this place to rob people.
If he needs to survive then he will need to gather a lot of food, the government did provide him with some way to exchange food. But those tasks are very risky, so he did not go for those options. But robbing those refugees is much easier.
“Bo… bob… boss, people…. People!” said a skinny man with a pronounced stutter who was also holding the binoculars.
“Huh!? How many people? “ said duan da nian, he took his hand out from inside a woman’s cloth who was sitting on his lap. But his mind was thinking about the girl he caught yesterday. The girl was roughly 18 years old, white skin, very cute, the only thing he does not like is the girl was too emaciated.
“Three, three, four, five… five .. six.. Sixty!” the skinny guy stuttered.
“Fucking off, you stupid fuck!” duan da nian kicked away the skinny man and grabbed the binoculars. “Good! Good! Old, weak, women and kids, looked at them can’t even walk properly. They even have people moving the fucking stretcher. Easy. definitely an easy target. Brothers get your weapons, it is the show time! ” said Du da nian after he saw what kind of people in the group.
………………..
the mountains are seemingly close but actually they are very far away. This is how chu yun sheng’s group felt now.
Since Huang ren kuan knows jin ling city is near, he became more and more enthusiastic, his steps become stronger and quicker. Those people at back could not even catch up with his pace.
Even when the helicopters which they saw before flew over them once again to return to jin ling. Huang ren kuan did not shout or curse them at all. He just secretly happy about they seemed to lost one of their helicopters.
“We are almost there! Everyone Keep it up! we will definitely able to get into the city before the night comes!”zhao shan he did not care about his injuries. he was constantly shouting in the group trying to encourage the group.
People in lao chui’s group were still very weak, the meat that chu yun sheng provided only helped them to solve the hunger problem, not their physical strength. They have been walking for 5-6 Km now, everyone was puffing and blowing.
Chu yun sheng still walks at the end of the group, this place is very close to jin ling city, they started to see more and more red shell insect’s bodies, although the monster’s energies were completely dissipated. but as long as the shell still there, he could use them to make the armour.
He estimated the bodies he collected is definitely enough to make an Er Pin armour.(refer chapter 88, or DBA wiki)
Those green fluorescent monsters bodies, he had already used level three absorption yuan fu to absorb all the energy from them. As he expected, those monsters' energies are even weaker than the red eye monsters, one green monster's energy just filled up less than ⅙ of one yuan qi unit space on the absorption yuan fu.
The absorption yuan fu chu yun sheng used to use was the level two absorption yuan fu., after he reached yuan tian stage two, he had a decent amount of low-level absorption yuan fu, so he took some time to make a level three absorption yu.
Level three yuan fu could be repeatedly used as long as the fu’s body isn't damaged.
Because he was in a hurry with his journey, and also because a single green fluorescent monster doesn't provide much yuan qi. it took him quite a while to absorb all the green monster's energy from the storage yuan fu. eventually, he filled up one level three absorption yuan fu with 18 water patterns. it could absorb a lot more energy than a level two absorption yuan fu.
When he reached the mountain pass, chu yun sheng was shocked to see a dead golden shell insect's body, it was laying on the ground surrounded by many big artillery craters. Presumably, it was killed by the massive artillery strike.
He didn't have time to study it. he just quickly stored the body in one of storage yuan fu, original he had three storage yuan fu, one for food water and other necessity. One for monsters bodies. And the last one for the backup. This golden shell monster is very big and special, so he decided to individually store it.
all of Sudden, he heard huang ren Kuan screamed, it startled chu yun sheng. They haven't encountered any others monsters since the last one. He thought it was the monster, so he immediately rushed towards the front.
“ how dare you! I am working for the government!” cursed huang ren Kuan to a group of people suddenly attacked him. He spat out blood, barely stood up.
“Who are you trying to scare, ha...ha..., hey! look at the body next to you, he was probably a mayor!” duan da nian laughed out loud, he didn't expect there are awakenings in this group, this guy also claimed himself work for the government. But he wasn't scared, there are too many people work for the government. even he did kill them, no one will find out he did it.
“bo… bo…. Boss, stop wasting time talking to th… th.. Them. Just killed… killed… killed them!” stuttered the skinny guy.
Duan da nian glanced at them:” leave all the food, I'll let you go. Otherwise, don't blame me for being ruthless!”
To him, those people are already dead. He doesn't know how many people he had killed recently. but he didn't care anymore.
“Oh, so what are you going to do.” said chu yun sheng who just arrived. he pulled zhao shan he back and whispered to him:” if we start the fight, you take care of everyone, leave the fight to me.”
“ you motherfucker…..., brothers……..” even though duan da nian didn't see clearly how exactly chu yun sheng appeared in front of the group. But since he has a dozen of awakenings subordinates, he is sure that this guy is dead meat. However just when he about to give an order, one of his men suddenly stopped him.
“Boss, don't mess with this guy. I think it would be better just let it go.”
Duan da nian squinted his eye to take a close look at the person who stopped him. It was a fire warrior who just joined his group recently. His name is Sun qian, he is quite strong compared to the other people in the group.
“Your friend?” said Duan da nian with a long face, he wasn't happy about this guy stopped him, but because of this man's ability, he couldn't do anything.
“Boss, I can tell you, even all of us fight him together, he could still easily kill us all using just one hand!” sun qian was a short guy, he can't reach duan da nian’s ear, so he tried to say it as quiet as possible.
Duan da nian gasped with mouth wide open, although he didn't quite believe what he said. but he knows this guy isn't a big talker, so he hesitated.
Chu yun sheng's five senses are very sensitive, he could clearly hear their conversation. It is definitely the best solution if they are not going to start the fight. But if they really want the fight, even he could kill them all, lao chui’s group definitely will lose few people’s lives as well.
If it was just him alone, he will definitely kill those bandits without a second thought.
Chu yun sheng held the sword, the sword was pointed at the ground, it was the standard posture for getting ready for the fight. once the enemy starts to move, he will immediately swing the sword try to kill as many people as possible.
“Mr. Chu, it was totally a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, we are going to leave now!” immediately said sun qian when he saw Chu yun sheng was doing his sword fight posture. He was smiling and said with a respect and cautious tone, he tried to calm the things down and not to offend chu yun sheng any further.
“you know me?” said chu yun sheng, he was surprised. Originally he thought this guy could tell his strength by looking at his running speed. But apparently, he knows more than that.
“everyone knows Mr.Chu’s powerful sword skill at kun city. I was one of the recruited awakenings.” sun qian nervously explained, Duan da nian doesn't know how powerful this man is, but he knows. A man could even withstand flame bird's attack, a man could kill a meat worm in one sword strike. How can he afford to offend this man?
------Volume 2 end------
next volume will be very interesting.... a city that is full of awakenings, all kinds of abilities, let's see what will happen to MC chu yun sheng......
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 101 outside Jin ling city
Chapter 101 outside Jin ling city
Chapter 101 outside Jin ling city
Duan da nian was hesitant, what he is doing involves a lot of risks. He comes outside the city only when there is a hazy shimmer in the sky and he will go back to the city before the sky gone completely dark.
Monster is the thing he is scared of the most. Although this place is very close to the city. But those monsters don't really care where they are.
Then the other thing he is scared of is the group they are robbing has powerful awakenings. Once those people start to fight back, he will suffer huge losses. It is not really worth it to fight those people.
“Boss, we need to leave quickly, I'll tell you in detail when we get back.” sun qian clenched Duan da nian’s arm and urged him to make a decision. Chu yun sheng's armour and sword skill hit him hard back in kun city, not to mention that this guy never hesitant to kill people. Sun qian doesn't want to risk his own life to test this guy's temper.
“hey… hey!.. Sun.. you… coward.. Coward. B. Bo.. oss... don't …..listen to.. him.. We got …..10 …. Brothers….. How co… come … we ….can not not.. Kill him!!” said the skinny stammer, since sun qian joined his group, the stammer’s position in the bandit was gradually degraded. So he didn't like this guy at all.
When Duan da nan was hesitant to make a decision, one of his guy who was watching out for everyone suddenly shouted:” boss, troops is here!”
“retreat!” Duan da nian immediately made a decision. The people in the military do not like others causing troubles, especially robbery this type of activity. Their punishment is very heavy. So Duan da nian don't want to be caught by them. :” you guys are lucky this time! Otherwise. huh!” he snorted, pretend that it was because of the troops, not because of he is scared of chu yun sheng.
Sun qian’s face was twitching when he heard what Duan da nian said. Duan da nian should be the one who felt lucky, those people have never seen this guy fight before, no matter how he tries to convince them, they still would not believe him. : maybe It's time to quit this group, I don't know if the 13th master is still recruiting people. Sun qian thought secretly.
Zhao shan he sighed with relief, he was finally at ease after seeing the bandit retreated. Although there are 6 awakenings in his group. but almost everyone more or less has injuries.
But he was surprised about a person in the bandit knows chu yun sheng. In just a few words, everyone could feel that the person was scared of chu yun sheng.
Huang ren Kuan, on the other hand, felt so bummed, how come the name of a government official is less useful than chu yun sheng's name!
“Did not expect you have such high reputation, it even scared that Bandit away” li yue had a weird expression on his face. Just now, he was about to betray this group and join the other side. before he relied on zhao shan he to help him to get to jin ling city, but now he is almost there, so he does not have that concern anymore. He did not want to be killed by those bandits just because of some stupid reason. So the best option for him is to join them. But he didn't expect those bandits, who are not scared of killing people, would be scared of chu yun sheng.
Chu yun sheng took back the sword, he didn't answer him. :” we need to hurry up, it is getting darker now.” chu yun sheng knit his brow and tapped chui yu quan’s shoulder who was still shocked and was not able to react.
Chu yun sheng doesn't know why he was very anxious. This place is very close to jin ling city. Why there are bandits killing and robbing people. Does it mean that Jin ling city’s situation is not very good? He doesn't know if the government could still control the city or not.
What about aunty’s situation? Since the telecommunications had broken down, he lost contact with them. Before the dark age begun, he tried to explain everything to aunty, but not only they argued so many times, aunty and his friend also try to destroy the ancient book, and sent him to see the psychiatrist. If it wasn't that something happened to his uncle, she had to go back to Jin ling city, chu yun sheng probably lost the book already.
Many times Chu yun sheng regrets about the decision he made. Why did he not arrived Jin ling city earlier, why did he not prepare everything in Jin ling city instead of in Shen Cheng city.
But, he is not a god, the ancient book didn't tell him Jin ling city will be safe. Originally he thought the government would protect Shen Cheng city, which is one of the most important city in the country at the east coast. He even tried to convince his auntie to move over. He didn't expect it is completely opposite.
Although he did see the military action, and it did show that the government tried to do their best to protect the city. However, there were too many monsters! They couldn't defeat them.
No one knew the outcome would be that bad, monsters would be that strong.
Now, he is almost there. But he is not at ease at all. Instead, he is even more scared. He is scared of losing his family.
There are dozens of military tanks roared past them. Huang Ren Kuan learned his lesson this time, he didn't try to use his job title to stop the tanks. There are probably many other state officials in Jin ling city, his job title is useless right now.
Finally, the Jin ling city's first defence line appeared in their sight. The defence line was made by metal wire and a lot of broken cars. The ground was covered with artillery craters, monster’s bodies and human bodies. Some areas are still on fire, And they could see the soldiers screamed in pain. It seemed like they just had a fierce fight.
There are some new built concrete cylindrical defence towers, it spread across the ground about 1km away from each other. many of them have been destroyed, chu yun sheng could vaguely see the military is organizing the soldiers to repair them.
At the same time, the hazy shimmer in the sky is slowing disappearing. All the refugees came from everywhere around the country speed up their pace to pass the first defence line.
The military has a division specially assigned to guide those people how to go around the barriers and head towards the second line of defence.
When chu yun sheng's group approached the first line of defence, they suddenly felt the ground started to move violently! Chu yun sheng was startled. with this magnitude of shake, if it wasn't the earthquake, then it left only one possibility. It couldn't be the golden shell monster!
The shake starts to become more and more violent, lao chui and other people were stunned and stopped moving. Chu yun sheng immediately shouted:” run! Quick, run!.......”
His shout immediately woke up everyone, and everyone starts to push forward. The group lost their order.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 102 golden shell insect
Chapter 102 golden shell insect
The waves of quake clusters come from the ground below, one after another. The frequency started to increase and became rapidly. Chu yu sheng had already determined it was caused by the golden shell monster for sure. He could feel that it was digging towards the defence line.
Once it came out of the ground, it's fire attack could sweep away everything on the ground.
Not only chu yun sheng's group was running for their lives, all the refugees flocked towards the first defence line. No one wants to be the last one.
Boom!
A loud bang, a giant insect’s head as big as a bus broken out the ground. its golden shell was shining a bright golden light In the military’s searchlight.
This is the second time, chu yun sheng saw a live golden shell insect, in such close distance. Half of its body was still underneath the ground. No one knows how big this monster is. but just it's giant head is more than enough to intimidate them. its mouth was covered with palpus. There is also a pair of big Mandibles on each side of its mouth., the Mandibles were covered with dirt and they were constantly open and close. Just by the look of it. Chu yun sheng could feel that its Mandibles have a tremendous amount of bite force.
The golden shell monster spat a line of fire at the defence tower when it just got out of the ground, the people on the ground quick seize the opportunity to run away.
The heavy machine guns and rocket launchers on the top of the defence tower already started to fire at the golden shell monster.
chu yun sheng was surprised that, he could feel fire elements yuan qi from those ammunitions. Although it is not strong. but it's already enough to damage the monster’s energy shield.
Then one after another golden shell monsters dug their way out of the ground, they even brought up some larva-like long transparent worms with them, those transparent worms crawl their way down from the golden shell monster’s body and quickly move towards the refugees.
Chu yun sheng swung the sword and quickly killed the one worm that was crawling towards him, he looked around, lao chui’s group just past the first defence line.
But they did not run very far, the ground started to shake once again, a giant golden shell monster’s head came out of the ground behind lao chui’s group!
Few people were knocked over by the shake, they were Trampled to death by the monster’s giant front leg before they even had a chance to get up.
The appearance of golden shell monster split the lao chui’s group into two part, almost ⅓ of people were on the other side. they were surrounded by the worms.
“Run, quick! don’t turn around, they are dead!” chu yun sheng shouted once again.
“No! Please let me go, my daughter is over there!” a woman screamed, zhao shan he was holding her from behind tightly.
“I’ll go!” zhao shan he shouted, he pushed the woman to the other side. :”yu quan, watch her, don't let her go back! It's a suicide!”
Zhao shan he has not fully recovered yet, he also does not have much energy left. He did not run far before he got surrounded by the worms. And soon few worms crawled up to him and tightly wrapped around his body.
If he were not injured, or if he has sufficient energy, he won't have any problem dealing with those worms. But now, whenever he killed one, there will be another one crawled onto him. The speed of he kills the worms is much slower than the speed of worms crawled onto him.
Chu yun sheng cursed after he saw what happened, he quickly charged towards zhao shan he and used his sword to free him from the worm’s Encirclement. He picked him up by the collar and shouted:”Are you crazy, you can't save them!”
Just when he finished, the woman broke free from chui yu quan’s restraint, she was running towards the other side and constantly shouted:”meng meng! Don't be scared, Mom is here!”
Chu yun sheng dazed for a second, he finally saw who this woman was. he quickly turned around and tried to look for the little girl.
Behind the golden shell monster, the girl was in the group that was surrounded by the worms, the number of people around her was decreasing quickly. If it wasn't that tia wei dai is next to her, she was probably already dead.
Zhao shan he’s eyes were red, he still wants to charge towards the monster to save them. But he could not wrench away chu yun sheng's hands.
“fuck it! I’ll go!” chu yun sheng hasn't cursed this much for awhile, this time he lost it. He pushed away zhao shan he, used his sword to make the way to the little girl.
Chu yun sheng was thinking, as long as he doesn't have a direct conflict with the golden shell monster, he should be able to save one or two people. With the ability he has right now, he could not save all of them.
When he finally jumped over the golden shell monster and get to tian wei dai, he noticed that tian wei dai could barely stand up, he sways left and right constantly, it's clearly, that he was on the verge of collapsing,.
“go!” said chu yun sheng, he picked up the little girl and pushed her into tian wei dai’s arm. Then he picked up tian wei dai about to leave.
“Mr. Chu, please, take me with you!” said li yue who came out of nowhere. There was a worm still crawling on his body, but he ignored it and rushed towards chu yun sheng begged in panic.
Chu yun sheng couldn't take three people with him. if it wasn't that little girl is just a kid, he couldn't even take two people with him.
Moreover, may be because chu yun sheng killed too many worms, all others worms started to move towards them. even the golden shell monster stopped attacking the defence tower and turned its giant head around to face chu yun sheng.
In that split second, chu yun sheng grit his teeth then pushed away li yue who was clinging onto him. He immediately jumped up and killed few worms which also jumped try to stop them.
He stepped on the dead worm's body and quickly ran behind the first line of defence.
The golden shell monster was very angry, it turned its head around as chu yun sheng ran past him. Its mouthparts was constantly moving and making the grunting sound, it seemed that it was gathering the energy.
chu yun sheng was still in its attack range, he won't be able to run away in time. He must stop it first!
Sword fighting technique - ward off thousands army.
Six sword qi immediately shot towards the monster’s mouth. Since he completed yuan tian stage two’s first sub-stage, he could slightly control the directions where the sword qi travels.
He is also able to split sword qi or combine the six sword qi if he wants to.
until now did Chu yun sheng gains a little bit insight into the true power of senior’s sword fighting techniques.
What he needs right now is the most powerful single point of attack. he needs to destroy the monster’s mouthpart. it would be the best if he could temporarily disable the monster’s ability to spit fire!
Under chu yun sheng’s control, Six sword qi were merged together and formed a fan-shaped beam shot straight into golden shell monster’s mouth, in a split second.
The golden shell monster felt the danger, it instantly close its big Mandibles attempted to block the sword qi. It was forced to hold its fire attack.
Chu yun sheng’s sword qi was filled with powerful ben ti yuan qi, it instantly broke the golden shell monster’s Mandibles and destroy its mouthparts.
The golden shell monster Screamed in pain, it could not hold the fire anymore, the fire instantly burst out from its mouth and hit the sword qi. The power of sword qi was reduced after it hit the monster’s mouth. So the monster’s fire attack instantly dissipated the sword qi.
Chu yun sheng held tian wei dai who was also holding the little girl, he could barely dodge the monster’s fire attack while carrying two people’s weight. Once he dodge the first fire attack, he immediately unleashes the sword qi second times!
This time the golden shell monster could not gather its energy on time, its mouthpart was completely destroyed by the sword qi.
The golden shell monster’s defence is much more strong than the red shell and green shell insect. and its fire attack is not much weaker than the flame bird. Its only weakness is its mouthpart. Rest of its body was covered with the shell. The regular bullets and fire weapon could not damage it at all.
Chu yun sheng was lucky because he took the opportunity when the monster was charging up its fire attack, and his sword beam could be controlled. so the monster could not dodge it at all.
Once the monster’s mouthpart was destroyed, chu yun sheng immediately unleashed the sword qi last time.
Six sword qi formed into two light beams, shot inside the monster's broken mouthparts, under chu yun sheng’s careful control. After the sword qi went inside the monster stomach, it starts to shred all of the monster's internal organ.
Golden shell monster screamed in pain once again, this time was even louder, it made all the worms around it all stopped attack for a second.
The pain inside its stomach causing it rolling around on the ground, soon the cracks appeared on the skin under its belly, the red liquid was first leaking slowly from the cracks and then burst out because of its violent struggle. The ground was spread with red liquid.
“Boom!” a loud banging sound. It was caused by the monster’s head crashed onto the ground.
Chu yun sheng wasted his energy and finally killed it. But he did not expect that, after the monster was killed, All the worms suddenly become crazy. Their attack became much more powerful and quick. Within a moment li yue and other people were covered by them. then they all charged towards chu yun sheng.
At the same time.
“Whoosh~~~~~~~~~~~!” the military flares were fired behind the second line of defense.
“Get Down~~~!!!!!!!” a soldier shouted :”artillery fire! Get down! ”
Chu yun sheng and tian wei dai were both exhausted with their energy, he did not have time to use the absorption yuan fu to restore his energy. The worms were still chasing them. Everyone else can get down but not them. Once they get down on the ground, the will be covered with worms. So he just kept running!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 103 dark warriors
Chapter 103 dark warriors
Chapter 103 dark warriors
At The second line of defence, the artilleries shoot out many light beams, then it comes with the sound of violent artillery shell travel through the air,
Boom! Boom! boom!
The artillery shells were constantly exploded on the ground behind chu yun sheng, the ground was covered with fire after the shell exploded. Chu yun sheng was not lucky, there was one shell landed just right behind him. The explosion caused a tremendous shock wave brought the monster’s bodies, dirt and stones knocked over chu yun sheng. The shock wave also force tian wei dai and him to be separated. What chu yun sheng grasped in his hand was only a piece of tian wei dai’s ripped cloth.
…………………….…………………….…………………….…………………….…………………….
“Who the fuck gave the order to fire the artillery!? Is it Wang Da Pao(big cannon) again?” said the division commander Fù liáoyuán who was standing on the roof of a twenty-floor high building, using his binoculars to watch the situation of the front line. But he was not happy with the artillery fire.
“Commander, the east main defence force belongs to Division commander Wang. it is not under our jurisdiction. By the way, we are only responsible for the second line of defence, so stop worrying too much.” said the staff officer Qín mín
“Bullshit, what time is it now……..ah! Forget about it, Lao Qin, quickly take some people with you to get a person before they can! Take the security Battalions with you! Hurry up!” said Fù liáoyuán who was nervous and edgy.
“Get who?” asked Qín mín, Fù liáoyuán changed his topic all of sudden left Qin min puzzled.
“Look. there …..over there, i just saw a guy who can kill a golden shell insect just by himself, even the "steel beast' from the headquarter could not do it. Why are you still standing here? Hurry up before Big cannon Wang gets him!” Fù liáoyuán urged. Nowadays, it is not enough that just having soldiers and guns, he still needs to have powerful warriors to join him and new weapons from the research department!
“But, Commander, the headquarter has the orders, if those people don't want to join us, we cannot force them. Did you forget about what happened last time? Hundreds of people had died, that's why the headquarter prohibited us to use force!” Qin Min remind Fu liao yuan
“Why are you so stupid, Did i say i want to use force, you are the Chief of Staff, can you not Induce him? Tell him that we will get him whatever he wanted, tell him that i said so!” fu liao yuan was irritated by Qin Min’s stubbornness which is the only bad thing about this guy. He just could not think outside the box. Whenever the headquarter gave the order, he will follow without any questions. But nowadays, almost all the divisions will find some ways to recruit people. If they don’t do anything, one day the weaker divisions will be eventually Disbanded.
“OK, i’ll try. But commander, tonight you will need to remind the Commander-in-chief about our supply, it has already been delayed for a few days now………..” Qin Min still wanted to say something, but he was kicked out of roof by Fu liao yuan…………..
……………….……………….……………….……………….……………….……………….
“cough ….. Cough” chu yun sheng spit out the dirt from his mouth, and slowly stood up, the bombardment had stopped, chu yun sheng does not know why the power of the artillery shell seems to be more powerful and effective than before.
The front line suddenly went quiet, presumably, the explosion made him temporarily lost hearing. He could only hear few ear-piercing sound of gunshots appeared from time to time, it seems that some soldiers were trying to clean the rest of monsters.
He looked around, there are even more craters, soil, blood, and insects bodies on the ground. A moment later, he restored his hearing. this time he could hear more sound, the sound of those who were injured, they were moaning and screaming in pain.
This is not the first time chu yun sheng saw such miserable scene. He still remembers what happened near Xi Cheng city, that was even worse than this. The only difference is, one is caused by the insect, the other was caused by human themselves.
Based on what he saw now, chu yun sheng bet that The numbers of people were killed by their own people is not less than the numbers that killed by the monsters.
Suddenly a shadow quickly flew into his arm. It was the little tiger, chu yun sheng immediately hugged it tightly. The little tiger was using its head to rub chu yun sheng’s chin. It seems to worry about chu yun sheng’s safety.
But when chu yun sheng pet the little tiger, he was startled. Because his hand was covered with blood. The blood came from the little tiger, there was a wound on its back. He immediately examined the wound, luckily the wound is not deep, the little tiger is ok.
“Brother chu? Brother chu? Where are you? Why i can’t see anything, is it the sky going dark again?” the shivering voice belongs to tian wei dai. He was groping around looking for chu yun sheng
“I am here!” said chu yun sheng, he walked towards tian wei dai while holding the tiger in his arm.
Tian wei dai’s face was injured, one of this eye ball was gone, his head was full of blood, there are also a lot of crushed stones stuck into his injured back,
“I……….. am blind? Brother chu, i am blind!?” tian wei dai’s voice was constantly shaking, he felt where chu yun sheng is and immediately grabbed him.
Chu yun sheng does not know how to answer him, his injury is very bad, he does not think he could make it.
His body suddenly started to shake violently. the struggle caused him bleeds even more.
“Ha…..ha.. It’s ok, i am going to die soon, so it’s ok!.......” he stopped moving and started laugh, but the blood on his face made him look even worse.
“Ju…. just…..Brother, brother chu, do you think….there ...is... an.. Afterlife?............” his voice became weaker and weaker until he stopped completely. Chu yun sheng checked his breath… he is dead. But even when he was dying, he still doubts, he still worries...
“Cough..cough!” this time was the little girl, she is still alive, tian wei dai used his body to cover her during the bombardment. Chu yun sheng immediately moved her out and checked her injuries..
Little girl's eyes and nose were bleeding, but there is any wound on her body, presumably, the bleed was caused by the concussion after the shock wave.
At the same time, all other people also staggered to their feet, everyone was covered with dirt. Those who woke up from the concussion and who were injured, all started moaning and screaming.
Chu yun sheng gave the little girl back to her mom, they hold each other tightly and while crying loudly.
Chu yun sheng got back and plan to bury tian wei dai, but he was stopped by the soldier.
They wanted to move all the bodies together, and Cremate them to prevent a plague.
Chu yun sheng doesn’t understand anything about those precautions, he does not want to have any conflict with the military either, especially when he just outside jin ling city. So he just let them do whatever they like.
He holds the little tiger and followed the crowd slowly retreat to the second defence line.
There are checkpoints after the second line of defence. The main city was surrounded by a barrier that made by abandoned cars and goods. Because of the limited time, they could not build a large-scale of military defensive position properly. But when chu yun sheng arrived the checkpoint, he had already seen numbers of people were organised to help to build the proper defensive position.
There was a song constantly being broadcasted at the checkpoints, it was a very famous song during the age of light:
“........as long as everyone contributes a little bit of their love, the world will become a better place!........... ”
All chu yun sheng could feel is nothing but irony. just now, the military had killed a lot of people by a heartless artillery bombardment.
“Attention everyone! Attention everyone! Anyone has awakened, please come to the checkpoint number 0, everyone else please make their way to checkpoint 1- 10.
In order to prevent a plague, anyone who feel sick or any sort of discomfort, please say it. We will provide a treatment, we will provide a treatment…………. ” repeatedly said by a female soldier who was holding a megaphone standing on top of a truck next to the checkpoints. Her voice sounding rough and harsh, probably she has been shouting for quite a while now.
Everyone who is still alive, all crowded at the checkpoints, and almost everyone looked depressed.
The military wanted to check everyone’s health before they can get into the city. Anyone who has symptoms of any infectious diseases will be isolated to other places in order to prevent the diseases spread inside the city.
“What document? Do you take the document with you when you run for your life!? I have been working for the government for almost twenty years now, and that is the document!” huan ren kuan shouted loudly.
“I am sorry, without any form of legalised document, we can not determine who you are, Please cooperate with us!” coldly said a soldier who was responsible for checking in.
Huang ren kuan still wants to argue, but when he saw the security guard pointed the gun at him with a stern face, he stopped. “Ok, ok! You win, just register me as an ice warrior!” huang ren kuan raised his both hand and waving in the air, he suddenly lost all his courage.
“Just want to remind you, According to the latest documents that released by the general command headquarter and the General Research Department, from now on, all the people who have awakened will be called dark warriors. It is used to distinguish between ordinary soldiers and the awakenings. Now please show us your ability, we will need to verify it. After this initial verification, you will need to go to the dark warrior management headquarter to process further tests, such as power, ranking..... ” said the soldier, he raised his head and waiting for huan ren kuang to show this ability.
“How dare these people treat me like i am an animal in the zoo, i am a chief of development ….. ” huang ren kuan was constantly moaning but he still unleashed his ability.
“Pass!” said the soldier, he then stamped on a piece of paper and said:”I'll repeat the detail,
Name: huang ren kuang
Gender: male
……
Occupation: dark warriors
Rank: blank and need to be tested.
Element: Ice
Skill: blank and need to be tested
……………
if you don’t have any other questions, please keep this document safe.
Next!”
Huang ren kuan gave them a hollow smile and took the document.
“Oh, i forgot to tell you, there is a notice board behind the checkpoint, there are several rules issued temporarily by The general command headquarter, because of lacking in materials, we can not give out a copy to everyone. But please do read it before going into the city, in case you have any conflict with the security patrol!” the soldier turned around and said sternly.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
chapter 104 checking in
chapter 104 checking in
chapter 104 checking in
Under the military's searchlight, the checkpoints seem to be extremely busy.
“Take this form with you and fill it, after you done with it, please give it to the comrade opposite us.” said a female soldier who did not even raise her head, as if She did it countless times. Although the dark warriors are very special. but the military is not scared of normal awakenings.
Huang RenKuan was in a hurry, so he did everything very quickly, Chu YunSheng and Zhao Shan He was left behind. they both were holding the form and making a queue next to a line of tables. There are still few more people ahead of them.
“Li Yue died?”Zhao Shan He suddenly said after a long silence.
“En.” Chu YunSheng nodded his head.
“Lao Chui’s group only survived less than 30 people. Rest of them all died.” Zhao Shan He let out a long sigh, then he asked Chu Yun sheng:”you got any plan after you get into the city?”
“Me?” Chu Yun Sheng was looking at the skyscrapers in the centre of the city. His thoughts started to drift away.
He had never really thought about this. he was always busy running for his life, he doesn't mind where he goes, as long as he can survive. He had a plan before, which is to find aunt's family first then settle down and concentrate on studying the ancient book and cultivating yuan qi. But this world is full of unexpected changes, who knows when the long leg monster will come to destroy Jin ling city!
Even though Jin ling city might be safe at the moment, but the city is still lacking in food, goods and material. There will be violent conflicts, it will only become even more acute. There is only one thing happened as expected which is the rise of the awakenings or the dark warriors. The rule will be rewritten, it's just a matter of time. So in the meantime, only the power is the most important.
Anything further than that, he won't have any clue, just like other people. unless he could learn everything inside the ancient book and find out what causes the apocalypse.
“if you two don't want to fill the form, can you stand aside?” said in a dissatisfied tone by the person who is behind them in the queue.
Zhao Shan He had an embarrassed smiled on his face, he then quickly filled the form and handed to the soldier on the opposite side. Then they went through the simple health check and ability check just like Huang Ren kuan.
“Can I borrow a bullet!” said Chu Yun sheng, he plans to just use his enchanted gun. The warriors that need to use a weapon to unleash their power is very common, they are either fire or ice. For the convenience, he decided to use a gun instead.
His QSZ-92 pistol is a standard pistol, even the military is using it as well, so they gave him one bullet straight away.
……
Name: chu yun sheng
Gender: male
…..
Occupation: dark warrior
Rank: blank need to be tested
Element: fire
Skill: requires a weapon to unleash the power, need a further test to determine the power…...
….....
The soldier stamped on the document and told chu yun sheng about the rules and regulations as what they told the other people as well.
Just when Chu yun sheng about to leave, the soldier suddenly stopped him and pointed at the tiger on the ground, the little tiger was closely following him all the time:”wait, that's tiger, how did you get it?”
“I got it when I was on the way here, it has been following me since. Can you let it in?” chu yun sheng knit his brows and explained. before he entered the city he had thought about it. because the little one was growing too fast, he was worried if they won't let it in.
“according to the latest《earth Species protection plan》issued by the general command headquarter, Tiger is list as the first class national protected animal. You will need to give it to us!” the soldier instantly stood up when he finished talking, as if he is treating it very seriously.
“No, I won't give it to you, and it will not go with you either!” chu yun sheng rejected. to hell with the earth animal protection plan, he doesn't believe any of their shit, the human couldn't even protect themselves, how are they going to protect those animals? Once they are hungry, who knows when they are going to kill the little one!
“Please obey the order, this is the highest order!” said the soldier, two other security guards already surround chu yun sheng and pointed the gun at him.
“ if this is the case, I'm leaving now!” chu yun sheng snorted. He doesn't want to argue with them, this place is controlled by the military, it will only cause harm to himself if he started to fight with them. Also, he just killed one golden shell monster, he doesn't have much energy to support him fighting them.
He turned around and plans to leaves, just in that short moment, he already had an idea. He plants to go around the city to find a weak point to sneak in. He doesn't believe that the military will be watching every corner of such big city. the sky is completely dark now, with his speed, even though there might be soldiers patrolling the outside city, he has the confidence to get in without being noticed by them.
“you can leave, but you must hand in the tiger, it's a strict order, please cooperate with us.” the soldier said sternly
Chu yun sheng ignored him and carried on walking, he had already mentioned that he is not going to get into the city, so he doesn’t have right to tell him to do anything.
“Please stop! Otherwise, we will use force to take away the tiger!” the soldier was glaring at Chu yun sheng and warning him. Although the headquarter repeatedly stressing to avoid a conflict with dark warriors. but everything has priorities. For instance, this little tiger, if they can hand it in, they will have a huge reward, such as food and other supplies in return.
Chu Yun sheng was furious when he heard they want to use force. He had already given in. But those guys are still insisting to take the tiger.
He was furious, but he didn't lose his mind, he knew that it's not the time to fight with them. So he immediately took out absorption yuan fu to restore his energy secretly. At the same time, he needs to find a way to drag the time. If he could drag the time until he restored ⅓ of his energy, then even if their gun might have some special mechanism, but he is confident that he will be able to get away.
Both parties were silent and staring at each other. It immediately caused a commotion amongst other dark warriors in the queue.
Zhao shan he stepped forward to stand next to chu yun sheng. His action clearly showed his position in this conflict. Rest of crowd saw what he did, immediately moved back one step. The people in checkpoint instantly split into three groups. Outsiders, the military and chu yun sheng.
Even the little tiger could sense their hostility, it was constantly Growling. chu yun sheng could feel that it was about to use its ability. He immediately picks up the tiger and slowly pets it's back to calm it down.
He doesn't want to make thing worse, if the military sees the little tigers ability, then they will definitely report it to the higher level straight away. At that time, he won't be able to leave with the tiger at all.
“ Don't be so impetuous, everyone could sit down and talk, isn't it? And this comrade, please don't try to use force to solve the problem, it will detriment troops images and reputations. Isn't it?” huang ren kuan just came back from the notice board. He stood next to chu yun sheng and try to calm both parties down.
The soldier’s face was cold as Ice. :" it's my duty to execute the order!” said the soldier, with the situation like this, it's not easy for him to use force as well.
Huang ren kuan just came back on time. with his non-stop talking skill, he could drag the time very long.
“it's a misunderstanding, completely a misunderstanding!” suddenly a man came out of the crowd which was surrounding them. Chu yun sheng squinted his eyes to take a close look. It was the bandit leader from the green dragon mountain!
Duan da nian is a big muscular guy who is over 180cm tall, it took him some time to squeeze through the crowd.
When he took his men back to the city, he was actually not far from chu yun sheng.
When he saw Chu yun sheng killed on golden shell insect just by himself he almost shit himself. His legs were still shaking at this moment. Luckily sun qian stopped him, otherwise, he is already dead.
He couldn't praise sun qian enough that day. Then he secretly followed chu yun sheng always here.
Although he is a muscular guy. but he is not stupid. He sees the opportunity when he saw Chu yun sheng had a conflict with the soldier. If he helped this guy to solve the problem. It won't be difficult to ask for a favour in return later. The 13th master’s man is strong, but is that person going to be stronger than this guy who single-handedly killed golden shell insect? He could feel that all his territories will return to him soon.
He had lost two of his men again today. The robbery is getting tougher and tougher, not only just the target, but the monsters are also one of the reasons. He knew that he can't do this for a long time, that is why he followed chu yun sheng.
He has been in and out of quite frequently recently. Because of his secret activities, he has to give those checkpoints' soldiers something every time. So he is already familiar with those soldiers. Especially the soldier Xiao Zhang who Chu yun sheng had the conflict with. He is one of those soldiers he is familiar with.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 105 parting
Chapter 105 parting
Chapter 105 Parting
“lao Duan, it's not your business, so don't get involved in this! “ said the soldier xiao zhang who knit his brow. Originally the other party only had three dark warriors, from lao Duan’s word, he can sense that this guy was trying to help him.
Soldier Zhang had already made up his mind, he wanted to fire the warning shot calling for help. however, he really fires the shot, then the reward will be split between more people, his share will be reduced. He doesn't want to it, but it's better than having nothing.
“inspector Zhang, please may I have a word with you, privately,” said Duan da nian, he said it respectfully, but his hands were dragging the solder zhang to the back of a truck that used as a barrier.
It took them about 10 minutes, then finally they came back.
Duan da nian gave chu yun sheng an ok sign while he was following the inspector zhang back to the crowd. It made chu yun sheng puzzled what he was doing.
“Chu? Mr. Chu right? If you are worried about the safety of the tiger, I'll ask someone to guide you to general command headquarter's species management department, you can take it there yourself.” inspector zhang said it quickly and vaguely, not many people catch exactly what he said. He then whispered in the security guard’s ear behind him and signal chu yun sheng to hurry up passing the checkpoint.
Chu yun sheng didn't really trust those guy, one is the bandit who was trying to rob him before. The other one was trying to take tiger away from him. Who knows what they were trying to do. So he just stood there not moving and hurry up restoring his energy. He only trusts himself.
“Next!” inspector zhang went back the table, he sat down and shouted loudly. He had already stopped looking at Chu yun sheng and carry on his routine check. It was like he doesn't mind whatever chu yun sheng is doing, things are already over now.
Chu yun sheng still stood there not moving until he finally restored his energy. Zhao shan he and huang ren kuan both got their documents already. So they three followed the soldier that Inspector zhang assigned to them, together they passed the checkpoint and got into the city they have been dreaming every day.
The inspector zhang’s man only led them for a short distance, then return to the checkpoint after the leader of the bandit gave him a cigarette. Now it only left chu yun sheng them three and the bandits.
Chu yun sheng laughed at himself, he seemed to have a little bit overreacted.
“brother chu, let me introduce myself again, my name is duan da nian, from wu city, I'm sorry that I did a stupid thing to offend you earlier, please don't keep that in mind!” said Duan da nian before chu yun sheng had a chance to asked him why he want to help.
“Since we didn't have any fight, I already forget about it. Anyway, i have to thank you for what you did earlier, you helped me, but I don't like to owe people. What you gave to Inspector zhang, I'll give you double in return.” chu yun sheng said it straight away. He doesn't believe this guy suddenly discovered his morality, this guy must have other plans. Since chu yun sheng himself just came to this city, he doesn't know anything about this city, so it's better not to involve in any of this guy's business.
“No. No..it's my apology, just some small things, brother chu please don't keep that in mind.” Duan da nian waved his hand and said.
“bo bo boss… we gave .. Gave inspector zhang a pack ...pack of very expensive cigarette.” said the skinny stammer.
“You fucking idiot. shut the fuck up!” Duan da nian was enraged by his complaint, he pushed the skinny stammer over and said:” brother chu, my man is a dumb fuck, he is always saying some stupid shit…..”
Chu yun sheng smiled, he knows what this guy is doing. what they did was trying to tell him indirectly that, they paid a heavy price for this favour. Not only him, everyone else including zhao shan he could tell what they really meant by that.
But there is one thing chu yun sheng doesn't understand. Compare the cigarette with food, one is purely for pleasure, the other is a necessity. Why is the cigarette expensive?
But he didn't ask them, who knows what jin ling has become, how bad the situation inside the city…. Food.. Security… etc… maybe the military has enough food for everyone, but no matter what the answer is, he wants to find out by himself.
Since Duan da nian insisted it's an apology, he doesn't want to stay here any longer. He already got into the city now, what he needs to do next is hurry up going to city north where his aunt's house is. He is so scared that the aunties house would be empty, and he won't be able to find his auntie.
“since you insisted, I'll call you lao duan, i have other things to do, I hope we will see each other again soon. “ said chu yun sheng.
“chu, i promised chui yu quan that I'll wait for them. And believe that they still have a chance, a chance to survive in this world! I know you probably have heard a lot thank you from me and others, but thank you!” said zhao shan he, he had a big bright smile on his face.
“brother chu…. “ Duan da nian finally got a chance to talk, but just when he said this, he was immediately interrupted by huang ren kuan:” xiao zhao, don't worry about lao chui’s group, I'll take them with me. I don't believe that they won't acknowledge my 20 years of hard work for the government,”
Of course, chu yun sheng knows that huang ren kuan was doing it for other purposes, but at least those people have someone to look after them, it's not a bad thing.
"Please say goodbye to lao chui, meng meng and other people for me, i need to leave now.” chu yun sheng put the tiger on the ground, and adjust his clothes and shoe laces.
The agreement he had with lao chui was to escort them to Jin ling city, he not only fulfilled his agreement but also contribute a lot to the group, whether it is the meat worm he gave to them or milk powder, or saving the little girl meng meng… killing the golden shell monster, he did a lot more than he should have. He had already told them one day he will leave, so now, it's the time.
After saying goodbye to zhao shan he and huang ren kuan, chu yun sheng took out jin ling city's map he had prepared long time ago and headed to the city north.
There are many stickers On the walls on the both side of the city entrance. Each sticker had a wish written on it.
…….."lao gong(husband in Chinese )…. We are here already, our daughter is still alive, but where are you?....”
…….."son. Are you still alive…. I shouldn't have forced you to study in shen cheng city……
……"lao po(wife in Chinese) where are you…....
……..mom… dad….. I and sister are already here, but she is injured…. I'm so scared….. Where are you… … … …
the chapter 5 has been updated by chubby. so much better than my one........ if anyone wants a better translation,, please wait for chubby's work............
and thanks again for chubby's hard work.
----------------------------------------end special note--------------------------------------
“Hello chief!” inspector zhang instantly stood up with his hand at salute.
“Hello soldier, did you see any dark warrior with a long sword came to check in?” said Qin Min, he jumped off the military SUV and adjusted his uniform.
“No chief”inspector zhang respond quickly. Although he does not know this officer. but this officer is wearing a high ranking epaulette. so he won't treat him with a slight neglect.
“Let me have a look at the dark warriors register you have!”Qin Min knit his brow, he went to the battlefield earlier. other than soldiers and medics, he did not see other dark warriors.
:”huh? How come? There is only one checkpoint in this area.” Qin Min puzzled, but he did not plan to ask other soldiers, the division commander reminded him several times, do not let Big cannon Wang’s man know anything about this.
The register is very thick, there is no way he could go through the names on the register one by one in a short amount of time. :”you did a good job soldier, thank you for the hard work!” said Qin min after he gave back the register to the inspector zhang.
“Sigh… the commander will be disappointed ” Qin min let out a sigh. He shook his head and got into the military SUV.
…………..…………..…………..…………..
“Brother Chu, where do you want to go? I can take you there!” said duan dan nian who drove past him and stopped near him. Chu yun sheng does not know where he got a white van in this short period of time.
He looked at the map, it is still quite far from here to his aunt’s house, and he is also not familiar with the road. Although he knows what this guy was thinking. but the desire to find out how his aunt is as soon as possible, made him got into the van.
After he got into the van, he noticed that duan da nian was wearing something on his chest, which he did not have at the checkpoint. It was a badge with a shape of earth carved on it. Below the earth, it was written “Dark warrior” and “Rank two”
“This is issued by the dark warrior headquarter, come, brother chu, take a seat here.” duan da nian moved aside to make a space for chu yun sheng. He explained:”you can go to the dark warrior headquarter at city central and test your ability there. after you passed the test, they will formally issue you this badge and card. You wear this badge in the city area can save you a lot of troubles. ”
“Dark warrior headquarter?” chu yun sheng heard this name when he was at the checkpoint.
“That’s right, nowadays, there are three major headquarters in jin ling city, the first one was the fucking general command headquarters, it controls all the military forces, which has 10 military divisions and all the food, energy ….etc, all kind of supplies were controlled by this general command headquarters.
the second one was the useless general research department, it was formed by a group of arrogant and opinionated scientists. they are mainly doing nothing but research on the new weapons and some stupid theory on how to use dark energy and shit.
The third one is our dark warrior management headquarter, it is responsible for managing and testing all the dark warrior inside jin ling city.”
“Boss, Mr. chu, where do we want to go?” sun qian is the person driving the van. He looked at the back mirror and interrupted duan da nian.
“Brother chu, let me drop you off at your place first, van is quick, it won’t take long.” duan da nian said
Chu yun sheng did not decline the offer, he said straight away: “Guan xi road, xiang shan village two .”
It is just past 20:00, and there are not many cars on the road, so the van is fairly fast on the road at the moment.
When the van drove into the main city, the refugees that living on the street starts to get more and more. They were cuddling each other under the street light and constantly exhale the white cloud. Chu yun sheng could constantly hear the moaning sounds that people make because of hunger and cold.
“Jin ling still has electricity?” chu yun sheng asked. if they are using the fire to power the electricity, the coal has probably already finished by now, also there is nowhere near jin ling city could produce coal. How come they still have electricity. 。
“I’ve heard that the general research department managed to disassemble a nuclear power plant unit and moved back to jin ling. with the help of some kind of latest dark energy research, they built a mini dark energy power plant underneath the ground, fuck this stupid thing, it is not stable at all, we often have power outages, apart from the major transportation link and some important area, all other areas are limited to use the electricity. other than that, your fath…. Oh … i .. i don’t know as well.” duan da nian almost said “your father i”(see foot note 1). he immediately took out a pack of cigarette and passed one to chu yun sheng to distract him.
Looking at the light glimmered at outside, chu yun sheng started to wonder, this city does not simply rely on the food, and the military force outside the city, it also relies on the electricity which could bring them light and power.
“Are general research department and dark warrior headquarter not supposed to be controlled by the general command headquarters?” chu yun sheng was curious, normally, a party which controls the military force and food supply, should have control over everything.
“Sigh, who knows what kind of dirty deal they have at the top level. I am just a simple man, i do not know why either. Just take the thing that happened to you as an example, original the general command headquarters did not agree on that stupid《 earth species protection plan》. so many people were dying in the city, how do they even have the resources and time to take care of those animals. But those stupid scientists were not giving it up, they spent several days to argue about the importance of the protection plan until the argument was getting increasingly acute and even the people inside the general command headquarters started to have different opinions. Soon the plan was passed, but rumours said it has something to do with the new weapons that designed by the research department.”
Lao duan took a drag on a cigarette and carry on:”our dark warrior headquarter was formed by the awakenings ourselves. But the general command headquarters always trying to get their hands on it. You just came to jin ling city, so you don’t know about it. Since the insects appeared, the conflict between dark warrior and troops never stopped.
you did not see the troops trying to recruit dark warrior at the checkpoint right? But they used to be there before. At that time, the troops will force dark warriors to join them, but those warriors are just regular civilians, they never received a proper training or get told what to do, many people did not like the military’s attitude and started to have conflict with the troops, from the small dispute until the big conflict later. Many people died at that time, even the people at the top level. the insects also took the opportunity started to pushing defence line!
After that incident, and under the pressure from the dark warrior headquarter's protest. The general command headquarters had a meeting for several days, finally, they prohibit the military from recruiting dark warriors by force. But often those troops will still find a way to recruit people. Since the meeting finished, dark warriors headquarters starts to grow bigger, until it becomes what it looks like now. "
Chu yun sheng finally understands after duan da nian explained everything. the three headquarters, the general command headquarters has the most power. then the second one is the general research department. and the dark warrior headquarters at last. They are working together, but also they are restricting each other from having too much power.
But this is just at the top level, there are also many groups in the lower level as well. Jin ling city is not a big city. when it suddenly becomes the place, where all the survivors in east China want to stay, the city became crowded just over a night. That’s why all kinds of conflicts constantly happen, it is either the territory, weapons, the food or….. Other things.
Chu yun sheng uses his time on the van to ask duan da nian all kinds of information about the city, he even got some information about duan da nian background. He finally understands why duan da nian trying to help him so much. But chu yun sheng did not plan to get involved. He is not interested in this kind of conflict, at the most, he will pay them food in return, and that is all.
What he wants to do now, is to find aunt’s family first, then find a secure place to study the book, he hopes that he will be able to understand the entire book soon!
Chu yun sheng noticed There are not many cars inside city either. But later on, duan da nian told him that three major headquarters has prohibited ordinary people using cars. Because of lack of petrol, it is already listed as military goods. Dark warriors can use a car, but they need to find petrol outside city themselves.
When the van took a turn and drove into the Guan xi road where chu yun sheng is familiar with. Chu yun sheng’s heart starts to jump rapidly.
When he was young, he used to be sent over to aunt's house every year, when he joined the workforce, he also came to visit his aunt once a year, that’s why he is familiar with every building on this street.
The housing estate does not have any security guard. The van took several turns under Chu yun sheng instruction and finally arrived at the building number 12. He was surprised to see the fifth floors windows which belonged to his aunt, has light in there.
At that moment, he felt that he found the home.
1. "your father i" is a term used to insult other people, the easiest way to understand this is: I am your father, so I fuck your mother..... (sorry for the profanity)
Chapter 8 has been updated by chubby. thanks for chubby's hard work.
----------------------end special note-----------------
Chu Yunsheng remembers that the building’s main entrance door should have an electronic lock, but probably because of lacking in electricity, it was changed to a big mechanical lock.
“flat 501! Auntie, it's me chu yun sheng!” chu yun sheng pushed the metal gate to make a noise. At the same time, he raised his head and shouted.
After a while, a person's head popped out at the fifth floor, but it was very blurry. Chu yun sheng immediately waved at that person and shouted:”it's me, chu yun sheng, please open the door!”
But that person was scared and immediately moved the head inside. Chu yun sheng waited for a little while, but still, no one comes to open the door for him, even the light on the fifth floor was also suddenly switched off.
Chu yun sheng was confused, are they that sacred? Or is it something else happened to them?
He shouted again for another few times. Even the people that living on other floors started to peep through the windows to see what was going on. But his aunt’s flat is still very quiet.
“young man, stop shouting, no one dares to open the door at this time.” said an old refugee who is sitting on the ground next to the door. Chu yun sheng just noticed that not only on the street, there are also many other refugees sleeping inside the building estate.
But chu yun sheng doesn't believe that, if his aunt heard his voice, she will definitely run downstairs to open the door for him. Something must have happened.
The slight happiness he had, when he just got off the van, was instantly replaced by the chill. No.. He can't wait until tomorrow, he has to find out what happened.
He took out the sword to hack down the lock, then immediately run upstairs.
Duan da nian was originally leaning against the van, he also sensed that something wasn't right. He Stepped on the cigarette butts and twisted his feet to put out the cigarette, and told other people:”sun qian, you go with me, rest of people look after the van.”
Chu yun sheng was extremely worried, his speed was extremely fast, even the little tiger whose speed was rapidly increased recently also could not catch up with him.
“Bang! Bang! Bang!” chu yun sheng climbed up to the fifth floor with one breath, he knocked on the door loudly.
“Auntie, are you inside?” chu yun sheng shouted, he even took out the flashlight to shine on his face against peephole. “ look, it really is me, chu yun sheng!” he shouted once again.
Finally, there are some movements behind the door:” Who are you? We don't know you, please leave.” it's a man's voice that chu yun sheng is not familiar with,
His heart sunk, he forced himself to calm down, maybe it's uncle's relative how he doesn't know, so he said again:” I'm chu han’s nephew, please open the door, or could you ask my uncle, auntie, xiao tian or xiao yi, anyone of them to come out.”
The man behind the door seems to whisper to someone, chu yun sheng could not hear it very clearly. After a while, the man responded “we don't know anyone of those people you just said, please leave right now!” the man said coldly.
“don't know? Then who are you, how come you are at my auntie's house!?” chu yun sheng said coldly, he instantly changed his tone.
The man inside simply stopped answering.
The bad feeling instantly fills up his mind, in this dark age, the thing like a house taken over by the strangers, happens all the time!
He immediately stabs the sword inside the gaps between the door and door frame, then pushed it down heavily. The door instantly breaks open.
The people inside immediately screamed in panic.
Then Chu yun hold the sword and flashlight stepped inside the flat!
“you… you… what are you doing? Get out, otherwise, I'll shoot you, I'm warning you, my son is working for the general research department!” chu yun sheng shine the flashlight around the room, found out that the voice came from an old man who was wearing a pair of glasses, he is pale and skinny. Although he was holding a police pistol. but he still could not stop himself from trembling.
Chu yun sheng immediately harnesses the yuan qi. he jumped up and kicked away the pistol, his speed is so fast that the old man didn't even have time to react.
The little tiger quickly jumped up and bite the pistol then turned around while it's still in the mid-air and returned back to chu yun sheng,
Duan da mian was amazed by The fast and smooth cooperation between the tiger and chu yun sheng.
A regular handgun won't do any damage to chu yun sheng, but he still wants to make sure that there won't be any accident. after all, who knows if this pistol is the new type of weapon that designed by the general research department, which Duan da nian mentioned earlier.
The old man falls on the floor. But chu yun sheng didn't care about him, he started to use the flashlight to search the flat.
There is 5-6 male in the living room, they are holding all kinds of weapons such as kitchen knives … sticks … etc… on their hands. Everyone was on their guard and looking at Chu Yun sheng in panic.
“help…. Boss bai…. help…. Murder….!...” a man was shouting at the balcony.
“Roar!” the tiger jumped onto a table in the living room, it was constantly growling on the table, and there were visible wind ripples spread out from its body every time when it growled. The tiger is as big as a dog now, it is very muscular and it slowly started to shows its vicious nature as it grows. The living room suddenly becomes quiet, even the man on the balcony also leant against the railings.
“ you… you guys are dark warriors?” the old man vaguely saw the badges that duan da nian was wearing in the moving flashlight.
Chu yun sheng didn't answer his question, he glanced over those people in the living room, but still doesn't know any single one of them.
“you watch them for me!” chu Yun sheng turned around and told Duan da nian, he then head towards the bedroom, he is familiar with the flat's layout, he could even walk inside flat without any light.
“What are you doing? I'm warning you, my son really works for the general research department!” said the old man who staggers to his feet and trying to use his body to block the door. At the same time, all other men were extremely agitated, they all wanted to charge toward chu yun sheng, but they were all stopped by sun yue. The power gap between ordinary people and the dark warrior is too big, no matter how they struggle, they still can't do anything.
“fuck off!” chu Yunsheng picked him up by the collar, and pushed him aside, the old man is very skinny, he is not a dark warrior either, so chu yun sheng didn't use much force to pick the old man up.
Chu yun sheng was extremely irritable at the moment, he doesn't like those strangers that staying at aunt’s house at all, he even wants to kill all of them. He was worried those people might have done something to auntie.
“bang” chu yun sheng kicked the door open, it instantly caused few women screamed loudly inside the room.
“Da Niu(nickname for the older daughter), run, go find your brother!” said the old man who was still on the ground but his both arms were holding chu yun sheng's legs tightly in spite of the blood on his face. “I'll give you food, give you everything, please leave them alone.”
“Who are you all people, why are you here, where is the owner of this flat? Tell me now!” with help of the flashlight, chu yun sheng glanced over the bedroom, there are only a few women and kids inside, and he doesn't know anyone of them. After he confirmed that there isn't any sign of his aunt's family lived here, he gradually calms down. But he still needs to ask them how did they get into this flat.
“ah? I don't know, I seriously don't know, this flat was exchanged using food and medicines by my son, we never saw the original owner.” the old man dazed for a second. “are you really just here to find your relatives? Not here to kill and kidnap people?“ the old man sensed the hope.
“Answer my question or they'll get hurt, where is the original owner, what happens to them?” chu yun sheng don't want to waste time here, he wants to know more information about his aunt as soon as possible.
“ I seriously don't know, or....can you wait for my son to come back. You can ask him. I've heard him talked about it before. But I can't remember now.” the old man quickly replied.
“Where is your son, take me to see him now.” said chu yun sheng.
“ok, ok, ok, I'll take you there, but that's general research department, we can't get in.” the old man first nod his head, then shake his head immediately.
“ This, you don't need to worry, I'll find a way when we get there. You just need to think about how to find you son.” chu yun sheng didn't think too much, he just want aunt's information. If it's really difficult to get in, he will just use food to bribe the worker to pass the message.
Chu yun sheng picked up the old man and started to walk outside.
“dad! You! Let go of my dad!”
“uncle, uncle!”
The old man was dragged away, he tried his best to turned and said:” go back inside and lock the door, I'm going to your brothers workplace……”
Chu yun sheng ran down stairs with him before he has a chance finish his sentence. Little tiger, duan da nian, sun qian was followed him close behind.
When they just got out of the building, They saw a group of people coming towards the van and started to surround them, at the same time, they were using the flashlight to shine on them.
“Lao Duan, you know whose territory is this right? And you still making troubles here!?” said a short man who has a dark skin, he was wearing an off fashioned military coat. His hand was holding a big broadsword. There are dozens of people following him, some were wearing the police officer's uniform and brought guns with them as well.
“lao bai, it's a misunderstanding, we just here to find someone.” said Duan da nian who didn't any sign of overbearing manner, it means that the other group is much more strong than his.
“lao duan, everyone minds their own business when 13th master took your territories, we did not try to hit you when you are down. But what you did today, it's not much of respect, is it?” xiang shan housing estate is a type of old housing estate that doesn't have concrete fences. Boss bai was the one who is in charge of the security in this area. when his men were patrolling inside the housing estate with the ordinary police officers who were assigned to them by the three major headquarters, they saw Duan da nian’s group. They were alerted by such large number of dark warriors, so they immediately reported it to the boss bai.
Bai yu tang was shocked when he heard it, who dares to make troubles in his territory? Originally he was worried if the person is the 13th master, whose party is growing stronger recently. When he saw the person is duan da nian, he was instantly relieved. He pointed at the building and said coldly:”even if you don't want to respect me, but do you know, how many people that live here are related to the staff that work for the three major headquarters. They are not someone you can mess around with. If you can’t give me a reasonable answer, I won’t be able to give them a reasonable answer, so it's up to you if you want to get out here alive or not. ”
Duan da nian’s Pupil suddenly shrunk, originally he just wants to do chu yun sheng a favour to help him find the person, but he did not expect things could get out of hand. So he is struggling at the moment.
He could just blame chu yun sheng, and convince them he has nothing to do with him. It may save him, but he will lose the opportunity to take back his territory.
Should he take all the responsibilities? But even if he does want to take the responsibilities, it is not something he could easily get away with. Let alone if chu yun sheng is going to thank him later or not. So he was struggling to make the decision.
Chu yun sheng pushed the old man inside the van, and walked towards them:”fuck off!”
“Go fuck yourself, you motherfucker” a tall muscular guy who was behind Boss bai earlier instantly charged out while cursing. He throws the punch at chu yun sheng while his fists were surrounded with fire.
originally They thought chu yun sheng was duan da nian’s man. and this man interrupted their talk, he even tried to use force.
he has no respect for them, and an undisciplined man should be put to death, so to them, chu yun sheng is a dead meat.
However, chu yun sheng snorted. He did not even dodge the attack. He just simply flick the sword upwards, it instantly made a light arc in the air. then the blood burst out, it belonged to the muscular guy, he lost his entire arm!
-------
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 108 back off
Chapter 108 back off
Original Chu yun sheng did not want to kill people. If those people could simply just leave, he won’t do anything. But, those people do not want to let him go away easily. When the man charged out, chu yunsheng also lost his temper.
After cutting off the man’s arm, he immediately Spun his body and swung his leg from left to right in a big arc to kick the muscular man. The feet landed on the man’s chest and the man was instantly kicked over. At the same time, he pushed forward the sword to stab Bai Yutang who was standing on the left. His goal is to capture or kill their leader and force them to back away.
The sword was filled with ben qi yuan qi, it was making the ear-piercing noises while moving through the air.
At the beginning, bai yu tang thought chu yunsheng just a short-tempered guy who works for duan da nian. when he saw chu yun sheng coming towards them, he thought his guy would easily be defeated by his man, because The muscular guy Liu Dun is one of the strongest men in his group. But he did not expect that Liu dun could not even block his one swing!
And it is not over yet, this guy clearly did not treat Liu dun seriously, this guy even uses liu lun as a springboard to speed up his movement, and charged towards him.
Bai yu tang could gain a territory in jin ling city means that he is not a weak man. When he saw chu yun sheng’s sword was pushing towards him, he immediately filled his broadsword with fire energy and used it to hit chu yun sheng’s sword while his body leant towards the right. His reaction is extremely quick, within that split second, he dodged the attack!
The muscular guys was kicked over, but chu yun sheng missed his second stab. while his body was still in the mid-air, chu yun sheng spun his body once again. He uses the sword slice form to swing the sword sideways at bai yu tang.
After the first sword attack, bai yu tang knew how powerful the sword is, he knew that he could not block the second attack by force. So when he saw Chu yun sheng was not giving up and still pressing the attack,he immediately bend his knee and leant his body backwards. at the same time, he held his broadsword against the Qian Bi sword. The sharp qian bi sword slid across the broadsword, he barely dodged the second attack.
When the second attack missed, chu yun sheng also landed in front of bai yu tang, he quickly pulled back his sword about to hack down. Bai yu tang seems to know what chu yun sheng wants to do, he immediately curled up his short body and rolled sideway swiftly. At the same time, he swung the broadsword which is covered with the flame at chu yun sheng’s legs.
Although energy shield could sustain any form of energy attack. but without the combat armour, chu yun sheng does not want to risk it. After all, he still does not know how strong this guy’s sword attack is. So he quickly jumped back to dodge the attack.
Bai yu tang immediately got up to a half kneeling position and his both hands was holding the broadsword at the front to prevent anymore attack from chu yun sheng. he did not carry on attack chu yun sheng, but he was on the high alert.
The fight between them happens in a split second, and it also happens all of sudden. Before everyone even want to join in, they all split up again.
Chu yun sheng felt that his three sword forms are only effective to those monsters who do not know how to dodge the attack, but when it comes to this person, it does not seem to be very effective. Also, This man is very agile, he also knows how to use his body to his advantages during the fight to the best. If he carries on using the three sword form, he won't be able to win this fight in a short time.
Chu yun sheng does not want to waste time here. there is only way will save him a lot of time, it is using the sword fighting techniques. He immediately made a sword fighting technique starting posture about to infuse the yuan qi into the sword.
“Brothers! fuck it, let's fight bai wuchang(nickname)1. with brother chu!” duan da niang shouted loudly after he came back from the initial shock. Chu yun sheng is a man who can kill the golden shell insect, he could even kill everyone here, let alone bai yu tang.
Helped chu yun sheng to bribe the inspector and gave chu yun sheng a ride are just a small favour. But if he helps chu yun sheng to win this battle, even it means that he may lose few of his man. It is still worth it in exchange for chu yun sheng’s trust.
“Wait!” bai yu tang shouted, he immediately stood up and stopped duan da nian and other people. After the first few sword swing, He already knew that there is no way this guy is working for duan da nian. If he is working for duan da nian, how come duan da nian’s territory was taken away by the 13th master?
“I don’t know why a powerful man like you would hang around. i admit. you have defeated me. And i am sorry that i offended you!” said bai yu tang, He stopped his man who is still reluctant to agree with him and carry on saying:”i, bai yu tang always do things without thinking it through properly, please forgive my behavior earlier, i’ll find another day to apologize to you in person. ”
Then he turned around said to his man:“let’s go!”
Chu yun sheng does not why he suddenly back off and why he would say those words, but from the movies he saw during the age of light, those gang members would usually pretend to surrender first, then find other days to make trouble for him. He does not want that to happen to him, so he made up his mind to kill them all here!
Suddenly duan da nian pulled his cloth and said quietly:”brother chu, it’s ok now, bai yu tang admitted he was defeated by you. Let’s go.”
At the same time, the Buzzing helicopters sound arose from the back of the building, then a bright beam shine at everyone. “This area is protected by the general research department, all dark warrior please obey the order, restrain yourself, do not make any troubles! ”
“Boss, it's our man, let’s fight them!” bai yu tang’s man was very excited to see their people.
“Shut up!” bai yu tang knit his brow, his dark skin face did not have any expression, but he still reached his hand out showed chu yun sheng the way out:”i bai yu tang is the man of my word.”
Chu yun sheng looked at the helicopter, if he continues to stir things up, it is probably going to alert the troops. He just went through the trouble to get into the city, and he has not even found his aunt. It is not worth it to have trouble with the troops and being forced to leave the city.
So, he suppressed his killing desire, he asked duan da nian to get back into the van and himself walked in front of the van with the tiger, in case of they suddenly change their mind.
“Boss! Why!? Dun zi lost his arm because of that punk, why don’t you let us kill him?” said the man who was stopped by bai yu tang earlier.
“Why? Motherfucker, i just exchanged three sword swings with him, it consumed me a lot of energy, but this guy is still relaxing, that is why!” bai yu tang said coldly, he did not seem to be very happy at his man questioning him.
“But Boss, you fought back, didn’t you? He also back away! We have so many people, and general research department also came to help us! Why are we still afraid of him? ” that man carried on.
“You don’t know shit, let me tell you. You think that guy just knows how to swing the sword? His last posture is used to charge up his energy, do you know what that means? If i am not wrong, that move only the “fire king”,”steel beast” and other few powerful man could do. That kind of attack is not something we can't withstand, i just saved your fucking life.” bai yu tang’s face fall.
“Ah!” everyone was shocked, everyone knows bai yu tang is not a man who would exaggerate such things. That’s why they all believe him.
“how come the Blockhead Duan could get a friend like him, he is too fucking lucky. Haha 13th monster is going to have huge trouble now!” bai yu tang smiled sarcastically.
However, what bai yu tang does not know is, chu yun sheng’s sword fighting techniques does not require him to charge up his energy. If he has enough energy, he could unleash the sword techniques at any time.
bai wuchang(nickname)1 The Heibai Wuchang, literally "Black and White Impermanence", are two deities in Chinese folk religion in charge of escorting the spirits of the dead to the Underworld.
bai yu tang’s surname is bai(white), it is the same as bai wuchang(white impermanence). presumably, That why he has nick name called bai wuchang
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 109 general research - special rank
Chapter 109 general research - special rank
Chapter 109 general research - special rank
The old man who took over chu yun sheng aunt's house was extremely scared. He has been living here for quite a while now, he knew what kind of people boss bai was, he might not be a kind of person who likes killing, but he was definitely not a good person.
This area is his territory, although he hasn't stepped out of line before. but everyone that lives in here including his son who works for the general research department(GRD) don't want to offend him in any way. Every week they also have to pay so called the security fee in exchange for the safety. This is what happens when his son is just a Peripheral member of GRD
The world is in a mess now, the police are useless, those dark warriors are often not scared of guns. the only people who can control them is dark warriors themselves. troops are busy defending the outside of the city, they don't have the spare soldiers to look after every corner of the city, they are only focusing on some important areas. That's why the general command headquarters (GCH) allow those group to exist.
Since his son started to have a good luck and got into the GRD, they are not worried about the food anymore. his family finally settled down after they moved into the house that his son exchanged using the food.
Apart from paying the security fee to the boss bai, sometimes there were some thieves broke into the building to steal stuff, and few dark warriors broke into the building to rape some girls. There were not anything bad happens to them.
Originally he thought this young man who broke into his house with two dark warriors were there to have some fun, that's why he locked all the female family members in the bedroom.
But he didn't expect this guy is just here to look for his relatives.
However, when he saw boss bai also couldn't do anything to this guy, he knew that he was in A big trouble. If this guy wants to get the flat back, they can't do anything.
Having a house in Jin ling city is extremely important to them, although, you can use food to buy a house. but it does not mean that house is worthless. Before they have this flat, they were sleeping on the street.
And the danger of sleeping on the street is, the cold could take your life away at any time. During the night time who knows what else could happen to you, some people even woke up discovered that their kids disappeared.
They had no way to store the food as well, no matter how many they were getting, they had to finish it quickly, otherwise those starving people would kill you for those foods.
Only the flat would make them feel safer, only the flat would make them warm. Although the flat is not very big. But still, there is a roof to shelter them. And they don't have to worry about the food being taken away. At least, at least weak people won’t be able to break in to harm his family.
The old man was extremely anxious, he did not know what to do. In his mind, he was having two Contradictory thoughts at the same time. On one hand, he was hoping that this guy won’t be able to find his relatives. so they won’t get the flat back from him. On the other hand, he was worried that if this guy could not find his relatives, he might take it out on them. he might even kill all of his family members to vent his anger.
But chu yun sheng did not give the old man too much time to think. Soon, they have arrived at the general research department. Before they drove near the GRD They were stopped by the Patrol that made of regular soldiers who was holding the assault rifles and a group of dark warriors. If they want to carry on driving forwards, they will need to show them the pass, otherwise, they will be killed if they want to break in.
“what ‘s your son’s name? What position? And which department?” chu yun sheng turned around and said sternly.
“Ah!” the old man was startled, his anxious thoughts were suddenly interrupted by chu yun sheng.
“His name is Chéng bǐngwén, he is an information collector working under new food research department. This is all i know,” the old man mumbled reluctantly.
“Lao duan, you are familiar with the people here, take those stuff with you, see if you can bribe someone to pass a message for us!” said chu yun sheng, he was worried that those guards will not be inserted in regular food, since they have enough food supply from the GRD. so he had already prepared a bag of cigarette, chocolate and candies, he even got them a bottle of expensive alcohols. Those are all luxury products. Everyone inside the van was shocked when he took them out.
That bottle of alcohol has already become an extremely rare stuff in jin ling! Any one of those kinds of stuff is worth several human lives.
“Ok, I'll try, but just cigarette and candy is more than enough, you can take back other things” duan da nian swallowed very hard. God knows how long He has not taste any alcohol. Those kinds of stuff were usually taken away by the general command headquarters(GCH) in the name of strategic materials.
Duan da nian took the cigarette and candy circumambulated the GRD then came back to them, “I'm sorry brother chu, they have three people in a group, and three groups in a squad. They are always switching the position. so i can not talk to them privately.”
Chu yun sheng gazed at the heavily guarded security started to think for a solution, he can not use force, because he does not have that ability to fight the entire army, he can’t talk to them either. What can he do now?
“Brother chu, I got an idea, it would be better if you can get your rank test done first, with your ability, you can totally get the highest rank. Until you get the document from dark warrior headquarters(DWH), you can easily get into this place, DWH opens 24 hours, we can go there now. ” sun qian suggested.
This is also a way, but it will delay for some time, chu yun sheng is very worried right now, so he asked the old man:”normally, what time does your son finish his work?”
“I am not sure, sometimes, if he is busy, he won't come home 3-4 days, so i don't really know. because he is working for the GRD, so we are not allowed to ask him about the job details. ” the old man nervously replied.
“It seems that going to DWH is the only way now!” chu yun sheng said quietly, but just when he about to get back into the van, he saw two military SUVs drove by and stopped next his van, one of the SUV has a plate written “general research department - special rank” on it. An officer got off the SUV and showed the guard the pass.
After The guard did the routine check, he then saluted him. a few other soldiers immediately came out to move the arm barriers.
Through the SUV windows chu yun sheng noticed a familiar shadow, he could not help but approached the SUV.
“Please stop there!” the window rolled down, inside there was a security guard who was wearing a helmet and pointed a gun at him. Nowadays, everyone is extremely vigilant. if it were not that a group of dark warriors behind chu yun sheng, that security guard would not even say please.
The arm barriers were opened already, the cars slowly drove inside, chu yun sheng finally saw who that man is. He is the professor sun who was protected by Du qi shan’s 218 regiments. “Professor Sun! Professor Sun, wait!” within that split second, chu yun sheng shouted out loud.
Duan da nian and other people were shocked to see the SUV which has a special rank plate really stopped. It was slowly driving back.
Then an old man got off the SUV, he was also wearing a badge which is similar to the dark warrior’s, the only difference is his symbol is a galaxy and it was written GRD special rank!!!!!
Duan da nian almost stopped breathing, he only heard of those special rank people, but never actually get to see one, those people are the most influential people in jin ling.
At the same time, the old man Cheng's face instantly went as pale as a ghost:”it’s over...this guy even knows the person from the top level! What his son is doing could even talk those people!.... It’s over…...”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
chapter 110 new food experiments
chapter 110 new food experiments
chapter 110 new food experiments
“Xiao chu?!” said professor sun, he could not believe that he could see chu yun sheng here,:”You are alive? That’s great, that is really great!” his body even started to shake.
Speaking of professor sun this old man, since day one chu yun sheng kicked him until they met again at the fog city. Overall, chu yun sheng did not have a bad impression of this old man. But until later when they made up the lie about the fog walls and deceived everyone in the fog city. chu yun sheng started to change his opinion about his old man. Chu yun sheng had lost all the trust in this old man.
But now is different, chu yun sheng needs help from him, he also saw the special rank badges. He does not need duan da nian to explain how important that badge is, he knows that professor sun has an important position in this research department. There won’t be any problem for this old man to take him to find a person.
“I need a help from you!” chu yun sheng said it straight away. He could not find anything good about his old guy anymore, so he does not need to say anything nice to him. Although, he needs his help. But chu yun sheng felt that those people owe him.
“Xiao chu, as long as i can help you, i will definitely help!” professor sun could felt the difference in chu yun sheng’s tone:"I know you hate us, but if we did not …….” he was ashamed to admit it. But then immediately interrupted by chu yun sheng.
“What’s past is past, we are even if you help me this time.” said chu yun sheng.
Duan da nian was standing next to them. when he heard everything they said, His mind went completely blank. What fucking happened, is this how the special rank people talk? Did he heard it wrong! Why would this special rank man want to swallow his pride? It should be opposite right!?
Duan da nian didn't know how to react, he didn't even dare to curse what the fuck is wrong with you people. He shifted his eyes and stared at sun qian. This guy definitely knows something that I don't! Fuck, who the hell is this man? Can someone tell me! this is fucking crazy!
It is not just him who was surprised, all the high ranking officers who were with the professor sun were also shocked. Professor Sun is not an ordinary person, he has a dark warrior and GRD-special rank two identities. he is one of the most important people in the research department who also happens to be the key person of several major new weapons research. Even the general commander has huge respect for him.
Although professor sun has a good temper. but they have never seen him such apologetic towards someone. So everyone was curious who this guy is.
As for the old man Cheng, he still has not come back from the initial shock.
“thank you, I just need to find a person, he is working your GRD, his name is Cheng bingwen, an information collector who is working under the new food research department, i have something urgent need to ask him!” chu yun sheng said quickly, with professor’s help, everything is going to be very smooth.
“OK, xiao chu, follow me, I'll take you there.” professor sun is a smart man. since chu yun sheng did not want to talk about the past. Of course, he will not mention it either.
Chu yun sheng was worried about leaving the little tiger with duan da nian those bandits. he still can’t trust those people. so he ignored the professor sun who was surprised to see the little tiger and picked it up then got into the SUV. as long as the little tiger is not using its metal and wind ability, it is just an ordinary tiger. And since he is with the professor sun, no one will dare to say anything.
SUV once again started and drove into the GRH a place was originally Jin ling university’s main campus.
The SUV stopped next to a Biochemical Lab building. with professor’s help, they did not have any trouble do find the Cheng bingwen. Few of his colleagues saw the dark warrior's badges and fully armed soldiers were looking for cheng bingwen, they all thought cheng bingwen was in a big trouble. Some people who used to have a very good relationship with him, all stood very far from him to avoid getting into the trouble.
“Sun…. professor sun…. Are you looking for me?” Cheng bingwen is a thirty years old skinny man, he has a short hair and pale skin. He was very scared, with this kind of situation, who isn’t? But they specifically asked for his name. So he has no choice but to stand out.
“It’s not me, it is him” professor pointed chu yun sheng and said:”don’t be nervous, my friend just wants to ask you something.”
“Oh, ok, mister, you can ask me anything. If i know, i’ll definitely tell you, ” he said Respectfully. he was finally relieved after he heard what professor sun said. This man was brought here by the professor sun, he definitely is not as simple as he looks.
Chu yun sheng took out his aunt’s family photo from his cloth and he asked while his eyes were staring at cheng bingwen:"this is the original owner of the house you are living in right now, where are they right now?”
“Ah! You have been to my house? You are?” it is not easy for cheng bingwen to stay calm in this kind of situation. he was not relieved for long, then he was startled once again by chu yun sheng’s question.
“Is it that your house? That is my relative’s, just tell me where they are!” chu yun sheng said it directly and his eyes did not leave his face for a second, he wanted to see if this guy is lying or not.
“I’m sorry, i said it wrong” cheng bingwen immediately apologized:”i have signed a selling agreement with a girl called Jǐng tián, we both put thumbprints on the documents at that time, and i did not force her to sell the flat, she was begging me because she said he urgently in need of food and medicines. It is true, if i am lying, you can kill me straight away. ” cheng bingwen explained.
“I am asking where they are now?” chu yun sheng was glaring at him, Jǐng tián is his cousin's name.
“I don’t know, they later moved out, they are from here, probably have other relatives.” cheng bingwen was scared that he moved back one step, then he suddenly seemed to remember something:”oh right… she came to look for me yesterday, she said…. Said….” cheng bingwen started to mumble after he seemed to realise something.
“What did she say! And where is she now?” chu yun sheng picked him up by the collar and Said urgently. if She came here to look for him, that means she is still alive!
Cheng bingwen did not resist, he looked at the professor sun then gritted his teeth and said:”she… she said she wants me to arrange her to join in the new food experiment!”
“What new food experiment?” chu yun sheng turned around and look at the professor sun, he does not have a good feeling about this, anything that is slightly related to the Biological "experiment" is not a good thing at all.
Professor sun’s face was filled with embarrassment, he Hesitated for a long time but still has not give chu yun sheng an explanation. At the same time, a female worker carefully walked over to greet professor sun and glanced at chun yun sheng. Then she turned around facing cheng bingwen:“ cheng, we have been looking for you for some time, 3 of 10 volunteers that joined the experiment were recommended by you, so the lab need you to sign the document to confirm, the machine has already started running, we need to start the experiment as soon as possible.” she said in a very awkward tone.
This female worker also did not have a choice. normally the situation like this, she would never come out to interrupt them. But the machine has already started running at the lab and the head of the experiment was waiting for the signature, that’s why she had to come out.
The Probability of death in this kind of experiment is 50%, if The participants did not come from the proper channel, their lab would never dare to use it. They had a major incident before, it almost caused a huge conflict between three major headquarters. That’s why the new food experiment research team especially made a team to collect all the information about the participants. only when they have confirmed everything is properly handled, will they start the experiment.
Chu yun sheng glanced over the forms that female worker handled towards cheng bingwen, he was shocked to see Jǐng tián’s name was on the first form.
He immediately released cheng bingwen, then snatched the form:”where is she right now, take me there!”
I'll try to translate one more chapter tomorrow, but not guaranteed......
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 111 junior researcher
Chapter 111 junior researcher
Chapter 111 junior researcher
Jing tian was sitting on a cold bench quietly. she is both familiar and unfamiliar with this place. Half year ago, she had sat on the same bench in this lab alone quietly reading the book she likes.
A half year later, she still sits here, but the difference is she is no longer waiting for the class dismissed bell ring. She is a participant waiting here to do a test which could cause death.
“Number 5, please get ready.”
Jing tian closed the diary, a slightly yellow tint old photo accidentally slip off the book and drop on the ground. She bent over her skinny body to pick it up. She moved her finger across the photo to touch those familiar faces as if she has gone back to those old days. She smiled when her finger stopped at a young boy's face.
She calmly put the photo back into the book, and held it in her arm, then walked straight towards that cold door, behind that door, several indifferent eyes were looking at her.
Jing tian calmly walked through the door and said:” let's begins.”
“Bang!” A loud bang. The waiting room’s door was kicked open.
“jing tian!”
Her body trembled for a split second as if it was struck by the lighting, she turned over couldn't believe what she saw, the dairy in her arm already drop on the floor.
“Ge (brother in Chinese)” doubt, shock, happy, …. All kinds of feeling started to emerge.
“What are you doing!?” chu yun sheng immediately ran over to get her.
On the way, He has already what is so called new food experiment. In order to solve more and more acute food shortage problem, the GRD started to analyze the monster’s meat and find all kinds of way to process it. Then they ask the research participants to try that meat. They will decide if the food passing the edible standard or not based on the participant’s reaction. If the participant dies, they will open up the participant’s body to find out what caused the death and try to reprocess the monster’s meal again try to get rid of those cause. This research is a cycle of death, you may be lucky to avoid the first experiment, but you might be dead for the second test.
And the scariest thing is, even though you might be able to survive this high death rate experiments, it will cause a long term damage to your health!
But still, a lot of people volunteer to participate this experiments. Of course, those people are not here to sacrifice himself for the great human future as what they mentioned in the agreement, they are here mainly for the food and medicines.
“Ge, is it really you?” Jing tian threw herself into chu yun sheng’s arm and held him tightly. She was scared that this was just a dream.
Chu yun sheng slowly stroke her back, he could feel her body was trembling, she was using her life to exchange for the food and medicine, how can he say about her? Chu yun sheng took a deep breath:”it’s me, everything is going to ok now”
“Hey! Do you still want to do it or not?” the head of the lab said coldly.
“Shut up!” chu yun sheng glared at him, then held jing tian’s cold hand:”we are not going to do it, we have enough food! Let’s go!” then he dragged her hand about to leave the lab.
The head of the lab Lu slapped the table and snorted:”she signed the volunteer agreement! And she took all the stuff! She has to do it!” chu yun sheng did not wear any badge, that means he is not from any one of three major headquarters, that why the head Lu dares to stop chu yun sheng.
Chu yun sheng ignored him, jing tian is still alive, this is a great news to him, but she risks her life just for some food, that means his aunt’s situation is very bad now.
“Stop them!” Lu shouted with rage, he is the head of this lab. so many people were trying to ingratiate Themselves with him nowadays. How dare this guy ignored him.
“Let them leave!” professor sun hurriedly arrived at the scene, although he is a dark warrior. but his speed is much slower than chu yun sheng. He was startled. He heard what the head lu said When he just arrived at the scene. Even a flame bird could not stop this guy, how can those small time people do anything to him? chu yun sheng will destroy the whole lab which he was trying so hard to build.
The lab head Lu dazed for a second, just when he about to shout at the guy who said that. his face instantly changed. “Professor sun, what made you have to come here in person.” said lu whose face is now filled with the smile. he was trotting towards professor sun
“xiao chu, I'm really sorry….” professor sun didn't respond to him, instead, he apologized chu yun sheng.
Lu was shocked to see professor apologized to this young man. What kind of background does he have? He immediately said:” Is this your friend? Haha… I'm sorry… very sorry! Xiao Wang… please get two more bags of instant noodle to compensate this lady..I'm sorry that we scared you, we didn't our job properly, later on, we will definitely talk to cheng bingwen, the mistake like this needs be seriously dealt with!”
His stance changed so quickly and he didn't even feel shame to blame on others. It made everyone think, how could such shameless person exist in the world.
Chu yun sheng didn't want to waste time talking to him, he took jing tian out of the lab with the professor sun. Before he left the GRD, professor sun asked the people in the GRD to make a researcher badge for him. But because it was in a hurry, and they didn't have the time to fill in the evaluation application, so they only made him a junior researcher's badge which is the lowest badge.
Chu yun sheng knew why professor sun wants to do this, this old man still wants to recruit him. He still doesn't believe that it was a coincidence that chu yun sheng made that graph. But chu yun sheng has completed lost trust in him. although back in fog city, it wasn't his idea to make up a lie. but he was the one made it happened. He almost lost his life there.
The reason why he could have a nice conversation with him. is because he still needs to use him. he knows he is not smart, so the GRD is not a right place for him. But in jin ling city, having one more identity isn't a bad thing at all.
Chu yun sheng just came to Jin ling less than a day, he doesn't know how important this researcher badge is. He thought it is the same as dark warrior's badge, just a symbol that allows them to easily to going in and out of the GRD.
He doesn't know, but he everyone else does. After professor sun left, Duan da nian and other people were staring at chu yun sheng's badge. Compare to the dark warrior, The badges for the formal GRD researcher are a lot less. Most of the people that working in the GRD don't even have this badge. Having a GRD badge means stable food supply, medical care and family's protections, it has a lot more benefit than a dark warrior.
“holy shit, brother chu, you just got in less than half hour, and you already got a researcher badge. I've seen people finish their dark warrior evaluation in half hour, but I've never heard of someone finish their researcher evaluation in half hour.” said Duan da nian, other people were completely speechless.
“we will talk that about that later.” said chu yun sheng, he urgently needs to know what happened to the auntie’s family:”xiao tian, where are your father and mother? Take me to find them.”
“Dad is gone, he was killed by the insect.” jing tian was holding back the tears:”Ge, Mom is still alive, she was always saying that we should have listened to you…...”
“Uncle died!?” chu yun sheng suddenly felt a wave of giddiness swept over him, although he had prepared himself for the worst news. but he still could not handle it when he heard it.
“What about xiao yi?” he said with a shivering voice. jing tian and jing yi are twins, they used to follow chu yun sheng when they were young. They were always very close. He was scared that he won’t be able to see xiao yi again...
“Didi(brother in Chinese),,,, didi…..” jing tian could not hold her tear any longer, she broke out crying.
.......................................
……………..Jin ling city west district……..……………..
a large number of residents that gathered here were originally Jinling City's citizens. Because of various reasons they gave up their home in the city and gathered here.
Because of the unknown reason, jin ling city did not have the channels which were created when the earth overlap with another space. there are only some monsters that broke through the defense line and broke into the city. Compare to the other near by cities, jin ling city has the minimal damage.
And Also because of jin ling city’s state official did try their best to protect the local citizens, so those local people were slightly better than the refugees who were sleeping on the street. But they are only slightly better than them, there is no way for they can eat fill and get medical care.
“Meal is ready!”
“meal time!”
“Stop pushing!”
“Why are you pushing!”
“Damn fucker, do you know to queue!”
“What’s big deal? We are all neighbor,, why so violent…...”
………….
……
Chu han bowed her heads down, her eyes are bleary and she was holding a chipped bowl. There was dark material inside the bowl, it was swing from left to right while she was pushing by the overcrowded crowd.
Her health was not always good, plus she started to cough recently, it made her strength is even weaker. sometimes, she even coughed up phlegm with blood. But she still wanted to squeeze into the queue, even she was pushed away by the people who were much stronger than her, she still wanted to get back into the queue.
“Sister han, hold my hand, hold it tightly” Liu SanJie was not from local, she was married to a guy from this city. Because of the cultural difference and her forthright characteristics, when she just came to the city, she would usually offend a lot of people, and a lot of woman in the neighborhood like to say bad things about her, she was gradually excluded from the neighborhood.
Chu han is an amiable person, it is just because of her lovely personality, they become the best friends.
Liu san jia was a tall and muscular woman, sometimes she could even have a fight with a man, her original name was Liu Yi. Liu san jie was her nickname, but since everyone calls her nickname, gradually everyone forgets about her real name.
If it wasn’t her help, chu han who is extremely weak at the moment won’t be able to get into the crowd to get the food which is distributed only once in a while.
“Young man, have mercy, please can i have one more Ladle, my son is sick, he could not get up, can i get one for him??” chu han was begging. Everyone can only have one ladle. It is not even enough for one person, how is it possible to be shared with two? Daughter went missing today, she was so worried. but she could not afford to miss the time for the food distribution.
She was sick, worried, tired and desperate. All the feeling are mixed together and it numbed her senses.The only thing she knew was she still has a son needs to look after.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 112 Jing Yi
Chapter 112 Jing Yi
Chapter 112 Jing Yi
“One each, you can not get one on behalf of someone else, it is the policy! If everyone else acts like you, we will be in deep trouble! Go, go, go, leave quickly, don’t block the queue!” Lu Yaming felt irritated, he waved his hand and told the young man who was distributing the congee to ignore her.
Lu ya ming is the person is in charge of this area’s food distribution. However he did not get this job from the proper channel, He got his job from his wife’s cousin who is a senior officer at the general command headquarter!
Lu ya ming was sick and tired of hearing the same excuse from this woman every time. He heard all kind of miserable reasons since he started working here. But what can those powerless people possibly do to him, if he does not give them extra portion? Sometimes he felt like he was a king, he could easily determine those people’s death. those people were like a bunch of dogs just wagging their tail at him.
“If you got the food, then fuck off, don’t block the queue” some people were shouting at the back.
“How could you do this, her son really can’t get up…..” liu san jie argued.
Chu han was a delicate and vulnerable woman, but deep inside her heart, she was very stubborn. If it wasn’t that her son was dying, she would not beg for help. :”Commissioner lu, please have mercy on our family, even if it is just half portion!” she begged again.
“Mercy? Which family is not difficult at this moment? So many people, how can I help everyone?” lu ya ming Categorically refused.
With no hope of getting the extra portion, chu han held her bowl wanted to get out, but there were so many people behind her. she accidentally stepped on a big and tall man’s foot behind her. That man was already in a bad mood, because of waiting for such long time, now his foot was steeped by chu han, it instantly enraged him. He picked chu han up and threw her outside the crowd.
“Crack” chu han fell on the ground and the bowl flew out of her hands.
The bowl was instantly smashed into pieces, that congee was spread on the ground.
She immediately rushed toward the bowl despite the pain. She was trying to use her hand to gather all the congee back to the bowl.
Some people saw she was a weak woman, they immediately threw themselves on the ground and tried to snatch that congee. Despite the congee was very dirty, they still grabbed it and stuffed them in their mouth.
“it's mine, don't ..... .. it's mine. …..” chu han was shaking up and trying to use her hand to block other people. Her hands were already cut by the by broken bowl, and the blood was dropping down. It instantly made the congee become a blood soup.
Suddenly all the hands are disappeared.
But she was still trying to gather the blood congee. :” It's mine, mine…. “ she didn't seem to know what happened.
“Auntie!” chu yun sheng kneel down and hold chu han’s shoulder, he felt like his heart was being slashed!
“mom!” Jin tian also ran over.
“Don't take my congee, don't take my congee….” chu han didn't raise her head, she still mumbled.
“Auntie, it's me, yun sheng, it's me, big egg(nick name), look at me……!” his sight was blurred by the tear. He picked up her bloody hands and put them on his face, despite sticky congee and blood on her hands.
Finally, chu han raised her head. at first, she looked at Chu yun sheng with her glazed eyes without any expression. Soon her eyes started to become responsive and her facial expressions started to change.
“sheng? It really is you!....” chu han start to touch chu yun sheng’s face, head.. Neck then she hugged chu yun sheng and started to cry out loud:” sheng…..!”
“ don't run, that's the person who threw her.” liu San Jie recognized the man, his name is jin rui, a notorious thug in this area. Originally she has already grabbed him by his cloth. But she staggered when this thug tried to break free. when she lose him she immediately she shouted it out.
Duan da nian was closely followed chu yun sheng, when he just about to rush out to catch the man. A shadow rushed out from behind. Only until the shadow caught the man, did he realized it was his man -stammer.
“you.. You … you punk… wa… want…” the stammer gave a swallow then Said:” run!…”
“Please, boss.. I didn't do it on purpose... Please forgive me….my family…… ah! “ jin rui was scared to death. He could not afford to mess with any single one of dark warriors, let alone the guy who was on his knee was wearing the GRD badge.
The stammer cast the fire energy, it instantly burned jin rui’s right hand:” whi…. Whi…. Which one?? Th...…. Th…. This one first..”
Duan da nian’s man has killed a lot of people since they became the bandit. This kind of business to them was a daily exercise.
Chu yun sheng wrapped chu han’s injured hand and help to her stand on her feet. When he realized what happened, Jin rui was already dead.
“bo bo boss.. M….m.. Mr.Chu.. The ….m...m...man is dead…!” said the stammer.
But duan da nian was not happy about what he did, he should be the one who came out first, but this stupid idiot got that guy first. “Fucking idiot, i really need to find a day to teach him some manner.”: he cursed secretly.
Chu yun sheng glanced at the body and nodded his head. His expression was as cold as ice. “Xiao tian, where are you living now, take me to there first.” said chu yun sheng while holding chu han who was extremely weak at the moment.
Only until chu yun sheng left, did lu ya ming finally relieved. He secretly wiped off the sweat on his forehead and started to think Fucking hell. A formal GRD researcher and a group of dark warriors, they killed a man without a second thought. Although what he did earlier was simply following the procedure. But if those people started to make trouble, he can’t do anything.
He sat there trying to figure out a way to solve the potential problem. until he could not calm down and sat there any longer. He took few Ladle of congee in person and use boxes to pack them. Then he also took out a can of beef meat he has been hiding for a very long time…..
The place chu yun sheng's auntie was living was a shanty made by abandoned three-layered plywood. When chu yun sheng just got into the shanty, he immediately smelled a strong, irritating smell. He could not imagine that his auntie who has Mysophobia could live in a place like this.
The shanty was not big, almost Ten square meters, it was completely dark inside, chu yun sheng could not see anything. He switched on the flashlight to take a clear look of the shanty. There were piles of stuff inside the room which chu yun sheng did not know what they were exactly. on each side of the shanty, there were two small and Messy beds. There was a person lying on one of bed. The person was covered with a bed sheet. All chu yun sheng could see is the person’s head.
“Xiao yi?” chu yun sheng helped auntie to sit on the bed on the other side. then immediately walked towards other side and try to wake up jing yi. He already heard jing yi’s situation from jing tian. It did not look very good.
Jing yi was a dark warrior, this surprised chu yun sheng a lot. But his power was not very strong. He had also injured twice. The first time was before he awakened. At that time, jin ling city was very chaotic. In order to get more food, he had a fight with the chaotic crowd. At the end, he was injured. The reason why Auntie sold her house was that they wanted to save his life.
He had spent two months to recover and surprisingly he awakened at that time. during that time, After the military removed the insect inside the city with the help from the dark warriors. All the dark warriors started to group up and fighting for their territories inside the city. Due to the lack of food supply. Eventually, Jing yi joined one of the dark warrior’s clan. 。
It was around half month ago, jing yi’s clan was having a conflict with another clan. Almost everyone in his clan died. He managed to run away. but he was heavily injured. On the night he returned, he started to have a high fever, then he passed out two days. Until the third day, he became like a living dead. He could only move his eyes, all other parts of his body were completely lost their functions. if it wasn’t that slight ice element inside his body. He was probably already dead.
He was a very stubborn man. Since the day he woke up, he started to stop eating and drinking. He wanted to kill himself.
According to the doctor lived nearby, the damage has something to do with this ice energy. With the medical technology they have right now, they could not cure him.
But chu yun sheng has other methods. As long as he can make a healing yuan fu. He will definitely be able to cure him.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 113 west district
Chapter 113 west district
Chapter 113 west district
“Lao duan, i need to discuss something with you.” chu yun sheng walked out the shanty and gave duan da nian a cigarette. duan da duan was overwhelmed his unexpected behaviour.
All the neighbours that live around here, was looking at them from the place far away. They were all both surprised and curious. But whenever chu yun sheng had eye contact with them, they were immediately scared away or bow their heads down to pretend they were busy doing something.
This place is truly a shanty town. since chu yun sheng came to this place, he had already seen two bodies were moved out by someone. None of the important people were living here. and none of dark warrior’s family members were living here. He could not even see a person with a clean or tidy cloth. Everyone’s expression looks dead as if they were abandoned by this world.
The sudden appearance of dark warriors and a GRD researcher made everyone look askance at them with fear. It was like a group of crocodile emerge from a quiet family pool. it is unexpected.
chu han was Emotionally unstable, she was physically and mentally exhausted. when She finally slept after chu yun sheng calmed her down. Chu yun sheng took out the food he prepared earlier in a big travel bag and gave it to jing tian to cook it. He also asked a few of da duan nian’s men to help her. Rice, pork, chicken, and there were even some fresh vegetables. All those ingredients made duan da nian mind gone blank. It was almost 23:00 now, everyone was hungry at this time. This meal was chu yun sheng’s treat, he wanted to thank duan da nian’s help.
Chu yun sheng could finally stop worrying. although the auntie’s situation was very bad. but compared to the other people, aunties was still very lucky. Anyway, he is here now, everything will get better.
“Lao duan, i have to thank you for what you did today. You helped a lot.” although chu yun sheng does not like those bandits who had killed a lot of people before. But since he got into the city, he helped him a lot. No matter what kind of motivation they have. If it weren’t them, he won’t be able to see his auntie this quick.
“Not at all, brother chu, i got nothing to do anyway!” Duan da nian’s reply seems to be hypocritical, and his Inadvertently yawning could not cover his tiredness.
“which dark warrior clan controls this area” chu Yun sheng pointed at the ground and suddenly asked him.
“let me think….hmm... This is the west district, I hardly ever come here before….so.. I don't really know.. Do you want to ask around?” Duan da nan thought for a few second then shook his head.
Chu yun sheng nodded:” it's ok, it's not urgent. Lao Duan, this is the second time we have met, so we are not really a stranger to each other. To be honest with you. I'm a simple man, and I don't like to equivocate people. You and your brother helped me a lot today. And I thank you for that.”
He paused for a second and put down the travel bag that he used as a disguise. He then took out few boxes of biscuits and several packs of instant noodle. he carried on saying:”You take those stuff first. You and your brother deserve it.”
“this….. No..no… you don't need to…” although Duan da nian really wants those foods. But he still knows what is more important.
“: let me finish first, please.” chu yun sheng stuffed everything in duan da nian's arm and said calmly:”i know what you need from me, but unfortunately, i can’t help you. ”
Chu yun sheng’s word terminated duan da nian’s plan straight away. Duan da nian’s eyes instantly became pale. But he also knew that, although he helped chu yun sheng today. but those were just small things, it has not reached to an extent that chu yun sheng would come out to help him take back his territories which usually involves in a lot of bloodsheds.
There was a chance he could use to establish and enhance their relationship. It was at the time when they had a conflict with bai yu tang. However, he did not expect that bai yu tang would back off so easily.
“Brother chu, you don’t really need to say this, no matter what. It was my great honour to get to know a powerful man like you!” duan da nian replied with a strained smiled. But his word was sincere.
“Lao duan, no matter what you are planning to do. I think, eventually. You are still doing it for the food. And Speaking of the food, i think we can still work together.” said chu yun sheng while he was tapping duan da nian’s thick arm.
On the way to the west district, he has already got some information about the place where his auntie was living from jing tian and the Boss duan. The area that his auntie was living was formed by the ordinary people that did not have power or any relation with the dark warrior. They were the second underprivileged people in jin ling Apart from those the most deplorable and homeless people who were living on the street. If it were not that those people are from local, the local state official would not distribute the congee once in awhile.
He just came to jin ling, and he has an ancient book. Before he has enough power, he needs to stay in a place where no matter what he does, it would not draw those three major headquarters attention. He needs a plate to study the book, refined the armour, prepared yuan fu and find a new source of food supply.
this is a shanty town, no one would pay much attention to this area, it is a perfect place for the hideout. Of course, he can’t live in this small, crudely built shack. There are few buildings close here. Those building might be the perfect place for him. Chu yun sheng thought.
He plants to temporarily use those meat worm’s meat as the food to hire duan da nian. He wants them to collect the monster's bodies outside the main city. This kind of activities usually requires a lot of manpower, it is much more effective than collecting the monster’s body by himself. In that way, it could speed up the process of making the combat armour.
“Huh?” duan da nian’s lustreless eye instantly has a slight glimmer and confusion
“I still got some food, i was worried that the food will be Seized, so i hide it outside the city. I need a lot of monsters bodies to do experiments. You can take your man to collect those bodies. And i will use those foods to exchange for them.” chu yun sheng had already drafted a lie earlier. The professor sun just gave him a junior research badge, and those people did not know how he got it. So it was a perfect excuse to cover his intention.
“Oh.. ok, how many do you need?” duan da nian paused for a second, but he was not surprised that chu yun sheng needs those monsters body. It was a well-known fact that the GRD is studying those monsters. So it is not strange at all. He was surprised that chu yun sheng still has food hide outside the city.
Of course, he was also curious about why chu yun sheng wants to use his own food to exchange for monster's body. But he is not stupid enough to ask him the reason why. amongst those three major headquarters, which one does not have some secrets?
Strange things happen all the time. Maybe they are doing some secret research and they just don't want too much attention, or maybe they have some internal power conflict, some people were trying to use the new technology to increase their power inside the GRD.
who knows.
Duan da nian was only interested in the food, he did not have too much spare time to care for other stuff. If he had spare time, he would rather spend it on the fair skin girl who he caught yesterday.
“We will talk in detail later, let’s eat something first!” chu yun sheng threw away the cigarette butt. Jing tian and da duan nian’s men had already prepared the meal and asked for them.
Using food to exchange for the monster’s body is just this temporary plan, he can’t do it in the long run. His food storage is not unlimited. Before he found the new source of the food supply, he does not want to waste any of it. That’s why he just prepare to use only the meat worm that he killed in the fog city.
he had seen the new food experiment has already started the human trial in person today, that means that they might have a new type of food in the near future!
But in the meantime, the GCH is definitely busy finding a way to gather all the food in the nearby cities. Only those food can be used to temporarily solve the food shortage problem, and feed the all the people inside jin ling city.
No matter the military or the dark warriors, searching for the food, transporting the food or fighting the monsters, weapons are what they need the most.
when chu yun sheng settles down and has enough power to protect himself. at that time, his unique yuan fu, weapons, armour and energy shield would definitely dominate the weapon market.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 114 a visitor
Chapter 114 a visitor
Chapter 114 a visitor
The meal was laid on a broken table which has an uneven leg. There was a brick underneath one of the table’s legs used to stop the wobbly table from moving. with the food laid on top of it. The table seemed to be that it could collapse at any time.
There were only three dishes, not a lot. one was pork with potatoes, one chicken and carrots soup. the last one was a salty vegetable. They were not large portion either. Two of dishes were in a large bowl, and the last dish was put in a box which chu yun sheng found it very familiar.
If it was still in the age of light, such simple dishes won't worth any. But now, it is extremely expensive.
No one can resist the delicious food, even Chu yun sheng who never worry about the food, his stomach was making a hungry sound when smelling the food fragrance. Since the pot of beef soup, he didn't even finish in shen cheng city. he has never had anything hot similar to this.
Before he arrived Jin ling, all he had was biscuits and bread or some sticky congee. Chu yun sheng suspected that if he carries on eating food like this l, he might get scurvy!
Compare to chu yun sheng, Duan da nan and other people were even worse, they haven't seen pork or chicken meat for a few months now, let alone the fresh vegetables!
If it wasn't that chu yun sheng still hasn't sat down, they probably already started to snatch the food.
“xiao yi still doesn't want to eat anything?” said chu yun sheng after he saw Auntie still has a small bowl of soup.
“he wants to die, he doesn't want to encumber us…..” after chu han woke up. She slightly recovered herself. she went back to the woman she used to be. She touches jing yi’s face and her eyes filled with tender love “mom know you are in the pain, know you would rather die. But mom can't do it… mom can't just can't see you die like this….”
Chu han is on the verge of crying, but she held it back., she just gently and quietly spoke to her son, her tone was so soft and tender.
Tears were running down from jing yi’s eye, it run across his ear and dropped on his hair.
“Auntie, you go to eat first, let me try it!” chu yun sheng took over the soup. He knows jing yi has same has the same personality as his parents. He doesn't want to become a trouble for his family. That's why he wants to die.
“en.... Ok, you two were always very close, you talk to him, I'll need to speak to you later as well, you have lost weight….” chu han adjusted chu yun sheng's Wrinkled collar and sighed.
“Auntie, don't worry, I'll find a way to cure him. You will need to take care of yourself as well. "said chu yun sheng. His auntie’s health is very poor at the moment, not only she is unhealthily skinny, she is also sick right now.
“I'm ok, just some old problem. You also eat something first, don't get hungry.” chu han nodded her head. She didn't seem to hear when chu yun sheng said he will find a way to cure him. Maybe she had already lost her hope.
“jing tian, help your mom to go to the table. I'll stay here,” said chu yun sheng.
Jing tian nodded her head, she doesn't like to talk, she always hides a lot of thing inside her.
Father's tragic death, brother injured twice, now is worse than death. Her mom was starving and also was very sick. The dark world, ruthless insects, it seems like all kinds of misfortunes have happened to her. But she was still not giving up.
When she sold the flat, she got to know cheng bingwen. she decided to “volunteer” to participate the new food experiment in exchange for the food and medicines. Although people said that regular medicines couldn't save jing yi, but, if there is the slightest hope, she still wanted to try it.
She was prepared to die when she stepped into the GRD, but her cousin chu yun sheng appeared out of nowhere. She was thrilled and shocked at the same time, she even forgot to take the notebook she used to keep with her all the time.
She and jing yi were very close to her cousin chu yun sheng. In her childhood memory, cousin chu yun sheng could do all sort of impossible things just like her father.
However, with the age getting older, she gradually realized that childhood thoughts were very silly. Her father and cousin were just an ordinary man, they were not omnipotent. Father's body bent earthwards as he gets older, and her cousin also had a lot of pressure from the work. The only thing didn't change was their love towards them.
She didn't expect she could see her cousin chu yun sheng once again. when Chu yun sheng kicked the door open, she seems to see the cousin that is able to do anything has returned to her.
The changes of head lu’s attitude; a special rank researcher who took them out of the lab in person; a whole car of dark warriors that was waiting for them and a strange little tiger. strange things happened one after the other, it made her felt like she was in a dream. On the way back to her house, she still had a slight doubt, she thought what she saw might be the illusion caused by the food experiment. But if it really was a dream, she hoped that she will never wake up.
When she helped her mom to walk towards the table, she saw that all those domineering dark warriors don't even dare to sit down and touch the chopsticks!
Even that chubby leader who was a rank two dark warrior was still the same. Jing tian remembers jing yi said that the leader he used to follow was a rank two dark warrior as well!
“Is GeGe(brother) a GRD researcher? Or is he a dark warrior? What rank is he?” jing tian wandered.
“jing yi, ge(brother) knows are upset, we are brothers, so I am not going to lie to you. Ge(brother) will only tell you three things.” chu yun sheng put the soup down on the edge of the bed, jing yi lost his hope, if chu yun sheng can't get his hope back, he won't eat anything.
“The first thing is about your injury. Ge promise, it will be cured, it is just a matter of time. Give me some time, maximum three months. I promise you will be able to jump up and down like you used to.
The second thing is, I am still alive, i can't remember how many times I almost died. But I still survived and find you. I am not going to lecture you some big philosophies or whatnot. The only thing I know is to stay alive, only when you are alive, there will be future, if you are dead, everything is over.”
Chu yun sheng paused for a second, he was worried that if he said it too quickly, jing yi won't have time to carefully consider what he said. :” the last thing is, I am here, so you don't need to worry about the food problem. I'll make you eat until you have a healthy body shape, not only just you, auntie and your sister as well.”
Chu yun sheng smiled, it was old days when he tried to tell thing funny joke to them.
Jing yi can't talk, but he heard everything. After chu yun sheng finished, there was a slight glimmer appeared in jing yi’s eyes. Although it wasn't very clear. but when chu yun sheng started to feed him once again, he didn't resist. Chu yun sheng didn't feed him a lot. because he was worried about if his body couldn't handle too much food after stopped eating for such long time.
Chu han and jing tian both burst into tears after they saw he started to eat once again.
“let's eat, eat!” chu yun sheng quickly changed the subject and picked up a bowl of rice.
The table was very small, not many people can fit around the table. So other people expect Duan da nian all got their rice and a small share of those dishes squeezed on the side. they haven't had any good meal for a very long time. And there was still some rice left in the pot. So everyone tried to wolf down the food as quickly as they can, so they can get a refill.
“May I ask, is this chu han’s home?” a gentle voice came from outside the shanty.
Because there was only a flashlight inside the shanty, and there isn't any light source outside. Everyone was confused who would come to this place at this time.
“Who are you? Please come in!” chu han dazed for a second, then asked the person to come inside. If it was In the past, she would not dare to ask someone to come in at this time. But now, her house was filled with the dark warriors, so she was not scared at all.
“chu sao zi(foot note 1) I'm lu ya ming!” said lu ya ming who held the box which has congee in there, and on the top of congee, there is a tin of beef.
Before he came here, he already asked the people in the neighbourhood about chu han’s situation.
“Oh, lu commissioner, please come in, have a seat, my place is quite small. I hope you don't mind. “ chu han immediately stood up in a panic after she saw the person. Lu ya ming is in control of their food supply, he is a king in this shanty town. So chu han didn't dare to sit down. The panic even made her forget about what kind of people were in her small shanty.
The shanty is very small. it has already fit in so many people, how can they get a spare chair for lu ya ming. Even duan da nan was sitting on the bricks. Apart from jing tian who stood up quietly, lao Duan and chu yun sheng just sat there, didn't move at all.
“No need, no need. Chu Sao zi, i just came to visit you. You guy's carry on.” said li ya ming while waving his hands, he didn't dare to ask a rank two dark warrior and a GRD researcher to give up their seats for him.
“commissioner lu, is there anything urgent, you have to come here at this time?” asked chu Yun sheng.
He saw this man earlier, and he knew this man is working for GCH in charge of this area, but he did not know what happened between this man and his auntie. he only saw jing rui was making a trouble for his auntie. but What happened before that his auntie hasn't told him yet.
So chu yun sheng was baffled when he saw lu ya ming had stuff in his hands. After all, he is in charge of this area. Duan da nian killed jin rui, in front of him and a group of police. did he come here to ask for an explanation?
1. sao zi(in china, sao zi can be used to call a married woman who is slightly older than you, to show that you are friendly.)
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
chapter 115 yuan tian stage three
chapter 115 yuan tian stage three
chapter 115 yuan tian stage three
“Nothing serious, it was earlier I heard Chu Sao zi saying that her son is sick at home, and she wanted to get some food for her son. I am a public servant, it's my duty to enforce the GCH’s policy. So I am just here to visit chu sao zi and her son. Also, I have brought the food that belongs to chu sao zi’s son “ lu ya ming has already prepared the excuse, he was positive that they won't find any problem in this excuse. What he did was just follow the policy.
He then gave the congee box to chu han, right after he finished.
“commissioner lu, this……” chu han was surprised to see what she received, it was definitely more than what she should have got. There was even a tin of beef.
Chu han glanced at Chu yun sheng, this person was obviously here for him. Lu ya ming didn't even want to give her one more extra ladle of congee when she begged so hard!
“chu Sao zi, rest of it just small thing for your kid, he needs nutrition. Everyone’s life is difficult at the moment. So we should help each other.” said lu ya ming while he pointed at jing yi.
“I, on behalf of my auntie, thank you, commissioner lu.”Chu Yun Sheng took out a box of cigarette and give out few of them:” commissioner lu, let's talk outside, this place is too small, and my auntie doesn't like the smell of cigarette.”
“of course, of course.” commissioner lu saw Chu yun hang instructed chu han to accept the gift, he was finally at ease. He was shocked to see what kind of food they were eating when he just got in. Rice.. Meat, soup, vegetables. Only the high Ranking officials in GCH are entitled to eat those foods.
“commissioner lu, may I ask, which dark warrior security guard(DWSG) is in charge of this area?” said chu yun sheng, DWSG is the name GCH gave to those dark warrior clans, chu yun sheng already got that information from duan da nian. He did not mind commission lu come to visit him at all, knowing someone who is working for the GCH has a lot of advantages, at least their information usually are the most detailed.
"Fang kui is in charge of security in this area, he is a rank two Bing class(footnote 1) dark warrior, used to be a butcher. There aren't many good things he can get from here, so he does not have many dark warriors follow him. Instead, he gathered a group of ordinary people. " lu ya ming did not think chu yun sheng would be interested in this area, with the GRD badges he has, he could get a flat in those key protected zones. He is not a dark warrior, so he does not need the territory to get some food.
“hmmm, fang kui, commissioner lu, i need a favour from you, you are the commissioner of this area, so you are definitely familiar with this area, i want to use some food to buy a house, can you help me to find a seller? You see. My auntie’s living condition is very poor, she needs a better place.” chu yun sheng nodded his head and said. Rank two bing class, it seems like the weakest class in the rank two, at least duan da nian is Yi class. So he was not worried at all.
“What? Are you planning to stay here permanently?” lu ya ming was surprised, he can’t figure out why would a GRD researcher like to live in a place like this
“That’s right, this place is quite good actually, my auntie’s neighbours are all here. ” chu yun sheng said slowly.
“If you really plan to live here, tomorrow, i’ll ask around to see if there is anyone wants to sell a house. I am just worried you don’t like the house in this area.” said lu ya ming. Although he had a lot of question. but he did not dare to ask him. Also if there is a GRD researcher live in his territory, he will have a chance to get to know more people in the GRD. why would he want to ruin those opportunities?
“It does not matter, as long as the rooms are clean, and flat is bigger than the one we have right now. Oh.right..., i don’t want the flat in the tall buildings, my auntie's health isn't very good, it will be very hard for her to climb up and down the stairs.2 said chu yun sheng, actually he wanted a house that does not attach to any other buildings. It is much safer to live in that kind of house. It will also save him a lot of troubles, however, this is main city area, there aren’t many houses available.
“Ok, if i got any thing, i’ll inform you. Sorry, i just got your surname earlier, may I ask, what is your first name?” lu ya ming readily answered. Originally he just wanted to come by and give them some food in order to make up what he did earlier. He hoped that in that way they will forget what he did. But he did not expect this person would like to stay. He was Overjoyed when he confirmed that chu yun sheng was not joking. After all, he is just a commissioner which is the lowest management position in GCH, and he knew the food shortage problem has become more and more acute. if he can not get to the higher level, his glorious day will be over soon. Especially in recent, he has already noticed the sign. The supply that he got from the GCH was getting fewer and fewer, the gaps between each supply have also become longer and longer.
“Chu yun sheng”
“Ok, Mr.chu, you can also tell your auntie that she does not need to queue for the congee anymore, once our district got the food supply, we will ask someone to sent it over." although lu ya ming knows GRD researcher has a decent amount of food supply. but he still mentioned this. who knows if he might need something else from chu yun sheng in the future. :”You may carry on, i need to leave first, the district area still has some stuff need me to sort out.”
After lu ya ming left, duan da nian also left. It is almost 1:00 now. Even they are the dark warriors, but they have been staying in green dragon mountain for so long, they still need a break. As for collecting insect’s bodies, duan da nian accepted it straight away, compared to robbing people, chu yun sheng's request less risky.
He and chu yun sheng has agreed to meet in green dragon mountain three days later to collect the insect’s body.
The artillery sound came from the far distance only appears for a short period of time. but it still reminds everyone inside the city that the insect was still trying to push forward.
Chu yun sheng tapped little tiger’s head:”Are you hungry? It is time to feed you.”
Of course, the little tiger did not understand what chu yun sheng said, but when he took out the meat, the little tiger immediately jumped onto him to tear the meat.
In the low shanty, the only light source was a flashlight. although it was not bright. but it was enough for them to see everything. Auntie and jing tian were doing the cleaning, but on the table, there was still a box of food.
Chu yun sheng walked over to take a look, it was the congee that lu ya ming sent over. there were some potatoes and meat on the top of congee. It seemed like auntie left it on the table on purpose. Chu yun sheng remembers when they were eating, there wasn't anything left.
“Auntie, what is this?” chu yun sheng was curious.
“Oh, that’s for sister Liu, since your uncle is gone, and xiao yi injured. Sister liu, helped us a lot.” chu han closed the lid and sighed:”now you back, and also brought this much food” she thought for a second then said:"Originally, we want to invite her to come over to eat with us, but there were too many people here, so I just left some food for her. Tomorrow jing tian will send it over to her house. Sister liu’s life is also very hard, she got an 8 years old kid, her man was recruited by the military to fight insect and died outside the city, they did not even get to see the body. Sigh! It was all because of the insect ”
“En” said chu yun sheng, what he thought was very simple, Even if it was just a little help from others, he should return the favour, when others are in need.
“Yun sheng, auntie regret not listening to your advice, otherwise, your uncle should have lived. This is all my fault.” chu han felt gloomy, but soon she recovers:”Oh right, are you a researcher now? Why those dark warriors seem to be very scared of you? ”
“Yeah, i saved a professor on the way here, he is now a special rank researcher in GRD. he gave me a junior researcher ID in return. i am actually a dark warrior, i just haven’t registered with dark warrior headquarter.” chu yun sheng briefly explained.
At the moment, he did not plan to tell auntie the secret about the ancient book. The information he gathered from the book tells him that the cultivation method is not suitable for the talentless ordinary people who have not awakened. The reason why chu yu sheng’s cultivation speed is so fast was that the magic circle inside the book.
The magic circle was activated when the sky track collided with earth. It was also the first time when the book glowed. The light came from the magic circle also help chu yun sheng breaking down the multidimensional barriers which prevent him from cultivating yuan qi. it was the reason why, even he is not talented, but he could still cultivate yuan qi.
At that time, he did not realise the formal cultivation process should be: the practitioner should use the magic spell repeatedly to communicate yuan qi in the multidimensional space first. the objective of the first steps is to break down the multidimensional barriers. During this time, the practitioner's qi cultivation speed will be very slow. Until the barriers are completely destroyed, then the yuan tian stage one Chú yuán tǐ (refer DBA wiki )will be finally completed.
He was also very curious before why would yuan tian stage two called rong yuan ti. Only until later on he learned more words in the book, did he realised that yuan tian stage one also has its name. it is called Chú yuán tǐ.
The magic circle inside this book could only be activated once. when the senior practitioner made this book, he did not have much yuan qi left to make a better magic circle. That’s why the book will not help his auntie and cousins to break down the barrier. They could use the incantations to slowly break down the barrier, but this process is very slow, it could be a year, two years, or it maybe a lifetime. This is why the senior practitioner said the journey of cultivation is extremely hard.
That is also why, at the moment, he did not plan to tell his auntie the secret about the ancient book. He was thinking when he reaches yuan tian stage three, he then will be able to make a high-level yuan fu called Tong Bi yuan fu, this type of yuan fu could create a channel to help yuan tian stage one practitioner to communicate with Tian Di Yuan QI, although it technically does not break down the barriers. but at least their cultivation speed will not be slow down.
[1] In ancient China,people recorded the serial numbers of time with Heavenly Stems ( 天干tiangan).
1. 甲(jia):the first of the ten Heavenly Stems.
2. 乙(yi): the 2nd of the ten Heavenly Stems.
3. 丙(bing):the 3rd of the ten Heavenly Stems.
4. 丁(ding):the 4th of the ten Heavenly Stems.
Those number can be used to describe ranks/levels. It is very similar to A B C D in English.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 116 fu of cure poison
Chapter 116 fu of cure poison
Chapter 116 fu of cure poison
When chu yun sheng reaches yuan tian stage three, he will be able to help them to speed up their cultivation speed. At that time, they don't need to worry about other people. But now. If he told them the secret too early, it will only bring troubles to them.
Jing yi is more talent than jing tian and his auntie. However, the dark warrior's multi-dimensional channel has already been created when they awakened. Every dark warriors' channels are different, they can be strong and weak. This is why dark warriors have strong ability and weak ability.
Chu yun sheng planned to translate some the ice dark warrior's cultivation methods from the ancient book. He wanted a helping hand. He could not stay in this shanty down for every second. And jing yi is the only awakening he can trust. So he wants jing yi to become stronger.
After the little tiger had enough meat, it started to rub its body as against chu yun sheng, it seems very adorable. But it still scares chu han and jing tian. Tiger is not a domestic pet, its body starts to become bigger as it grows older. Apart from chu yun sheng it doesn't allow anyone to touch it at all.
It will only show this type of behaviour when chu yun sheng is around. One of Duan da nan’s man almost got his hand bit off by the little tiger when he wanted to pet it.
Chu han’s shanty only has two small beds. There aren't many spaces. So chu yun sheng only had a sleeping bag on the ground. He had the sleeping bag since when he was in shen cheng city. At that time, he used to sleep in it when he was hunting the insect inside the city.
Little tiger couldn't sleep during the night. Guarding chu yun sheng has already become its habit. So it just sat quietly on the side with its ear was twitching from time to time.
This night was probably the best night he had since the dark age begin. With the family members sleep by the side. Never has to worry about insect came out all of sudden. He felt like all the muscles in the body were relaxed, he could even feel rong yuan ti’s transformation has sped up a little bit.
On the second day, When the hazy shimmer light appeared in sky one again, chu yun sheng felt so refreshing after he woke up. If it weren't that there was no sun outside, he felt like he has returned to the age of light.
Jin ling city's water system has not damaged by the monster. The water treatment plant next to the Yangtze river is currently heavily guarded by the military. Chu han also mentioned that there are some strange monsters in the river, but they haven't come out of the water to attack the human yet.
Chu yun sheng used a broken furniture to boil the hot water, he then had a hot shower and shaved his face. After he changed a new cloth he felt like he relived once again.
After he did everything, he saw lu ya ming hurriedly ran towards him. He came to tell chu yun sheng there is a family want to sell their house. It is an old detached house. because the area is quite old, so the city manager didn't tear it down. It is very popular. It is said that there are some people already started to negotiate the price. However, the price owner gave is too high, that's why they never come to an agreement.
“what's their price?” chu yun sheng thought the detached house is not bad, if it is an old council flat then even the corridor might be filled with people as well.
“50kg of rice. He won't talk to anyone offered a price lower than t.” said lu ya ming.
“Show me the house first, I want to see if it's worth it or not!” chu yun sheng didn't give the offer straight away. He wants to take a look at the house first then decide.
He told chu han where he is going, then sit on the back of lu ya ming’s bicycle. Lu ya ming was just in charge of a small area in the west district, his social status is even worse than a rank two dark warrior. That's why he could only get a bicycle.
The house isn't far away from chu han’s shanty. There are two male and one female already standing inside the courtyard, they seemed to be there to check out the house.
The house is indeed a detached house, 4 rooms and one living room. The place is also quite big. The original owner was a dark warrior. since the owner was offered a better place to live After he was promoted to be a member of DWH, the family wanted to sell this place in exchange for some more food.
Chu yun sheng has looked around didn't find any problem, he didn't want to spend much time on bargain the price. After he bought the house he still needs to go find the witch. So his time is limited.
When he returned to the shanty he was startled, a group of people were gathered in front of his Auntie's shanty. He was scared that something would happen to his auntie again, so he quickly jumped off lu yaming’s bicycle. The little tiger had already sensed chu yun sheng’s anxiety, he jumped towards the crowd like an arrow left the bow. It was unstoppable.
A man and a tiger’s high-speed charge immediately scare the crowd away. He finally relieved when he heard from chu han that those neighbours just came here to ask chu han if Chu yun sheng could help them to get a job in any one of those three major headquarters.
Auntie doesn't have much stuff to move, so with the help from those “warm hearted” neighbours, they moved jin yi to the new house.
After the Auntie's family settled down. Chu yun sheng starts to plan in detail what he needs to do next.
He doesn’t know how bad the situation outside Jin ling is. But at the moment jin ling city is still considered as a safe place to live. At least the insect won't be able to break in.
His power comes from the ancient book, but he could only understand 400 words, it is not enough at all. So he needs to spend some time study those strange symbols.
Also if he needs to break through the yuan tian stage two to reach yuan tian stage three, not only he needs a lot of monsters body, he also needs their energy to replenish the yuan qi he lost. All his absorptions yuan fu, armours, and weapons could not be done without the monster as raw material.
He had rough idea what he wants to do when he is On the way to jin ling. Selling enchanted weapon and armour is one of them. Although food shortage is a big problem. but it seems right now, what they need the most is the weapon, not the food.
Speaking of food, chu yun sheng still has a decent amount left in his storage yuan fu. But he can't rely on those foods. Anything could happen, what if he needs a large amount food, the amount he has in the storage will definitely not last long.
He took out the red shell insect’s meat started to wonder. according to the ancient book, fire element monster contains fire type of poison, it is totally different than meat worm’s meat.
Meat worm is a wood element monster, it's meat not only poisonless but also it seems to be very beneficial to the human body. He had seen its effect happened on lao chui’s group after they had consumed the meat he gave them.
In terms of why little could eat poisonous meat, he doesn't really have the answer. He just assumed that it might have something to do with the rules that how elements interact with each other.
These type of rules he doesn't understand at the moment, but he has the other ways to test it out. It is the fu of cure poison. The rule of making the cure poison fu was inspired by the little tiger. He just gained insight into it recently, so he still has not test it yet.
Fu of cure poison is a level three yuan fu, when making it at yuan tian stage two will consume a lot of yuan qi, but since he just needs one to test it out. So it doesn't affect him much.
It took him almost 30 minutes to complete one. The patterns on fu’s body indicated that it is used for which poison. The one he got right now has a blurry fire pattern on it.
he started to harness yuan qi to activate the yuan fu. When he yuan fu was activated, it was floating in the air shoots out a bright beam. The beam covered the red shell insect’s meat. Soon chu yun sheng woke up the little tiger and ask it to eat that meat. He wanted to see will the little tiger’s energy react to that meat.
As he expected, when little tiger ate the meat, he couldn't sense the energy moment inside little tigers body, as if the littLe tiger was eating the regular meat!
The poison was removed!
!
Chu yun sheng put back the rest of meat and started to reconsider his plan. The Preliminary experiment shows the fu of cure poison is working and the insect’s meat is consumable after it was processed. If this method is working, it opens up a new route for him. Although he couldn't massively produce the fu of cure poison at the moment. but when he gets to yuan tian stage three, he won't have any problem.
he then made three six armour yuan fu and cast onto auntie, his cousins. Later on, he still needs to find witch. And when he is not around, at least those yuan fu will help him to protect them.
In order to find the witch, he has to find chui yu quan’s group first. The witch’s first batch of believers was from chui yu quan’s group. And if chu yun sheng wants to find them, he has to find huang ren kuan who promised that he will take care of them.
Huang ren kuan was a state official, so he is most likely at GCH. so he forced little tiger to stay in the courtyard and borrow the bicycle from lu ya ming ride towards the GCH. GCH was located at the city centre, so it is not hard to find it.
GCH was heavily guarded, even chu yun sheng had GRD’s badge he still could not get through the security. Chu yun sheng had gone around the GCH tried to find a possible way to get in, but he still did not succeed. He has no other choice but going to the DWH first. DWH was just right opposite GCH, huang ren kuan and zhao shan he are both dark warriors, so he hopes that he might be able to get some information from there.
The dark warrior management headquarters building used to be an office building, compare to GRD and GCH, the security here is very loose.
Chu yun sheng took off his GRD’s badge then show a guard the document he got when he checked in at the outside city. He was immediately let pass.
When he just entered the hall. A skinny tall middle aged man who is also wearing the glasses immediately approached him:”brother. Are you here to do the rank evaluation? Do you want to join us? our clan is top notch in the east district, i can tell you, we never short of food and beautiful women. ”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 117 ordinary people“s happiness
Chapter 117 ordinary people's happiness
Chapter 117 ordinary people's happiness
Just within a few minutes, there were already 7-8 clans came to ask people to join them, especially those who have not done the evaluation yet.
Chu yun sheng went past them just head straight towards the service counter.
“hello, are you here for the rank evaluation?” the female staff who was dressing neatly like what she supposed to dress like in the age of light.
“That’s right, I am also looking for two men, would you be able to help me find them? ” chu yun sheng replied
“I am sorry, we are only responsible for the ranking evaluation, and relevant files management, we don't track what other dark warriors do and where they go.” female staff apologized.
“Ok, i will do the evaluation first.” chu yun sheng expected this answer already, so he just carried on to do the evaluation. the evaluation and the badge from the DWH is still quite useful, at least he will be granted immunity from prosecution
“Please follow me!” the female staff was very polite to raise her hand to show chu yun sheng the corridor on the left-hand side.
The evaluation center is located on the six floor. After submitting the document he received at the check in point, he was asked to wait at a long bench with other 8 people. they still need to wait for one more person. so the evaluation could start.
Chu yun sheng was sitting on the end of the bench, next to him were two men and one woman, they seemed to know each other.
“Hello, my name is Xie yuan, nice to meet you, those two are my friends, Hong Kun, Zhou Yena.” said a young skinny ordinary looking man. His friend Hong kun has a pair of big eyes and bushy eyebrows. square face and short hair. He was having a stern look on his face, and he didn't seem to be interested in his friend's conversation with other people.
“Hum?”: chu yun sheng spaced out early on, he just realized someone was talking to him:"chu yun sheng “he said.
“did you join in any one of those clans down stairs earlier?” Xie yuan smiled.
Chu yun sheng shook his head, didn't reply.
“you did a right thing, those small clans are not worth to join in. Nowadays, in Jin ling city, there are only four big clans worth to join in, they are separately located in north, west, south and east district. All other small class will eventually be taken over by them!” Xie yuan snorted.
“Oh, I don't know about this.” chu yun sheng actually heard some of the information from Duan da nian, but he didn't pay attention to that information.
“How could you not know about this? Are you really a dark warrior?” said Zhou yena who has a ponytail.
“Do I have to know?” chu yunsheng sit back against the bench.
“ of course! After joining them, not only your social status will be higher than others, you will have more food supply than others. Moreover, in their own district, they can do anything they like! This is how powerful they are!” Xie yuan explained loudly, he seemed to be very excited when talking about those big clans.
“maybe.” chu yun sheng smiled. He didn't want to rely on others. He believes that the true power should come from himself, not from others. You never know when those clans will be taken over by others.
“Pah, how arrogant! you just a fire dark warrior whose ability relies on a gun!” Zhou yena glanced at Chu yun sheng’s application and said sarcastically.
Actually, Fire dark warrior whose ability is limited by a gun is not really weak. But there is a problem, it's the bullet. Even you are a rank two Jia class dark warrior(refer DBA WiKi), but without the bullets, you may be even weaker than a rank one dark warrior whose ability is using their fists. That's why the gun dark warriors are usually looked down by other dark warriors. But he didn't care what they were thinking, he just wanted the document that proves he is a dark warrior and a dark warrior's badge.
“xiao na!” Zhou yuan glared at her, then pointed at the evaluation room, he changed the topic and said;” four big clan’s leaders have already assigned their people to keep eye on the evaluation room, once they found a powerful dark warrior, they will immediately recruit them. Others, unless their ability has potentials, otherwise, they will ignore them.”
Chu yun sheng was not interested in any one of those clans, but zhou yuan’s word has also reminded him that he should not draw too much attention during the test, later on.
“Joining those four big clans will also be beneficial to our family, as long as those four clans still exist and powerful, no one will dare to touch your family. Actually, those family members are living in a much better life than the dark warriors. As a dark warrior, you have to risk your life every day. You have to Fight insect to protect the city and fight other clans to protect your clan’s reputation. ” xie yuan sighed.
Chu yun sheng did not have time to think about what he said. The evaluation room’s door was opened. A group of ten people walked out of the door in an order. Some were happy, some were upset:
“How come i got rank 1 !? my punch could kill a red shell insect!”
“Stop bragging about it, if your punch could kill one red insect, why you could not break a shell during the test?”
“Yesssss! East clan’s boss is going to recruit me! ”
“Sigh, i think i can only join the small clan now!”
………………...
“Next group, please follow me!” a female assistant said politely.
When they got into the evaluation room, what they saw first was a screen, then when they went around the screen, a big open room appeared in front of them. There were 10 evaluation counters neatly placed in a row, the evaluation equipment was right next to the counters.
“Mr. chu yun sheng, counter 9 please!” said a female assistant.
Chu yun sheng walked towards the counter 9, there were three Evaluators already sitting there.
“Mr. chu, based on your check-in document, your ability is related to the gun, is that right? ” said a middle age woman.
“That’s right”
“Ok, let me briefly explain it, the ability evaluation will be based on the damage you made to the target object, please use your maximum strength. So we can give an accurate evaluation. May we start now? ”
Chu yun sheng nodded his head.
He received 9 bullets, each target will need to be fired three times, the evaluation result will be based on the average impact damage.
The first target was a red shell insect’s shell, the second one was a green shell insect’s shell, the third one was a golden shell. They were laid in a low.
Penetrate red shell will be rank 1 Jia class, penetrate green shell will be rank two jia class, penetrate gold shell will be rank three jia class!
Damage but without penetrating the shell will base on how deep the dents are and given the yi class or bing class evaluations respectively.
In fact, This type of evaluation is used to determine what kind of monster they can deal with. Although the insect has energy shield as well. but the test was also limited to attack three times, so in this way, they can roughly estimate the power of each dark warrior. This is what chu yun sheng saw on the post on the wall before he came in the evaluation room.
Bang bang bang… several gunshots, the evaluator gave the result. Rank two bing class!
This result was manipulated by chu yun sheng, because he just needs a rank 2 badge, he doesn't mind which class he gets, as long as it won't draw any attention to him.
Rest of people also slowly came out of the room one by one. Amongst them, Xie yuan’s friend Hong Kun got the highest result. He is rank three bing class. It caused quite a stir in the evolution room, even the people from the four big clans tried to break the rule to recruit him.
Rank 3 dark warrior is very rare, so many people were gathered around to see who that person was. As the result, there was not a single person giving chu yun sheng his evaluation documents.
It took him awhile finally got someone to give him what he wanted. When he just got down to the ground floor by the lift. He overheard two people’s conversation when they were coming towards him to take the lift.
:"that's nothing man, yesterday, there was a female dark warrior came to my territory, we didn't expect that crazy woman was a religious maniac. She called herself the witch. I was like what the fuck. " one person complained.
Witch? Chu yun sheng suddenly had a violent shudder. He immediately went back and stopped the lift’s door which was about to close. his speed was so fast and it happened all of sudden, it made two people in the lift dazed for a second.
“I'm sorry to interrupt you, but the witch you were talking about is my friend, do you know where she is?” asked chu yun sheng, he also passed a cigarette to the person.
“you need a help from her right?” the man took the cigarette and smiled. :” healing is the only helpful thing she does, otherwise, the upper-level people already eliminated her. She usually wanders around at Jianhua road in the east district. You can ask people in that area. She is very popular at the moment.”
": thank you!"
What a coincident. chu yun sheng thought.
After he came out of DWH, chu yun sheng rode bicycle head straight towards the east district. With the help from other refugees, chu yun sheng didn't take much time to find the witch. Different to chu yun sheng, she didn't try to hide, she is still preaching her beliefs “in the broad daylight”. See footnote 1.
Chu yun sheng knew that witch hates people interrupting her during the preaching. So he just finds a Conspicuous spot and stood there. He was worried that the witch won't recognize him after he shaved and cleaned himself. so he took out the sword and hold it in front of him.
He waited about 20 minutes, the witch finally finished her speech and walked towards chu yun sheng. Apparently, she already saw Chu yun sheng.
:"what do you want? I'm extremely busy.” said the witch with a flat voice. The witch is already 40 something old. But no one knows why she looks like somewhere around 30 years old. All chu yun sheng could think of is, it might have something to do with wood element yuan qi. Compare to what she looks like when they were outside the city, she looks much more solemn now.
“I need a favor from you, i need you to save a person!” chu yun sheng got straight to the point, he didn't talk to witch often before, so they don't really know each other well.
“ok, but I have a condition.” which answered straightforwardly.
“what's your condition?” said chu yun sheng.
“my believer told me that there is a small granary station not far from here, GCH doesn't have time to clear those small granary stations, but a lot of clans are trying to get their hands on it. We also gathered some dark warriors plan to take an action before them. I'll help you, but you need to help me as well. If we got the food, you will also get a share.” said the witch, she didn't change her expression one bit.
Chu yun sheng thought for a second then said:” ok! But, you have to help me to save a person first!” chu yun sheng's plan was simple, once the witch cured his cousin, he won't have any concerns. If the granary station is too dangerous, he will be able to just run away.
“sure, you mortals are always beware of others, you couldn't even trust yourself.” said the witch.
Later on, one of the witch's believers who even got a car took Chu yun sheng and his bicycle drove toward the west district.
Chu han was surprised to see chu yun sheng brought a woman back. She almost mistook her for chu yun sheng's girlfriend. Until they head straight towards jing yi’s bed, did she realized that chu yun sheng brought a doctor.
“I can save him, but he will lose all his power!” said the witch after she checked jing yi’s injuries.
“Lost?” chu yun sheng dazed for a second.
“Yes, he will become an ordinary man, so, save him or leave him like this, you need to give an answer quickly. I'm really busy!” the witch was very straightforward.
Chu yun sheng couldn't decide himself, he needs to have a discussion with auntie first.
Eventually, they still decided to save him.
Compare to laying on the bed, become an ordinary man is much better. They can't wait until chu yun sheng has an ability to healing yuan fu, god knows how long will that take.
Chu yun sheng had already made up his mind, he is determined to take care of Auntie's family.
As Xie yuan said, the dark warrior’s family is the most fortunate people on the planet, they don't have to fight for the clans, they don't have to fight the insect. But they can still receive food, house, and cares! Compare to those powerless ordinary people, they are living in a much more happy life.
But if you are a dark warrior, then no matter what ability you have, and how powerful you are, you will probably need to fight every day until you die. If you don't fight how are you going to take care of your family members?
This is why chu yun sheng doesn't mind jing yi lost his ability. As long as chu yun sheng himself is powerful, his Auntie's family will be safe and live a much better life than others.
“you may start now!” said chu yun sheng.
1. Preaching religious beliefs in public are considered as inappropriate or may even be illegal in China. In this context what witch does is quite dangerous.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 118 steal yuan qi
Chapter 118 steal yuan qi
Chapter 118 steal yuan qi
Jing Yi was finally saved. after the witch left around three hours, he is finally able to talk now.
As for he lost this ability, Jing Yi was even more optimistic than Chu yun sheng, instead of laying on the bed like a living dead, he would like to live like an ordinary people.
Before the witch left, she and Chu yun sheng has already agreed to the leave the city 2 days later, because they still have not gathered enough petrol. although that granary station is on the edge of Su wang province which is not far from here. however nowadays in jing lin city petrol is almost as expensive as food.
Chu yun sheng did not plan to break his promise, the witch is not like others. He will try to avoid having any conflict with her as possible, maybe in the future, he still needs her help.,
He informed duan da nian, asked them to finish the collection one day early. because he still needs some time to refined the armour.
For the coming battle, chu yun sheng needs to store enough amount of ben ti yuan qi, because he does not have absorption yuan fu right now, so he has to rely on himself to gather all the yuan qi.
On the second day, at 15:00, chu yun sheng set off early and head to green dragon mountain with the little tiger, he had already told duan da nian where they going to meet.
“Brother chu, it’s all here, is it enough for you?” said duan da nian who was exhausted, in the past two days, he and his man were busy collecting the monster’s body, they did not have much time to sleep.
“Thank you for the hard work!” chu yun sheng gave duan da nian two big bags of monster’s meat. He ate those meats in front of duan da nian to prove it was editable, one of lao duan’s man sun qian also came from kun city, so he did not spend much time to prove it.
“Originally, we could collect more, but since yesterday, there are more and more people start to collect monster’s body. Apparently, GRD’s new search result has been leaked out, many people already knew that the monster’s meat will become a new type of food, so they started to store the monster’s body and waited for more information. Even GCH also assigned the troops to collect as many of the monster's body they can. ”said duan da nian who couldn't stop yawning.
“I just need the shell, in the future, I'll leave the monster's meat here, you can come here to take it at any time,” said chu yun sheng, he then suddenly have an idea, GCH has more people than Duan da Nian. they definitely have more monster's body. So he asked again:” GCH collected so many bodies, where are they going to keep them?”
“I don't know, but if you follow the military truck which they use to load all the bodies, you should be able to find it. This is just a rumour, many parties were simply just collecting the bodies, they didn't put too much man power to protect it. Fuck those people at the top, always doing thing secretly, and not telling us the truth!” Duan da nian doesn't seem to be happy about GCH blocking the information.
“you may leave now, if I need your help, I'll find you again!” chu yun sheng nodded his head, when he just Came out of the city, he has indeed seen some military trucks loaded with monsters bodies passing by from time to time, at that time, he thought those bodies were just for the GRD’s research only.
Chu yun sheng stood at the top of a hill to wait for Duan da nian’s group slowly disappeared in the hazy shimmer. then he took out the sword started to remove the monste’s shell.
A total of 53 shells, actually, 20 shells are already enough to make a Yi pin armour(tier 1 combat armour). The reason why it cost him so many shells to make an armour before. it is because, when he was still at yuan tian stage one, the yuan qi inside his body was not ben ti yuan qi, it was not pure enough, so a lot of shells were lost during the refining process, secondly because of the limitation of this stage, no matter how many shells he puts in, it only has a slight improvement.
Chu yun sheng was planning to go to GCH’s storage facilities which they used to store monster’s bodies, during the night. He wants to see if he could get some more shells to make an er pin armour(tier 2).
The hazy shimmer slowly disappeared in the sky, the little tiger started to become anxious, chu yun sheng cautiously looked around his area, within the visible range, there weren't any monsters. it will be hard to tell if the sky went completely dark.
After he finished everything, he quickly ran back to the city, he and little tiger both were running very fast. if someone saw them without knowing what was going on, they can easily mistake it as chu yun sheng was chased by the tiger.
With the help of rank two badges, it was very easy for chu yun sheng to go through the checkpoint. The checkpoints were still very crowded, chu yun sheng thought that there are probably, even more people are still on their way to Jin ling.
Chu yun sheng was sitting on the roof of a three-storey high building behind the second line of defence, he has been waiting for the military truck for quite awhile now, but he still hasn't seen any truck passing by. maybe because it was the evening, there aren't many trucks. He waited for another few minutes, finally, he saw a truck slowly coming towards him, Chu yun sheng noticed that the truck was obviously overloaded with the monsters' body, perhaps it was the last truck of this evening, that's why it was overloaded. Chu yun sheng didn't want to lose it, so he immediately started to follow the truck with the little tiger. He gained a lot of experiences from following du qi shan’s troops, so follow this truck is as easy as a piece of cake.
The place where troops kept the monster bodies are an abandoned factory, there are not many guards, only a few soldiers who were holding their guns and standing at the main entrance. There aren't any security system around fences to detect the intruders. It seems like GRD are probably not sure if they can produce the poisonless meat.
The bodies were kept inside the factory's plant, the door was locked, but luckily there are windows which Chu yun sheng could easily climb over.
when he got inside, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten the little tiger which was still outside the window. However, he didn't expect that the little tiger was even agile than him, it was closely followed chu yun sheng to climb over the window without making any sound.
Little Tiger was on the lookout like usual, and chu yun sheng did meat and shell separation job. One man and one tiger were working together in silence.
When chu yunsheng switch on the flashlight, he was stunned. In the long and giant factory plant, a pile after a pile of monster’s bodies were stacked up on the ground, there were so many that there is no way chu yun sheng was able to count it. All of those bodies are the same as the bodies he collected at green dragon mountain, many of their bodies were blasted into pieces by the military's weapons.
He suddenly had an idea, with this amount of monster’s bodies, there must be some monsters which were just killed by the military, it means that there must be some yuan qi still exist in some of those bodies, even just a little bit exist in them, but with this amount of bodies, he is definitely able to gather a lot of yuan qi.
Chu yun sheng immediately took out the absorption yuan fu started to absorb yuan qi piles after piles, unexpectedly, he filled up an absorption yuan fu less than half hour!
Chu yun sheng was thrilled, for a long time, he has been struggling to keep enough absorption yuan fu, it caused him couldn't make more powerful offensive yuan fu.
Before he came to this factory, he didn't even have a single level two absorption yuan fu.
Looking at so many piles of bodies, Chu yun sheng was extremely excited. He immediately started to make level two absorption yuan fu.
Since he already has one level three absorption yuan fu which can be repeatedly used, so he doesn't want to waste time to make one more.
Level two yuan fu was difficult to make he was at yuan tian stage one, but it became much easier when he got to the stage two. It only consumed him two unit of yuan qi. A level three yuan fu is able to store 18 flame patterns, which means it can provide chu yun sheng 36 unit of yuan qi.
To avoid wasting yuan qi, chu Yun sheng used the yuan qi from the level three yuan fu to support him making level two abortion yuanfu. He checked every corner of the plant to make sure that he did not leave any yuan qi behind. In total, he gathered 6 full flame-patterned absorption yuan fu.
One level two is able to store 6 patterns which are 12 unit of yuan qi, chu yun sheng calculated, within just this short amount of time, he gathered 108 unit of yuan qi .
Chu yun sheng felt like he hit the jackpot. He could not stop smiling.
When he was at the peak of yuan tian stage one, his body could store 15 unit of world original qi, after he reaches stage two, he number increased to 30 unit. Then, completion of first sub-stage of rong yuan body gave him the addition of 15 unit. So in total, his body could store 45 unit now! It is much more than before.
However this is just the number of yuan qi he could store, the real difference is the type of yuan qi he is storing inside his body right now.
After he checked there was not any yuan qi left, he then started to separate the shell. He gave up the idea of storing as many shells as possible, in order to avoid being noticed by the military. In the future, he still wants to come back here regularly to steal the yuan qi.
Many shells were broken, some of them were already separated and scattered around on the ground, so, in total chu yun sheng took away around 100 shells. He decided to stop because he thinks that if he took more, the military will definitely able to notice the difference. Also, he had been staying here for quite awhile, it is almost 23:00 now.
Chu yun sheng and little tiger both went back to the west district fully loaded, when the little tiger was on the lookout he also stole a lot of monster’s meat, just look at its round tummy now. You will know how much food it has been eating.
When he finally got home, it's already past 0:00, auntie still has not sleep yet. Perhaps she was worried about chu yun sheng.
“Welcome back!” chu han was yawning:”thank god you are back, i am relieved, i left the meal for you.”
Chu yun sheng felt sorry. before he left, he told them he is going to come back for the dinner, but he did not expect it would take this long.
“Oh right, commissioner lu came by this afternoon, he helped jing tian to find a job in the district, is a formal employee, working under the GCH, i have not reply him yet, what do you think, jing tian was very happy about it.” said chu han when she about to go to the room, but suddenly turned around. maybe because she was too tired, she almost forgot about it.
“I think it's quite good for her, it's better than staying at home.” chu yun sheng nodded his head. although the government department in the district is the grassroots department. but at least it is a formal job, it could provide some form of protection. Afterall, no one would dare to harm the GCH’s staff.
Since he decided to give his auntie’s family a better life, he should support them to get used to this world as soon as possible.
After auntie went to the bed, chu yun sheng still could not hold back his excitement. He was planning to make an Er Pin(tier 2) armour. He has never made this level of armour before.
Maybe i could add some golden shell in there, will the colour change to golden colour? Chu yun sheng thought.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
chapter 119 wind and fire master
chapter 119 wind and fire master
chapter 119 wind and fire master
Refining a yi pin armour isn't very complicated, chu yun sheng has done it so many times before, whether it's the process of making the combat armour yuan fu, or reciting the incantations to refine the armour, he is very familiar with them all.
He is at rong yuan body first sub-stage now, he also has a decent amount of shells and even a golden shell as well. It is the perfect time to make a combat armour now.
The room wasn't very big, he was only able to refine two shells at a time, so the refining speed was very slow. However, he was able to focus on the small details which helped him gaining refining experiences from it.
The essence of shell looks like some kind of bright particle after they were being extracted from the shell. some of the particles were so small that all he could see were just tiny little light dots. The particles were slowly being extracted and stretch into a long thin stripe then later on forms a solid armour shape in the mid air.
According to the ancient book, those matters are the foundation of monster’s shell and their energy shield. Those matters originally exist in the monster's world, they were born with the monsters, and they will become harder as the monsters grow older.
From the number of shells that chu yun sheng refined, he noticed that the density of particles stripes varies from the size and colours of the shell. The darker the colour gets, and the bigger the monster’s body size is, the more dense and pure those matters are.
The so-called refining process is actually extracting those matters out of the shell and using the ancient book's incantations to permute its order, the new order will from the shape of the armour and help to create a link between armour and yuan qi.
Chu yun sheng also refined the golden shell that he found when he was near the city. Unlike the crimson colour particles which came from the red shell, the golden shell provides bright golden colour. Not only that, it's quantity, and purity is much higher than the red shell as well, not to mention the degree of its hardness.
When the armour’s shape was complete, the light came from the fu suddenly glowed even brighter, it immediately lit up the whole room, a moment later, a dark crimson armour with a slightly golden stripe was floating in the mid-air, the qian bi sword automatically few back and held by the hand armour.
Different to Yi pin armour. during the er pin armour’s refining process, citing the different incantations will result in the same matters having the different permutations, at the end, the armour will provide a different kind of effect.
There are mainly four kinds of effects, speed is one of them. when chu yun sheng wore the Yi Pin armour, his speed just slightly slower than the flame bird! The second effect is the hardness, it was used to withstand the physical attack, the third is to increase his overall physical strength. The fourth is the yuan qi protection, this type of effect is able to work with the six armour yuan fu, so the energy shield defence is doubled. The damage of energy type of attack like flame bird’s fire attack, red shell insect’s corrosive liquid, will be greatly reduced.
There are other kinds of combat effect like levitate in the mid-air, merge with the sword.... Etc. but those effects are only available for the higher tier of armour.
The incantations that chu yun sheng choose to use was the speed, within all kind of combat ability, he always considers the speed first. From the escape experiences, he gained in the past, he knew that no matter how strong your protection is, how powerful your attack is, there is a time when you will be exhausted with energy. And if you were trapped by the swarm by that time, where can you run.
The increasing in his speed, not only gave him the advantages to escape, and the most importantly, it will help him to dodge the monster’s attack much more quickly. he will also be able to attack the monster’s weakness before it even had a chance to counterattack.
There was a speed symbol floating in front the body armour, it means that its combat ability is the speed.
When the armour was completed, chu yun sheng immediately recited the incantation to cast the combat armour yuan fu to his body, he then recited the incantations to activate the combat armour, the armour instantly covered his body. He instantly noticed the difference. the armour’s activation speed was much quicker than before!
Chu yun sheng was worried that he might wake up his auntie and cousins, so he gently pushed the door open and walked outside the house. When He started to harness the ben ti yuan qi, the whole armour instantly filled with energy as if it became alive.
He then bent his knee and suddenly charge out. His speed was so fast that, there were only afters shadows appeared on the street. He ran along the street roughly about three hundred meters and then stopped. He estimated that with this speed if he encounters the flame bird one again, he will be able to run away.
In terms of red shell insect, Chu yun sheng totally believes that he will be able to outrun them.
Originally he could also refine the sword, but he does not have much time left. After he tested the armour. He also made two glacier yuan fu and one li huo fu. The power of level three offensive yuan fu he had experienced more than once.
Three offensive yuan fu consumed him almost 45 unit of yuan qi. after he used the abortion yuan fu to restore his yuan qi once again, he finally could not bear the tiredness and went to sleep.
…………………………………………………………….
“13th Master agreed?” Zhù líng dié put down the teacup and said in a soft voice. She has been waiting for this answer for the whole night.
Zhù líng dié is tall and slender, she was lying casually on the sofa when she talks. her silky hair fell off her shoulders as she turned around. Even with Her slightly closed fine eyes, people were still afraid to look at her directly.
It was not because she was a rank two, jia class dark warrior. It was because She has a big powerful family in jin, ling city. It was so big and complicated that, a lot of key people in the GRD and GCH has a relationship with her family. Even the fire king did not dare to offend her!
In The whole north district, there were not many people deserve Zhù líng dié's respect. Apart from the most powerful man in the north district - fire king, and this 13th master. 13th master is a conscientious and deliberate man, he is also a very strange man. Unlike what the rumour said. this man has two powerful associates, not just one.
It was just that the other person hardly ever fight, even Zhù líng dié just saw the man fought once. It was at the time when he fought golden shell insect together with that famous fire warrior. All the top people in the whole north district who knew the intel all called 13th master’s associates as Wind master and fire master.
She used to try to recruit those two masters in secret, however, she did not expect that, no matter what kind of conditions she offered, they still were not interested to join her at all.
She was both surprised and curious. Later on, she shifted her attention to this 13th master. According to her source, 13th master has a close relationship with the fire king, that’s why the fire king supported him and helped him to take the territories.
But even she used a lot of her resources, she still could not find out why the fire and the wind two masters were loyal to 13th master.
“yes, sister líng dié, he still needs to show his respect for your and fire king. Tomorrow, he will bring the fire and the wind masters to group up with us…... ” said Su yun who is one year younger than zhu ling die, she was standing on the side and knit her brows.
“Hum? Since they agreed, why you are still worried?” zhu lin die caught a short moment of hesitant from su yun’s face.
“Sister ling die, i have heard that the witch temporally recruited one rank two bing class dark warrior.” su yun told her what she saw from the intel.
“Rank two, bing class? What kind of ability?” zhu ling die nodded her head, a rank two dark warrior won’t have any effect on her plan, so she did not seem to worry about it.
“We have checked the record, it was the fire ability and using a gun. But one thing was very bizarre. since the witch confirmed this man is going to join her group, she became even more confident, she has also stopped recruit other dark warriors, just focus on preparing the truck and petrol. She also told her believer that soon there will be food!” su yun puzzled.
“Oh, a gun dark warrior? just this? this witch is really something! Just ignore her, she won't be able to achieve anything., since she came to the city, she already made enough trouble, sooner or later, someone will deal with her. At the moment, just focus on Shen Shaoze’s movement, apparently they just recruited a rank 3 bing class dark warrior, we need to be careful ! ” zhu ling die smiled, witch's little group could not stand a chance against her. it was just that the witch this person was a little bit weird, and that was it.
At the beginning, because of the witch’s special healing ability, he wanted to recruit her. but she did not expect this person is a religious maniac. How could she took the advantages of the chaotic world and [reaching her superstitious belief when people’s mind are at the most vulnerable status. Sooner or later GCH will not tolerate her action anymore.
The information about the granary Depot near the Su Wan province was “leaked” by those higher official’s offspring. It attracted so many clans and underground organization’s attention. Food is life! they wanted to take the opportunity to steal it, while GHC did not have time to clear that small depot and the big bosses in each district were busy helping the military to seize those big national grade grain depots
When chu yun sheng woke up in the morning. He suddenly remembered one thing he almost forgot about, which was the book’s map. The information he got from lin shui yao, he did not have time to verify it, especially at the moment, when the jin ling city’s order still have not restored yet, it was very difficult to verify it.
Fortunately, the person used to be very famous, although the money now does not worth anything. but compare to those ordinary people, it is definitely easier to find that person.
He was planning to ask jing tian to pass a message to commissioner lu. He wanted his help to look for this man, GCH’s information is often more detail than the other headquarters.
jing yi was still very weak, chu yun sheng left enough food and medicines to chu han and told her that he will need to be out of the city for several days. there was a commissioner looking after them after he leaves the city, so they should not have any troubles.
He originally planned to leave the little tiger at home to guard the house. But no matter how chu yun sheng tried to force it to stay, it will still follow him. In the end, chu yun sheng was scared that it would go savage mode after he left, and without his help, chu han won’t be able to control it. So he brought it with him.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
chapter 120 awakened twice
chapter 120 awakened twice
Chapter 120 awakened twice
Chu yun sheng doesn't know where did witch get three trucks from, although they looked old and clumsy. but when they were on the road, they were actually quite stable.
In order to save petrol, they didn't bring more cars with them, most of the dark warriors were asked to sit on the back of the truck. Apart from chu yun sheng and witch, there were around 15 of dark warriors, amongst them, the highest ranking two just rank two yi class.
Deep inside chu yun sheng’s mind, he knew the witch is a skilful person, otherwise, she won't be able to gather this amount of people, in this short amount of time.
Chu yun sheng was assigned to sit in a relative comfort seat next to the driver. Although many people were not happy about this arrangement. but they didn't dare to say anything.
They set off from the city's west gate and head north east, while there was still hazy shimmer in the sky.
with Just this small number of people, chu yun sheng worried that if they encounter the swarm, they will need to scrap the whole plan. luckily, everyone including the driver was the dark warriors, so they still have a chance to escape.
Only After they travelled for some time, did chu yun sheng realized that why the witch was so confident. In her group, there was a person who has wind ability, although he was just a rank 1 dark warrior, but his detection ability was almost as good as the little tiger. Within just 5km of the journey, they have already bypass three insect's group.
What surprised chu yun sheng even more was, this man's badge is clearly belonging to an ice dark warrior!
Later on, the driver told him, this man was one of those people who awakened twice. This type of awakening is very rare.
That guy accidentally awakened with wind element controlling ability. however, his both abilities couldn't pass the rank two evaluation test. The wind element even barely reaches the rank 1 bing class. If it weren't because of his wind ability could be used in detection. No one would be interested to invite him.
Chu yun sheng doesn't have much knowledge about the awakening, his recent study of the book also didn't focus that area. But the information he received made him think about the little tigers metal and wind element abilities. Although the little tiger was born with two abilities, but there is one thing that they both are very similar. It is the main ability usually belongs to one of the common elements, but the second one usually is very strange.
The main ability usually belongs to the five main elements, for instance, the little tiger's metal element and that man's ice element. the second ability is almost like a mutant ability. For example, the wind element is related with wood element.
But apart from the little tiger, the driver told chu yun sheng that those people's second abilities are usually not very powerful. it may look impressive but it is actually useless. The real powerful dark warriors are those who could use one ability to an extreme. For instance, the fire king, ice king and other people, all of them could easily kill those people who had awakened twice.
With the help of this man and little tiger’s double detection ability, although the journey was scary, but it is not very dangerous. Sometimes there were few cases when they could not avoid the contact with the monsters, they then chose the weakest part of the monster's group and broke through those monster’s encirclement.
The granary depot was less than 50Km from jin ling city, it was surrounded by the hills so it was Conducive to hidden, sometimes they will need to hide inside the hill to wait for the swarm to pass. the longest time he had waited was 5 hours. When they finally got to the granary depots, it was already two days later, and they had also lost one truck.
however when they got to the granary depot, it seemed like that place was already taken, there were walls around the grain depot and a tall watch tower.
also!
He was not the first team arrived at the grain depot. Outside the walls there were all kinds of cars already parked there, some people were standing on the top of the car and shouted abuse at the people inside.
Lu Guolong was anxiously walking back and forth in the basement, since yesterday, people started to come here one after another. they all demanded him to open the gate and give out the food.
He was originally from a village nearby this grain depot and he has been single for 40 years. the first reason is that he is poor, the second reason is that his appearance is a little bit intimidating. since the dark age began and the insect disaster, without much things to worry he hid into this grain depot. at that time, the station owner was still alive.
Many people died including the owner when the insect passed by this grain depot. When he crawled out of the piles of bodies, he awakened. With the help of his strange ability, he reinforced the basement wall. From that day, even the insect passed by the grain depot again, they were not able to detect where he was.
He has been to jin ling city before. after all, it is not far from here, but he was only given rank 1 evaluation. and also because of his ability is the earth element, which is a relatively weak element in the attack, it upset him a lot. Originally the military wanted to recruit him and assigned him to reinforce the defence line, but no one expected the large-scale of conflict between the dark warrior and the military suddenly broke out inside the city, he almost died in jin ling city.
After escaping from the conflict, he returned to the grain depots. With his ability, he built an earthly paradise for himself.
As time goes by more and more people starts to escape from Wan province, because of food shortage, a lot of people had no choice but stay at the granary depot. After Lu Guolong uses his ability gathered a group of rank 1 dark warriors, he instantly became the king of this granary depot.
although this place is not as safe as jin ling, but it is not very dangerous either, whenever they were found by the insect's group, they would usually force few people to go outside the walls to lure the insect away.
Lu Guolong’s ability is limited, he is only able to hide this small basement. The only thing he is scared is the golden shell insect, if they dig the tunnel into this basement, then no matter how strong his basement was. He will be dead.
Even with this kind of concerns, he was still happy to live here, at least, he did not have to worry about woman anymore. almost every night, there will be a woman who could not bear the hunger. automatically got into his bed to sleep with him. He did not even need to threaten them.
Lu guolong felt sad even his hand was still fondling a fine face women’s body who was sleeping beside him, his good days are finally over. He knew very well that the king of granary is nothing in jin ling city. There were already three batches of dark warriors groups outside the wall, he knew that he has to open the gate, otherwise, if they break in, then it will not be just the food that simple.
He had already expected this day, but he still did not expect it would come this early.
A few minutes later, lu guolong walked out of the basement. he ordered his man to give up and open the gate.
It was not just lu guolong very upset, many other dark groups who suffer huge losses all very upset as well, they all felt this trip was not worth it.
It was not that the small grain depot was empty. in fact, there was a lot of food, it was also not because of the monsters. since the surrounding was still very quiet.
It was that the sudden appearance of two big dark warriors groups, and the Dazzling rank 3 dark warrior badges in those groups made people lost all their courage to have an argument with them.
If there was just one big group, they were probably going to load the food straight away without worrying about small teams at all. But since there were two, they were restrained by each other from doing something recklessly and stupidly. all other small teams suddenly became an important role in the competition between two groups. Because the support from the small teams will cause the balance to fall.
Chu yun sheng was sitting inside the truck, he did not come out, witch has already left the truck, probably going to join some kind of food distribution meeting. because It was not part of his agreement with witch, so he did not bother to come out.
But he secretly had other plans. He wanted to steal some of those foods when it gets darker.
The “granary king” was ignored by everyone. There was no place for him to join the discussion, even his basement was also used as the meeting room
Everyone here seemed to be very cautious. because everyone knew that fighting with each other will not bring any benefit to them. instead, the noises, light, energy fluctuations caused by the fight can easily attract monsters!
Also because it is getting dark now, within next 12 hours, no one dares to walk out this granary depot which will be surrounded by the darkness. That's why people could sit down and discuss the food distribution.
Chu yun sheng used this a short period of time to restore some of his energy, then he jumped off the truck with the little tiger. Most of the dark warrior groups had already started to make the meal. not matter what the result is, feeding themselves were the most realistic and most important thing to do.
Two big groups did not ask their man to secure the granary, as long as the trucks were not moving, they were not scared that the food will disappear, if someone tries to steal, without the transportation, how much can they steal. Moreover, it could also show everyone that they are sincere.
Chu yun sheng was looking for this place’s leader lu guolong, he wanted to take some food before two big group finish their discussion. Once they finish the discussion, it will be very difficult for him to steal anything.
lu guolong was in charge of this place before, so he must be familiar with all the detail of this grain depot. That’s why chu yun sheng was looking for lu guolong, he did not want to go around and check the granary, it will only draw a lot of attention to him.
After a while, chu yun sheng finally found lu guolong in a row of offices. But his situation did not look good.
“No, no! She is my woman, i gave you the granary already, please let us go! ”
Chu yun sheng bypassed a corner. In the fire torch's light, he saw lu guolong was protecting a woman whose clothing was dishevelled. it was his voice. All his man joined other dark warrior’s group after he ordered them to stop resisting. That’s why he was there alone.
“Fuck off man, just a woman, it is not even your wife, if you carry on talking, i’ll break you! don’t make me do it!” standing in front of lu guolong were two men, one of them kicked lu guolong away and jumped on top of the woman.
“You! You! She is my wife! She is my wife! I am going to kill you!”enraged lu guo long stood up and charge towards.
“Kill him!” said the man who is still on top of the woman to this partner. he did not even turn around.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 121 Type Ⅰ dark energy gun
Chapter 121 Type Ⅰ dark energy gun
Chapter 121 Type I dark energy gun
“His life is not yours! It belongs to everyone here!” said chu yun sheng who walked out from the shadow while holding a gun in his hand. the bullets inside the gun were given by the witch.
Lu guolong can not die, chu yun sheng still needs him to tell him where to get the best grain, secondly he needs to study the earth element, there are so many things in the dark age he does not understand, learn more, and learn early, will help him a lot in the future.
The sudden appearance of little tiger and chu yun sheng scared both men. when he found out chu yun sheng was a rank 2 dark warrior,they didn't dare to treat it lightly:” brother, if you mind your own business, we are still friends! Or if you want to join us, we welcome you. but if you want to fight, I can tell you, I'm not scared of anyone!” the man growled, although chu yun sheng was rank 2 dark warriors. but they have two people.
“Yo~~~, how arrogant, wanna fight? wanna bully someone with two people?” a group of witch's men followed chu yun sheng in, they smirked at those two before chu yun sheng even had a chance to speak.
Presumably, lu guolong’s shouting startled the people outside, soon more and more people started to squeeze in.
“What happened? Your north district want to cause trouble?” said a dark warrior from the south district.
“so, what!”
…….
Chu yun sheng didn't expect that the situation would get worse, originally he wanted to solve this as quick as possible, but who knows so many people would come out. Now, it is not simply lu guolong’s problem anymore, it became the problem between each district.
Because of the food distribution, They already had a grudge towards each other. Lu guolong’s incident was like a trigger caused the conflict to become even worse.
There are two rooms in the basement, one big and one small. The two big group's leaders were having the discussion in the small room, and all other small team's leaders were waiting in the big room.
“lady zhu, I hope that we will have a good time working together!” Shen Shaoze smiled and reached his hand out. They both agreed to have 4 shares each, and rest of 2 shares will be split between those small teams.
Originally he wanted five, after all, he has 3 Rank 3 Bing class dark warriors, and zhu lingdie only got two.
Apparently, one those two dark warriors she has is the one from wind and fire master's team. It is said that the wind and the fire master’s combination attack could kill a golden shell insect! That kind of attack, only the people at rank 3 Jia class and above could perform.
But the real reason he gave in, was not those wind or fire master who he not familiar at all. After all, the rumor would always exaggerate the fact. He will not believe it. if he didn't see with his own eyes. just a few days ago, there was even a rumor saying that there was a super powerful man kill a golden shell insect just by himself.
The real reason why he agreed 4 shares was this woman’s background, she could even take out a latest developed weapon from the GRD. a powerful type I dark energy gun.
He had heard this kind of weapon before, the researchers in the GRD got inspiration from the Gauss weapon theory. in the age of light, researchers found it hard to develop a small and practical man-portable gauss gun. But in the latest weapon research, they were able to do that. It was done with the help of a stable dark energy field. The theory was proposed by one of the professors in the GRD, which has been successfully constructed and tested recently.
GRD has named this type of energy field model as type i. And has successfully implemented energy switch inside the gun's barrel. The special design bullet was propelled by the dark energy and accelerate to high velocity. He also heard that the bullets shot out of the barrel will contain the fire elements, it is highly destructive. during the first combat trial, it was tested that it will take around 10 bullets to kill a red shell insects when they all hit the target.
If the weapon is used by those dark warriors who have the ability to unleash their power through the gun, it will become even more powerful.
However, the manufacturing process of this type of gun and its bullets are very complex, its materials are also very rare, so at the moment, they could only build it in the lab, that was why they only made less than 30 of them.
To the dark warrior, this type of dark is useless, because its power is almost the same as a rank 1 Jia class dark warrior. But Its extraordinary significance is that it could immediately give ordinary people the dark warrior's attack power. And also, as long as the GRD still exist, this type of weapon will be continuously improved.
Shen Shaoze knows that the only person could get this kind of weapon, is either a key person at GCH or the key person at GRD. although it was just one. But there were definitely a lot of important people involved. Despite he is also a offspring of a high-ranking official at GCH, but even his family could not get one Type I dark energy gun. That was why he gave up one share offhand.
Zhù líng dié nodded her head then pulled back her soft and slender hand and smiled at him. Although she only got 4 shares, two of them she still needs to give them to the 13th master, when she got back, but this was the best she could get. As her intel stated, shen shaoze indeed recruited a rank three Bing class dark warrior, now his clan’s strength has been increased, she needs to reevaluate everything.
Moreover, when they are going back to the city tomorrow, both of them still need help from each other. compare to the journey coming to the grain depot, going back is much more dangerous. When they came here, if they could not defeat the insect’s crowd, they could abandon the cars and run away. But when they are going back. It is not easy to abandon the food. Because in Jin ling city food is life....
If both of them could work together to transport the food. With the help of 5 rank 3 dark warriors, the chance of survival will be greatly increased.
Zhu lingdie glanced 13th master who was sitting beside her. His face did not show any expression from the beginning. on the way to this small granary depot, she once again observed wind master and fire master’s powerful attack, even her rank 3 dark warrior also admitted that he was not as good as them. So she is green with envy.
Soon, both parties walked out the small room and Announced the result, both big groups got 4 shares each, and rest of 2 shares will be split between small teams!
“I want 3 shares!” said the wtich, she suddenly stood up:"i don't care how you are going to split it, i want three shares!” she said calmly.
The noise crowd suddenly became quiet, then some people burst out laughing. But most of them wanted to see how shen Shen Shaoze and Zhu Ling die are going to handle this problem.
Shen shaoze was not angry, he was still smiling. “As long as you can defeat anyone of them, i will give you three shares!” he pointed at the three rank three dark warriors behind him.
Then he looked at zhu ling die.
“I don’t have problem either, but witch, I've heard that you only got two trucks left, even we gave you three, how are you going to transport it?” zhu ling die recognized the witch, she got all the information about her, a maximum rank 2 yi class dark warrior, who gave her the confidence to ask for three share.
Witch nodded her head, then walked out of the basement silently. She knew that with her little group, there was no way she could get three shares. What she relied on was chu yun sheng’s power, but she could not ask chu yun sheng to do anything, that’s why she had to come out to discuss with him first.
The dark warrior that was assigned to guard the door passed the witch, walked into the basement and said anxiously:"there is conflict outside! It is getting worse."
Originally chu yun sheng was at the front of the group, but slowly he was pushed back by the agitated crowd, he then find an empty spot to squeeze through the crowd to find lu guolong who was also ignored by everyone.
Lu guolong was injured, but it was a minor injury. Chu yun sheng helped him to walk to the side and passed him a cigarette:"I need a favor from you." he said straightforwardly
“Brother, without you, i Lao Lu was already dead, you say it, as long as i can do it, i will definitely do it!” said Lu guo long
“You were in charge of this place before, so you definitely familiar with this place, you take me to the granary which has the best quality of grain, while they are still having the argument, help me to take some first!" chu yun sheng pointed at the chaotic crowd.
“Ok! Number 3 granary stores new grain, it is rice and it is the best quality. i will take you there now!” lu guo long tapped his cloth to remove the dust, he did not expect the request would be this simple.
Three people and one tiger sneak out of the chaotic crowd and went straight towards the 3rd granary, chu yun sheng asked lu guo long to be on the lookout outside. he went inside to get the grain.
Originally, he just wanted to take a small amount, but when he saw the piles of grains, the desire of having it all just burst out from deep side!
But his mind was still very clear, if the granary suddenly became empty, then the storage yuan fu will be potentially exposed. and before he is 100% sure he could protect himself. he did not want to expose the storage yuan fu.
So after he used storage yuan fu to store a small part of the grain, he reluctantly left with the little tiger and went back to the truck. Meanwhile, the witch was already waiting at the truck, the conflict has already been stopped by their leader, so everyone went back to their truck.
“No!” chu yun sheng reject witch’s request flatly. The agreement was to protect her truck, not to help her to get the food:"i only promised to protect your truck. this kind of problem, you will need to solve yourself.” said chu yun sheng. He and witch were not close, they relationship was simply based on the deal, so he did not need to help her.
“Two shares! Once it's done, you have two, I only get one” witch got straight to the point. to her, even just one share, it is still so much better than split that two shares with so many small teams.
Chu yun sheng was staring at her and started to reconsider his decision. food is extremely precious now. There probably won't be anything like this next time. He could easily deal with a rank 3 dark warrior, let alone this kind of one on one duel. But if it really needs him to come out, then 3 share is not enough. He opened his palm and said”five shares! You tell them, five shares, I'll take four, you help me to transport them to jin ling city!”
The witch dazed for a second, what do five shares mean? It means that those two big group can stand aside.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 122 the grain depot was surrounded
Chapter 122 the grain depot was surrounded
Chapter 122 the grain depot was surrounded
Just when witch was about to say something, the man on the watch tower shouted:” insect! Insects! We are surrounded!”
All the dark warriors rushed to the top of the wall to see how bad the situation is. It was too dark, they couldn't see very clearly Until one fire warrior “shoot” a fire torch outside the wall. The fire torch was burned by the fire energy, it was unusually bright while flew outside the wall. Insects.... Insects.... More insects.... The further fire torch goes, the more insects they discover! Until the torch drop on the ground. The swarm stopped for a second then suddenly roared Frantically altogether!
It was a trap! This was the first thought came to chu yun sheng’s mind. He has always suspected the insect has some kind of intelligence. This kind of intelligence is not the same as what we used it to describe human, it is more like the Predator’s “instinct” or other things that he doesn't know how to describe it.
Since the first time he encountered the insect, they have already shown their incredible intelligence, they were able to perform the split attack, one from the outside building, one from corridor inside the building.
Later on, he had experienced more and more bizarre monsters, the tentacle monster which is able to control the human body, flame bird which is able to see through his "play dead" trick, green fluorescent monster even able to perform a formation attack…..every single one of those incidents clearly show that they have intelligence.
Chu yun sheng suspected that the insect had already discovered the grain depot, while two large groups were busy discussing the share, they already sent out the signal to call for the large swarm to surround the depot.
Luckily, the insect did not seem to be as smart as the human. otherwise, if they wait until all the group transporting the food back and attack them while they are on the road, it is much more effective than surrounding the depot.
This also has to Thank lu guolong, he has been staying in this depot for quite some time, with his strange earth element's help, he had built the wall around the depot, there is also a watch tower as well.
The wall is very strong, chu yun sheng has tried it before, it is very hard to use insect’s leg to penetrate the wall. As long as there isn't any green shell insect or golden shell insect, they should be able to defend for a short period a time.
Red shell insects were slowly gathered outside the wall, they still have not initiate attack yet, no one knew what they were waiting for.
Since they are already exposed. so, many people started to light up the torches and stuck them onto the wall. the place was immediately lit up. and they are able to see crowded insects outside the wall clearly.
Two big group’s leader quickly gathered all small team leaders again to discuss the defence plan, based on experiences in the past, the insect’s first wave of attack usually is not a probing attack, it often is their strongest push.
Chu yun sheng was sitting on the wall and roughly estimated the situation. 5 teams, roughly 60 people, two big group has roughly 50 people, plus some people originally from the depot. So in total, they have almost 120 people.
The situation right now reminds chu yun sheng what happens in the fog city, it seems like there were more people at that time than now. But at that time, they were dealing with the flame birds, so no matter how many people they have, all they could do was just run.
Chu yun sheng also got some bullets from lu guolong, when he took those bullets from lu guolong, he saw few familiar figures next to a woman. however, because everyone was walking too fast, and he was concerned About the insects outside. The intense pressure made him believes that it was just a hallucination.
Witch’s team was assigned to the southern wall. Apart from them, there was another team and few people original from lu guolong's group, so in total, around 30 dark warriors.
Chu yun sheng heard from witch said that the west wall’s defence is led by one of big group's leader called shen shao ze, North wall’s defence is led by a woman. The rest of people are defending the east wall.
The walls are not thick, it has two layers, the outer layer is higher and the inner layer is lower, chu yun sheng was sitting on the outer layer and quietly wait for the insects to attack. He suspected that fist the first wave is very strong, then the people inside the depot will probably prepare for the breakout.
“Hum? It is you? ”
Chun yun sheng raised his head, the voice came from the girl who he met at outside the evaluation room, this girl’s name is zhou yena, she is with xie yuan and hong kun. if he remembers it correctly. But he did not see that rank 3 dark warrior hong kun.
“You joined them?” xie yuan pointed at the witch, she seems to feel pity for chu yun sheng.
Chu yun sheng smiled, but he did not answer her, instead, he asked her:”what about you?”
“Did not expect you can be this relaxed, we got into the first clan in the south district, because of hong kun. now we are working for brother shen.” xie yuan pointed at the west wall and said :”i am assigned to pass the information between walls, everyone needs to work together in case of monsters breaking in.”
“Insects are coming!” suddenly a man shouted.
All the dark warriors on the wall instantly started to move, the pressure is getting more and more intense, even the ground starts to shake because of insect’s movement!
Finally, they started to rush.
The insect’s screech did not stop at single second, clouds of dust were kicked up as the insects rushed towards the wall.
Some people who have never joined such large fight before, are so scared that their face turned pale, and their legs couldn't stop shaking. There were people even turn around and run back to the basement!
Insects are getting closer and closer, under the torch light, they could see the fire patterns on the insect's back and the sticky substance in their mouth.
“Ready............! engage!…..engage!…. Engage!"
Instantly Many blasts of fire, icicles and bullets all flew towards the insect’s crowd.
Chu yun sheng did not aim his gun, there were so many insects outside the wall, he did not need to. He was assigned to a team that specializes in the range-attack, they were the first team engaged with the insect, once the insect got to the wall, they will pull back and help the second team which is specialized in the close combat during the fight.
Thanks to lu guolong’s hard work, the wall is almost 8 meters high. otherwise, insect could easily jump in and attack from inside.
Luckily the depot was not big, and the walls are not thick. otherwise, even though lu guolong has earth element ability, he still would not able to complete the wall.
The insects in The first batch of attack died almost half before they even get to the wall.
Everyone was happy to see the result, and they confidence was doubled.
But soon, the second batch of arrived, those monsters did not scared of dying, they crawled on top of their dead partners and trying to reach the top of the wall. The situation was getting worse.
As he expected, the first wave of attack is the strongest, the insects did not stop the attack at all, even they suffer from the heavy losses. The piles and piles of insect’s body almost reach to the top of the wall.
There were already some insects crawled on top of the wall!
Chu yun sheng has pulled back, the close combat team has taken over the defence position started to engage in melee combat. Few insects that escaped from the close combat were killed by the first range-attack team.
Witch’s healing ability became very useful at the moment. When the dark warriors on the other walls screamed in pain before they died, the place chu yun sheng was staying, only has one person severely injured.
Of course, chu yun sheng’s high-speed shooting also played important role in this defence.
Zhou ye nan who was staying on the side gasped with her mouth wide open. she knew that the fire dark warrior who uses the gun could perform a high-speed attack, but she has never seen someone as fast as chu yun sheng. Not only his speed, he only uses two bullets to kill on red shell insect, not a single bullet more!
Suddenly, the ground starts to shake again, chu yun sheng was already familiar with this kind of feeling:”fuck, golden shell insect! ” he cured. No wonder why the red shell insect did not move earlier. They were probably waiting for golden shell insect.
The golden shell insect was giving Shen Shaoze a headache, three rank three dark warriors had already jumped off the wall and started to fight it outside wall, he could not afford to have golden shell reaches to the wall. Once the wall is broken, the consequence would be Unthinkable.
Now he finally understands why zhu ling die would dare to ask for four shares, is not because of the type i dark energy gun. It is the wind and fire master, although one of the wind and fire master are only evaluated as a rank two dark warrior. but his actual combat skill lives up to his name!
Two people combined with another rank three dark warriors she had, they had already restrained the golden shell’s movement. Wind and fire master were mainly focusing attack the golden shell, and the other rank three dark warrior was just guarding their back to prevent other insect attacks them.
But looking at his side, he had to send out two rank two dark warriors to assist. So in total, he had to deploy five dark warriors to just barely restrain the golden shell’s movement.
With the help from this powerful group, No wonder why zhu ling die is so confident!
But he did not know that, at the moment, zhu ling die’s jealousy for 13th master has almost reached to the top!
Chu yun sheng’s side did not have any golden shell, but there was one thing he felt very strange, those monster could dig all the way into the depot, but they didn't. why did they just dig out at outside the wall?
Maybe they just want to break the wall, so it would be easier for the red shell to attack, chu yun sheng suspected.
Slowly, groups on the southern wall stated to have casualties, two dead and several heavily injured.
Chu yun sheng decided to move to the other side and help other groups to kill the golden shell, if they let that thing get inside the depot, its fire attack would definitely burn the granary down.
The reason why they came here, was because of the food, if they could not protect the food, why the hell they were here for.
Chu yun sheng has all kind of yuan fu, he has not even activated his er pin combat armour yet. The body still has decent amount of yuan qi, so to assist them to kill two golden shell insects is not a big problem
however, Before he moved, he suddenly heard north wall’s group burst into cheers:”fire master! Wind master! Fire master! wind master!!!!”
Zhou yuan was running from the west wall,:”fuck! The golden shell on the east side was finally killed! It was too fucking powerful! Can you spare some people to support the west wall, there was still one more golden shell over there! ” he was out of breath.
chu yun sheng is not very concerned right now, if it is just left one, they could ask that fire and wind master to deal with it. It is better he stay on this side of the wall. if there is one suddenly appears from here, he would be able to kill it on time.
at the end, It left zhou yuan baffled when Zhou ye nan was trying to ask chu yun sheng to help. but chu yun sheng did not move at all. Because he has already made up his mind.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 123 i want five shares!
Chapter 123 i want five shares!
Chapter 123 i want five shares!
Chu yun sheng had around 60 bullets, it had already counted the bullets lu guolong gave to him, when the first wave retreated, his bullets were reduced to 10.
Outside the wall, the insect's bodies were stacked up against the wall, it had formed a Slope of insect’s body. Such a ghastly sight!
In the dim light, they could see there were still a lot of insects outside the wall, but the number of dark warriors that were able to fight, inside the wall has reduced.
The casualties at The southern wall where chu yun sheng was staying has reached to 6 people dead, and 10 people injured, the death rate was almost as high as ⅕! The situations on other three walls were even worse.
“brother, i am begging you, just kill me!” begged a skinny rank 1 dark warrior, whose legs were cut off by the insect, the with has already healed his wound, but she could not restore his legs.
“Gang zi, without legs, I am still going to take care of you! Don't fucking give up ” said the southern wall’s team leader, he was holding the dark warrior who lost his legs and his eyes were turning red.
The dark warrior who lost his leg gave a hollow smile, and suddenly grab the team member’s handgun and pointed the gun at his head. His was panting heavily, and his Chest was moving violently ups and downs. there were tears running down from his face.
“bang!”
“Gang zi!”
A loud and clear sound of gunshot took away his half broken life. It was like a knife stabbed into everyone’s heart. they seemed to see what is coming towards them.
The death is within reach, all the dark warriors were depressed. With just one insect's rush, it could cause everyone to look like this. what about second and third push. How can they hold the defense line?
Breakout is their only hope
Chu yun sheng already had a word with the witch privately. He had already saw two big groups started to move the grain. They were preparing the breakout.
“Five shares! Are you crazy!” even shen shaoze who is always calm, also lost his temper when he heard witch’s request. From three shares to five shares within a moment. This woman definitely lost her mind.
“That’s right, five shares, it is not what she wanted, it is what I wanted!” said chu yun sheng when he came out from the witch’s back.
Originally he thought those people would give up the food and start to break out straight away. Then he will have a chance to have it all!
Now he finally understands how greed could kill a man! Those people still want to take the food with them!
But then again, that is also the reason why they are here, they will not be rewarded unless they take the risk. They must have considered the possibility that the insect might attack them.
More importantly, at the north of the granary depot, there is a big river, the bridge is still there, as long as they can break out from there, and destroy the bridge in time, they will be able to slow down the insect's chase.
“Witch, it is not the time for you to play around, if you carry on messing around, don’t blame us for being unfriendly! ” zhu die ling said coldly, at this moment. she and shen shaoze’s have the same feelings.
She didn't pay much attention to this man who came out of nowhere, a rank two dark warrior, even he is a fire warrior. how powerful his attack can be! She didn't want to seek help from 13th master and fire or wind master who is having a break in the basement, after the fight with the golden shell. If she relies on them to do everything, how will she be able to control the north district in the future?
“I said, it's me, not her! according to your rule, defeat one of your rank 3, will get 3 shares, I'm now challenging two of your rank 3. I'll take five!” said chu yun sheng with a determined voice. He does not have an intimidating background or powerful group. if he wants to have five shares, he needs to show them his strength.
Although the food is very attractive. but chu yun sheng has not lost his mind yet, They have five rank three dark warriors in total, and many rank 2 dark warriors, they even have the wind master and the fire master. If they all started to fight him together, he might end up heavily injured, it is definitely not worth it.
since shen shaoze had a bet with the witch, why not use this chance to get more food, that was his plan.
His word shocked everyone, apart from the witch who still stays calm at the moment, everyone was looking at chu yunsheng as if chu yun sheng was an idiot.
Rank 2 want to challenge rank 3, and two of them? is this guy stupid or something?
But shen shaoze’s pupils suddenly shrunk, he was born to a senior official's family, and he was taught to not judge someone by their look. Although Chu yun sheng does not look intimidating, but he looks determined and not afraid.
Witch who was standing next to him, also did not show any sign of stopping him.
He did not why the man was so confident the only reason he could think of was that rank two badge he had was faked!
But then he immediately turned down this judgment, higher ranking means more power and more food! If he could easily deal with 2 rank 3 dark warrior, it means that he is at least at rank 3 jia class, he is as powerful as the biggest clan's leader in the entire southern district.
However, it was just shen shaoze being cautious to the stranger. Deep inside his mind, he still tends to look at Chu yun sheng as a stupid young man who doesn't know anything better. If he wanted a challenge, then just arrange someone teaching him a lesson. If he really hides his power, then they will be able to get an answer very soon. but if he wants to do it, he definitely will drag zhu ling die with him.
“Lady zhu, since he insisted, why don’t we sent one of our guys to play with him!” shen shaoze said leisurely. As a big clan in the south district, of course, he won’t back off from a challenge, otherwise, their reputation is at risk.
“This is exactly what i have in mind!” she smiled, she has seen shen shao ze changes his expression, so she knew what exactly he wanted to do. but since they are in the same boat, so she did not mind his little silly plan. She did not believe a rank 2 dark warrior will defeat two rank 3 dark warriors, even he hides his power.
The crowd immediately scattered and formed a big circle, rank three dark warrior’s attack is very powerful, once they were injured, they got nowhere to complain.
“Time is limited, there are still insects outside, you two can fight together! ” chu yun sheng drew the gun and said to a short dark warrior and tall dark warrior who were sent out by shen shaoze and du ling die.
“Punk, don’t get cocky!” the tall dark warrior who has dark skin, small eyes, and sharp voice. He already felt humiliated when shen shao ze asked him to come out. and now chu yun sheng’s word made him feel even more humiliated.
He jumped forward right away, his fist punched forward along with a blast of fire!
Although they are not at the same rank. but in this world, the first attack is usually the strongest. No one is stupid enough to reserve their strength to give the opponent a chance to counter-attack. because everyone understands one thing. even a lion tries to catch a rabbit, it will use all its strength(foot note1). ,
。
A Rank three dark warrior's mighty blow could total kill a full-grown red shell insect!
Also, this tall dark warrior’s ability is the strongest fire element, so the power can only be stronger, not weaker!
Chu yun sheng wanted to finish this battle as quick as possible, so he did not dodge the attack, instead, he walked towards the tall dark warrior, step by step.
At the same time, he fired the shot!
bang!
The bullet hit the fire blast, the impact instantly caused a fire cloud, then all the flames were scattered around!
After the first impact, the dragon-shaped fire blast still carried on pushing towards chu yun sheng.
Then a strange thing happened, it made everyone gasped with their mouth wide open.
Chu yun sheng was not knocked back by the fire blast as everyone expected, he did not even get burned, he was still making a big step walking towards the tall dark warrior As if no one could stop this steps!
“It is not possible! How come a rank 2 dark warrior stop this kind of attack!” a man shouted
“He is not rank 2! Definitely not!” shen shaoze’s face instantly fall.
The tall dark warrior was also stunned, he did not expect chu yun sheng would survive from the fire blast, he was not even injured!
“bang!”
Another gunshot!
A small fire cloud burst out at dark warrior’s chest, he immediately moved back for several steps and started to gather energy to stop the bullet which was still spinning on his chest.
“Bang” another gunshot, the tall dark warrior did not even have time to react, he was again staggering back few steps.
“Bang!” another shot, one after another closely pressing towards the tall dark warrior.
The tall dark warrior did not have time to dodge the attack, he was hit and knocked over on the ground, his mouth was filled with blood, and bullets had already burned his skin, it almost went into his body.
All the dark warriors around them had a chill down to their spine, a rank 3 dark warrior continuously pushed back by a rank 2 dark warrior who was just using a gun, who was not even injured during the fight. and The rank three dark warrior did not even have a chance to fight back!
“Fire the gun continuously. and the power did not even reduce, how did he do that!! ” shen shaoze was shocked. when he saw chu yun sheng was still pressing forward. he immediately turned around and said coldly to zhu ling die:”what is wrong with your man?”
Shao shenze grit his teeth, he wanted to see how strong this man is!
The short dark warrior who was originally being modest to stand on the side. now he does not even need anyone to urge him. He could not hold his patience anymore.
Originally he thought this tall dark warrior would deal with this young man just by himself. The tall dark warrior did not need his assistance. otherwise, two rank three bully a rank 2, even they won the fight, it is still an embarrassment.
And now, if they lose the fight, it will be even more humiliating.
1. A Lion tries to catch a rabbit, it will use all its strength.
It is a Chinese idiom used to express that no matter how trivial the matter is, do the best of you can.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 124 the 13th master
Chapter 124 the 13th master
Chapter 124 the 13th master
However, the short dark warrior did not have a chance to come out, because zhu ling die stopped him.
Zhu ling die is not an idiot, shen shaoze’s man was defeated within a moment, means this strange man is definitely rank 3 yi class or above. Unlike shen shaoze, she does not have two rank 3 dark warriors. If she loses one, even if it is just an injury, it will have a huge impact on her clan’s strength in the north district.
She is waiting at the moment, she has already asked someone to get help from the wind and the fire master. Only them will be able to stop this guy and protect her reputations and the grain.
The challenge was ended within a moment. Chu yun sheng has already completed rong yuan ti’s first stage's transformation, his yuan qi control has already improved a lot, so that tall dark warrior just received the fire element's shock damage, and slight burn, but nothing serious.
Based on a person strength to split the grain was a rule agreed by everyone. But if someone died because of this, it will only cause more trouble to chu yun sheng than what he originally wanted. He just wants food, not the troubles. Although he did test the cure poison yuan fu. but he still could not eat those monster’s meat!
The only one person who was not happy was shen shaoze. His man was defeated, and zhu ling die got cold feet and pulled out? Although she hinted him that she was waiting for the wind and fire master. So they can put pressure on the witch's team. But he needed to know this man's real strength.
Although he was impressed by this man's power. but he believed that he could still get him under control. After all, he has three rank three dark warriors and a bunch of rank two jia class dark warriors.
But when the 13th master showed up with the fire and wind master everything changed, it changed so quickly that sheng shaoze and zhu ling die still baffled.
When the 13th master who doesn't talk often, arrived at the scene, the first sentence he said was “Miss zhu, I can't help you with this. but it would be better for you to accept his request, you might benefit from it!”
“Huh?”zhu ling die dazed for a second. before she had a chance to ask him why, the13th master already left her and walked towards that young man.
the Wind and fire masters didn't even greet her, just ran straight towards the young man with great excitement.
“Holy-----shit!!! brother chu? Is it really you !? you did not die! I know you would not die! You cleaned yourself, i almost could not recognize you!”
Chu yun sheng did not expect the wind and fire master that Zhu women waiting for were ding yan and yao xiang. There was another person who he looked familiar with, but he could not remember exactly where they have met before.
“You? you two are that wind and fire master?” said chu yun sheng, he was surprised and pointed at ding yan and yao xiang.
Yao xiang's face instantly went red and he felt embarrassed:" that’s just what they called us…..."
Din yan was nodding his head behind yao xiang, he laughed:”that’s them, i don’t have that kind of skill!”
“Nothing better than you two are still alive!” when chu yun sheng got out of the fog city, he encountered the swarm, and the world that filled with the body, originally he thought that ding yan and yao xiang were definitely dead, they must be in those piles and piles of bodies.
Now, they met each other alive once again, chu yun sheng has so many feelings.
“Brother chu, tell me, how did you escape it? You are awesome. even the flame bird can’t kill you!” yao xiang was so excited, he wanted to hear everything happened to chu yun sheng.
But chu yun sheng did not feel that those things were worth mentioning, especially about the thing which he had to play dead to get away from flame bird’s attack, and the world of dead bodies he saw. He was still trying to forget them as much as he can.
“let's talk about that later, we still have insects outside!” ding yan interrupted, he then took out a cigarette and passed it to chu yun sheng. And pointed at the other person who chu yun sheng still couldn't remember who he is:” lu yu, you met before.” ding yan introduced.
“met before?” chu yun sheng looked at this over 180cm tall muscular guy carefully again. A distinct angular face like it was carved out by the knife, long soft hair and a pair of eyes seems to have a slight sadness. But he still couldn't remember where they met before.
Yao xiang seemed to want to say something but then suddenly stopped, it left chu yun sheng baffled.
“Mr. Chu is a great man, it is normal that he can't remember me. But I don't know if you still remember a sad man lost his wife and mother in one night. Even he had awakened, but he still couldn't save anyone of them!” lu yu said lightly. But his story is filled with sadness.
:” it's you.!?” chu yun sheng finally remembers who he is, no wonder why his long hair is so familiar. He was the man he met at the café in fog city.
:”it's me!” lu yu nodded his head then fall in silence.
“I remember that you have ice element, how did you become wind master?” all the memory started to come back to his mind, he vaguely remembered that when he broke into the cafe, his body was covered with violent ice element.
“You can ask lu yu to explain to you later, brother chu, I have a feeling that the insects surround us, are not just trying to trap us here that simple. We better move out!” ding yan said calmly.
Chu yun sheng nodded his head. just now, when he had the fight with the rank three dark warrior, he seemed to feel the world original qi inside the granary depot slightly fluctuated a little bit, he had this kind of feeling only when the ancient book glows.
“Brother chu, i have heard that you want five shares. i support you! At worst, we just fight them! ”Yao xiang laughed.
Ding yan glared at him and said:”brother chu, i don’t know how long you have arrived at jin ling, but the clans inside city are not as simple as they look from the outside, those fire king, ice king and gun king, they all have someone behind them, i will tell you in detail when we get back, but it is better not to offend them right now.”
Chu yun sheng knit his brow, he did not know he meant.
“You need to believe me, don’t do anything now, i will deal with it, there won’t be any problem with five shares.” ding yan smiled.
Chu yun sheng nodded his head. ding yan can be considered as a man of his word. at least. since the first day he knew ding yan, ding yan has never broken his promises.
Zhu ling die felt a little melancholy when she looked at 13th master, fire and wind master were having a pleasant conversation together with that rank two dark warrior. Even that “wind master” who is as cold as ice, also talked, since she grouped up with the 13th master, she has never seen the wind master open his mouth.
But at this moment, no matter zhu ling die or shen shaoze, they all knew that, this rank 2 dark warrior is the someone the 13th master knows, and also they are very close. Just look at how excited that “fire master” is!
“Including us, we need five shares!” said ding yan when he returned to zhu ling die, just a simple reply, it tells them what kinds ground he hold.
Zhu ling die was both angry and upset, but she could not do anything, she had used all kind of method trying to recruit wind and fire master, she even tried to use honeytrap to get them to join her clan, but it still did not work.
Three party's balance was instantly broken, chu yun sheng, witch and 13th master instantly become the most powerful group in this granary depot, shen shaoze become second, and zhu ling die fall into third.
“13th master, we had an agreement, what you are asking is inappropriate” zhu ling die said coldly.
“That’s right, we had an agreement, i take two shares as we agreed. you saw his ability already, it worth at least two shares, plus witch’s one share, it’s five, we did not ask more, so it is within the agreement! ” ding yan said calmly.
“I agree, i am happy to take one share less, i’ll just take three!” shen shaoze smiled, right now, consider the 13th master’s group has become more powerful, it is not wise to go against the 13th master’s request. If they can’t compete with them, why not do them a favour.
“You win, but i still want to know who he is, how can he make you, the 13th master support him in such way?" zhu ling die knows she can’t change the decision, what she did earlier just try to avoid the humiliation.
“a Friend.” ding yan said casually.
Friend? Zhu ling die did not believe it at all. then she suddenly has an idea, no way to recruit the wind and the fire master, no way to recruit the 13th master, what about this guy?
The food is re-divided, chu yun sheng took 5 shares, shen shaoze 3 and zhu ling die 1 the last one is split between the small teams.
Unfortunately, witch did not have enough truck, so, chu yun sheng gave out some food to hire other people to help them transfer the food.
chu yun sheng took the little tiger out from the truck’s front seat, and sat with ding yan on top of the truck which is loaded with the grain.
Before the challenge, he had locked the tiger inside the truck. after all, the little tiger is an animal, it does not know the difference between challenge and killing. What if it wants to protect chu yun sheng and jumped out, with its ability right now, it can be easily injured by a rank 3 dark warrior.
“Brother chu, since when you had a pet tiger?” yao xiang wanted to pet it, but he was instantly roared back by the little tiger. Apart from chu yun sheng, it does not allow anyone to touch it.
“Found it on the road, it was a Foodie.” said chu yun sheng while he was petting little tiger’s chin.
“Brother chu, when the gate opened. as we discussed, all the rank 3 dark warrior including you are responsible for clearing the way, i suggest you just use a gun. unless it is necessary, don’t use your sword. I’ll tell you more in detail when we get back to jin ling city. I also get you some bullets. ” ding yan passed him few clips and said quietly.
Chu yun sheng took the bullets, he had the same idea as ding yan. suddenly, he felt the yuan qi fluctuated violently inside the depot once again, a moment later. The sky above lu guolong’s basement shines a bright silver light. the space around chu yun sheng seemed to be compressed together, that it made them hard to breathe.
Then, the place where the silver light was glowing has formed a water ripple-like vertical mirror, its diameter is more than ten meters long.
The insects outside the wall started to move frantically. the violent sound of insect’s legs trample on the ground did not stop a single second. there were even green shell insects started to appear in the sky.
Everyone including chu yun sheng was stunned: is this the space overlapping channel which the rumour has been talking about!?
“Quick, leave now!” no one knew who shouted that sentence, then the gate was pushed open.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
chapter 125 insect“s queen
chapter 125 insect's queen
chapter 125 insect's queen
The insects have gone completely crazy, chu yun sheng has never seen them act like this before! It seemed like they were agitated by something.
There was a trace of dim light slowly appears in the sky. With the help of the light, they could see many insects' figures were storming towards the depot from the place as far as the eyes can see.
Regardless if the “mirror wall” is the space overlapping point as the ancient book mentioned or not, this place has become extremely dangerous now.
Chu yun sheng jumped off the truck fired few shots to kill the insects that rushed in the depot, the ground was already spread with green liquid.
Lu yu, yao xiang closely followed behind him. Those two people really live up to their names. Yao xiang’s fire ring cut seemed to become more powerful now. he opened his hand with fingers closed, then swing the arm horizontally. A crescent shape fire shock wave instantly burst out from his hand and shot towards the swarm, many insects were instantly knocked over.
Lu yu was closely following behind, a gust of whirlwind twirled from the button of his feet, then it was getting bigger and bigger until it wrapped him around entirely. When yao xiang just threw his fire attack, lu yu immediately waved his hand, the violent whirlwind instantly moved towards yao xiang’s fire attack. The Wind increased the fire attack and doubled its size!
The fire whirlwind sweep through the ground killed many insects, within just a moment, it made a big gap in the swarm.
While the first fire whirlwind was moving around to kill the red shell, the second whirlwind was cast out, different to the first one, the second whirlwind brought many pieces of ice cubes and freeze all the injured red shell into ices.
Chu yun sheng was thinking, should he get an automatic rifle, and enchanted it with the fire element? It might be faster to kill the red shell than using the sword.
Then three people just started their attack, shen shaoze and zhu ling die’s man also arrived . with the help from everyone, they made a bloody way out of the gate.
Rest of rank one and rank 2 dark warriors were escorting the truck closely behind them.
Although there were many insects. but the more insects chu yun sheng killed, the more strange he felt. those insects did not seem to want to fight them to death, especially those once that got behind them. Not only they did not chase them, but they formed a thick wall to block the way to prevent them from going back!
It seemed like the “mirror” was very important to them, it was so important that they had to secure the area.
Chu yun sheng reloaded a clip, the insects a the front were less crowded now, if they continued like this, they will be able to breakout from here soon!
Luckily the green shell insects that wheeling on the sky above the granary depots did not join the fight, the golden shell insect below the ground also did not seem to have interest in them. Less than half hour, they were able to “breakout” then encirclement.
Especially at the end, it was more like they were expelled from the depot.
“Look at this.” said ding yan who was on the top of a truck that was climbing up the hill. he passed the binoculars to chu yun sheng and pointed at the granary depot which was still on fire
Chu Yun sheng took over the binoculars and stood up. what he saw instantly gave him a chill down his spine. Because of the raging fire at the granary depot. He was able to see everything very clearly.
A long giant light red colored worm was trying to crawl out from the “Mirror”. because of its huge body. It seemed to be very difficult for it to move out, but still, it was slowly moving out bit by bit.,
All other insects around it seemed to screech anxiously, but not a single one dared to approach this long giant worm.
“Their queen?” chu yun sheng was surprised, he has never seen this kind of monster before, even professor sun who is working with the military did not mention about this kind of monster before.
“It looks like it is very important to all the insects, otherwise, we won’t be able to get out so easily.” said ding yan.
Chu yun sheng nodded his head, no wonder why the golden shell did not dig their way into the granary depot, probably they were scared that they might injure this shell-less monster.
If it is really their queen, that means like those monsters are planning to colonize the earth?
Chu yun sheng started to shake uncontrollably.
The trucks climbed over the hill and quickly left the place. once that monster got out of the mirror, the insects probably will be at ease. at that time, they probably will start to chase them. so they could not afford to slow down.
“This is lady zhu lingdie, from the north district, a true heroine” ding yan briefly introduced and also Praise her a little bit.
When they escaped from the swarm, zhu lingdie intentionally approached chu yun sheng truck.
“Brother, how can i address you.” zhu ling die’s lips rose in a tender half-smile.
“Chu yun sheng” chu yun sheng kept his reply brief. when he was discussing the jin ling city’s situation with ding yan, this woman came out of nowhere. Although zhu lingdie is pretty. But it has nothing to do with him. The only thing that chu yun sheng was curious was, it seemed like the chaotic world did not have an effect on her, everyone else looks like a mess, but she still looks very clean. If it wasn’t that they just had a fight, she did not look like a woman from the apocalyptic world at all.
“Ok then, brother chu, please duo duo guan zhao (means Please look out for me as much as you can see footnote1 for more information).” zhu lingdie glanced at chu yun sheng’s rank two badge in secret and thought: this man must be at rank 3 yi class or above!
Chu yun sheng smiled, he didn't say anything. He won’t easily promise anything. because he did not think he has the ability to do so, so he stayed silent.
“13th master, do you have any plan when we get back to jin ling” zhu ling die did not feel embarrassed at all. She seemed to have experience in this kind of awkward silence.
After they escaped from the swarm, she had thought about how naive of her to think she could recruit those people. Even a blind person could tell her that the wind and the fire master and ding yan are now working together with this man. But she still needed to find out if they really plan to form a clan or not. If that is the case, she will need to prepare for the changes in advance.
“It's a chaotic world, anything can happen, it is too early to talk about the plan, we will see when we get back to the jin ling. ”Ding yan smiled and replied Ambiguously.
“My bad, but i think, we still have many chances to work together in the future.” she suddenly said with a stern face. She took over the type I dark energy gun from her man and look at chu yun sheng:”i don’t know if brother chu knows this type of gun, GRD made less than 30 of them, it is very rare. I have got information saying that recently GRD is planning to build a machine that allows them to extract some kind of substances from the monster’s body, those substances are the key material for the bullets and the gun. Once they are successful, you can imagine that whoever has more monster's body, they will have more weapon and food. ”
Also, GRD’s Defense armor casting research project has also reached the final stage, the main material is also the shell, i am currently wearing one, however, what i have is a failed prototype." She zipped down her down jacket to reveal a dark red armor she was wearing and said frankly:”GCH has already secretly requested the military to collect all the bodies, this is the top secret. I am risking it to tell you this information, is because I hope that we could work together. ”
However, zhu lingdie knew that she was not the only one knew this secret, there were many senior officials in GRD and GCH. because of all kinds of reasons, they more or less told their families and friends some information about this. Her family also did the same thing. her family hoped that she could use this information to expand her clan and become even more powerful.
although Zhu ling die’s clan was slightly better than other small clans. however, she still did not have ability organize a large scale activity outside the city, that was why she needed help from the 13th master.
“Let’s wait until we get to jin ling” chu yun sheng did not answer her straight away.
Zhu lingdie’s information surprised chu yun sheng a little bit. But he was not surprised about the armor, Even the Urban management officer in fog city also knew how to use the shell as a shield. As the General Research department, How come they can’t think of that? But chu yun sheng was still curious about how they achieved the casting process.
What surprised him was the type I dark energy gun, he just heard from ding yan said that it was similar to the enchanted gun he had, but it was less powerful. however, chu yun sheng’s enchanted gun can only be used by the dark fire warrior. But type I energy gun can be used by anyone. Of course, if the dark warrior uses the type I energy gun, it will be even more powerful.
He was amazed by the those researcher’s intelligence. Within this short amount of time, they were able to make a new type of weapon. Although the ancient book also has a method to make a weapon that allows anyone to use it. but it is required to have a yuan qi energy source/core as an energy supplement.
The same thing applies to type i dark energy gun, the energy within the gun can be consumed over time, they are required to be recharged within a certain period of time, the bullets they are using also required to have a certain amount of dark matters, otherwise, it won't have any effect.
But chu yun sheng was still happy to hear that human now has weapons to counter attack the insects.
If it were not that he was afraid to lose the ancient book, he will not refuse to help GRD to develop even more powerful weapons.
Qing duo duo guan zhao means Please look out for me as much as you can.
Though the literal translation seems like an unreasonable demand, it does not have the tone of demand in Chinese. It implies that I recognize that you are an influential person, having the ability and power to take care of me, and I need you to help me. It is a compliment on your ability. It is also a humble request (and can be almost groveling if said in the right tone of voice)
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 126 Rage
Chapter 126 Rage
chapter 126 rage
Zhu lingdie was a little bit disappointed, but she did not up. after all, chu yun sheng didn't say no.
On the way back to jin ling, they didn't encounter any monsters. presumably, they were all gathered to protect that shell less worm. Without any resistance, then didn't use much time to return back to the south district.
“I'm going to the west district with you first, I need to tell you something.” ding yan knew chu yun sheng is living at the shanty town now, so he ordered the truck to drive towards the west district.
All the drivers have been swapped to ding yan’s man. Originally ding yan had three trucks, plus chu yun sheng borrowed one from other small teams, and one witch lent to him, now they have 5 trucks in total.
The number of refugees in Jin ling seemed to increase a lot, the streets were very crowded. The cars were constantly moving in and out of the city to dump the bodies they collected on the street. Apparently, even the bodies can go missing sometimes, no one knew who took them.
Five trucks were running at their full speed, they didn't take long to arrive the west district. Chu yun sheng was having trouble to think a place he could store the food. Although he could store them in the storage yuan fu. But he has to find a quiet place where no one else is able to see what he is doing first.
With chu’s instructions they arrived at the house he bought.
When chu pushed the door in, he suddenly felt something wasn't right. He was startled and then quickly walked into the living room.
“Saozi, don't panic, lao duan already brought his men to get her back, I have also sent someone to get the help from GRD, xiao tian will be fine. Don't worry!” it was lu ya ming’s voice. “sigh! it's my fault, how am I going to explain this to mr. Chu!?”
“what happened to xiao tian!” chu yun sheng walked in and urged. He just left only a few days, didn't expect something could happen to his family. Originally he thought lu ya ming is a commissioner, he should be able to take care of them, when he out of the city. Apparently, he was wrong.
“yun sheng, you back! Quick! Xiao tian was kidnapped!” chu han was so worried that her eyes turned red. She was on the verge of crying.
“Ge! It's yue jing that motherfucker! Mom won't let me go to get her! “ jing yi was leaning against the side of the bed. He couldn't even stand up properly!
“she is right, you can't go. They are all dark warriors. You will get yourself kill. Mr.chu you are back, that's great, it's my fault, I'll apologize to you later, please save her first.” lu yaming quickly said. he was extremely nervous right now. He already saw Chu Yunsheng has changed his badge to a rank two dark warrior badge, what shocked him even more was that there were another group of dark warriors just behind him. There was even a rank 3 dark warrior! Lu yaming didn't know how to react anymore.
It was unusually busy in the district today, there was a document need to be sent over to a nearby area in the same district, so he asked jing tian to do it. at that time he didn't think too much about it . But when he got news about jing tian was taken away by yue jin who is a dark warrior in charge of that area, he was scared. This kind of things happened in Jin ling quite often. No one knows how many girls were ruined by those people.
Luckily Duan da nian came by to look for chu yun sheng, when he heard the news, he immediately brought people with him to try to get her back. Lu yaming was worried that Duan da nian’s rank which is lower than yue jin, might give him disadvantages, he might not be able to bring her back. So he also sent people to get help from GRD and GCH.
just When he was trying to calm chu han down, chu yun sheng came back. He was both happy and worried at the same time. He was happy because now jing tian is definitely going to be alright. but He was also worried chu yun sheng will punish him, especially when he saw that rank three dark warrior.
Speaking of jing tian, before chu yun sheng arrived at Jin ling city, she always put dark ashes on her faces to make herself look as ugly as possible, but when chu yun sheng arrived, and she also got a job at the GCH, so she stopped doing it anymore, after all, she is a girl, no a single woman would like to do that unless it is necessary. but she didn't expect that within just a few days, it could bring her to this kind of trouble.
“where is she! Take me there!” chu yun sheng was furious, jing yi had briefly told chu yun sheng what happened. He drew the sword and picked up lu yaming started to walk outside. lu yaming could not stop this legs from constantly shaking. Yue jin this motherfucker, there are so many people they can mess with, why the fuck he has to mess with this guy! Lu ya ming cursed secretly
“lu yu, you take few brothers with you and stay here, rest of people follow me and brother chu!” ding yan immediately gave out the command. They still need to have people guard the food and the house.
Chu yun sheng’s heart was torn with anxiety. If it were not that lu yaming couldn't bear with his speed, he already activated his armour and run with his full speed.
It's not the first time yue jin did this kind of business, he doesn't even remember how many girls he has ruined in the past. However, as long as he didn't mess with those powerful people's relatives, what can those ordinary people possibly do to him
This is also the reason why he dared to forcibly take the girl away with him. The girl has a fairly good looking face, bright eyes, white teeth and smooth skin. When he saw the girl, he just couldn't move his eyes away from her anymore. Even though the girl struggled a lot, she also claimed that her brother is both dark warrior and a GRD’s researcher. But he didn't believe her.
In fact, he laughed when she said that, there are few people who are both dark warrior and researcher, but not only they are very rare, they are also very old. How can they be her brother? So he immediately thought this girl was just saying something in a panic trying to scare him away. It is not the first time he heard this kind of excuse. so he instantly gave up the idea of sending someone to confirm what this girl said is true or not. he just thought it is waste of time. The girl was clearly lying.
However, when he just about to have fun, a rank 2 yi class dark warrior came to his place and ask him to release the girl.
Jin yue was pissed off, he was rank 2 jia class, who did this yi class think he is?
“Fat guy, i am in a good mood today, but if you don’t fuck off, i will kill you!” jin yue’s skinny body was shaking while he shouted.
“Hey fuckface Is your brain filled with semen. you can go to her area and around, who you are messing around with right now!? You are going to get yourself killed! It is still not too late to let her go!” although duan da nian did not really want to come out. but he has no choice. after all, he showed up at a wrong time, if he is not going to help her, once chu yun sheng gets back, then their relationship will be over.
“Stop bragging about it, who are you trying to scare? ”Although yue jin mocked him. but deep inside, he started to have concerns. He started to think this man did not lie. especially his man just told him that before this guy, they were also few batches of other people came to ask for her, although those people’s social status are not high. but their attitude is very strong.
“It does not matter if you like it or not, i am going to take the girl away!” duan da nian grit his teeth. If i could get her out, then chu yun sheng will owe me a big time. then He has to help me get back my territory this time! Duan da nian thought!
Yue jin’s base was originally a factory worker’s dormitory, there is an open space inside the wall, duan da nian and his men were standing in the open space, and yue jin’s men were blocking the main building’s entrance.
When he just made up his mind, a group of people suddenly jumped over the fence, the first person was too fast, duan da nian did not see it very clearly, but the people followed behind, he saw them every clearly, because those people he is very familiar with!
Fuck!!! 13th master, today really is not my day! Duan da nian instantly lost all his courage, he instinctively thought those people came to help yue jin.
“Hey fuck face, you win this time! Brothers let's go. ” duan da nian’s fat hand pointed at yue jin said angrily. But he could not do anything, his men already having trouble defeat yue jin’s group, let alone the 13th master’s men.
Yue jin was even more confused, he was exactly just like duan da nian, he thought those people came to help the fat man, but before he even says anything the fat man suddenly retreated. It made him baffled.
“Bo….. bo…. Boss.. is i….is…..!”the stammer used to be the scout when they were robbing people, so his eyesight is very good. When he saw chu yun sheng, he immediately pulled back duan da nian.
“What!” duan da nian was so anxious, if they don’t leave now, they won’t be able to leave later!
Stammer was trying so hard to say the words, but he still could not say it out, it only caused his face turn red. at the end, he just pointed at chu yun sheng and asked duan da nian to look by himself.
Duan da nian finally calms down, when he saw chu yun sheng.
“Who is yue jin? Where is my sister!” chu yun sheng throw away lu ya ming and pointed the sword at the people at the door.
Although the fat man act very strangely, but Yue jin finally knew those people were still with duan da nian. However before he even said anything, he heard a voice came from the upstair near the windows:”Ge! I am here!”
Chu yun sheng’s eyesight is also very good, he immediately noticed jing tian on the third floor when he raised his head. Jing tian was tied up and struggled to move to the window, she shouted loudly. But there was a person immediately came to drag her away.
Then chu yun sheng heard cursing and hitting sound.
Chu yun sheng’s face as cold as ice, he thought jing tian’s life is at risk, so he immediately charged towards the building with the word.
The entrance was blocked by a dozen of dark warriors, they did not have a sign to move away!
Yue jin saw the person who charged towards him just a rank two dark warrior, so he cursed:”stupid fuck!”
Then his eye was blind by the flash light!
It was the chu yun sheng’s most powerful attack sword fighting technique-- ward off thousands army!
Six sword qi twined with each other and killed all the dark warriors that block the entrance, the entrance instantly burst out a fog of blood.
Chu yun sheng did not have time to control the sword qi, he immediately activate the armour and break through the blood fog, rushed towards the third floor, left only the afterimage at back
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 127 the man in a cloak
Chapter 127 the man in a cloak
Chapter 127 the man in a cloak
The speed symbol instantly flashed a bright light, then it's special ability was instantly activated, within a few second, chu yun sheng arrived at the third floor. He kicked open the door entered the room that imprisoned jing tian.
“don't move, don't do anything stupid!” said the dark warrior who put his left arm around jing tian’s neck and his right hand was holding a gun pointed at her head. He was nervously looking at the red crimson armor guy who suddenly appeared out of nowhere.
“Let her go, I'll let you live!” chu yun sheng said coldly. with his speed, he could try to save jing tian, but he still doesn't want to risk jing tian’s live.
“don't move! Don't get any closer, do you think I am going to believe you? Step back!” the dark warrior's face was twisted. in his world, there is no such thing exists.
Only when he has the hostage, then his safety will be assured, he did not want to break out from the door which was blocked by chu yun sheng. he sensed extreme danger from this guy's sword.
So he gritted his teeth then broke the window and jumped off the building with the hostage from the third floor.
His plan seemed great, but he didn't know, just when he jumped off the window, two figures immediately jumped upwards.
One of them is Yao xiang, he jumped up, stepped on the wall to increase his speed. he then grabbed jing tian and kicked away the dark warrior.
Another one little tiger, it jumped straight up and used its wind element ability flew straight towards the dark warrior and tightly bite on its neck.
Chu yun sheng also jumped off the window, three of them all almost landed on the ground at the same time.
“Cough, cough! “ Jing tian’s neck was strangled by the dark warrior earlier. even she was finally free, but she still couldn't breathe easily.
Yao xiang is a little bit shy. during the age of light, he was still a student, he also has an ordinary looking face, so he didn't have any girlfriend. Now he is holding a girl, and the girl is chu yun sheng's sister. when jing tian coughed, he subconsciously thought she was just trying to remind him, it's time to put her on the ground. So he immediately released her while his face and ears flushed with embarrassment.
Jing tian has never seen Chu yun sheng wore an armor before, so when she saw the armored warrior walked towards her, she panicked.
Chu yun sheng was so worried that he forgot to deactivate the armor, he quickly grabbed her hand and started to check if she was injured. After a while, he was finally relieved:"you made me so worried !”
“you? Gege!?” she was surprised.
Chu yun sheng dazed for a second. the first thought came to his mind was Jing tian hit her head while jumping off the window, then he realized he was still wearing the armor.
“Ge!” jing tian throw herself into chu yun sheng's arm, her body was still shivering.
“it's ok, it's ok.” chu yun sheng stroke her head trying to comfort her.
Yue Jin’s heart as dead as the cold ashes, one sword attack, just one sword attack, 6 dead 4 injured! If it weren't that he dodged the attack in time, that sword qi already poked several holes on his body.
“I didn't touch her, I didn't touch her, If you don't believe me, you can ask her.” Yue Jin was heavily injured, although he dodged the sword attack. but he was surrounded by ding yan’s man.
How fucking stupid I am! Yue jin regretted in silent.
He used to be very careful when doing things like this, but since he became associated with one of ice king's man Zeng xingrui who is also a rank 3 dark warrior, he became more and more careless.
he didn't expect today his stupid desire will get himself killed!
“Kill them all, don't leave a single person behind!” ding yan knitted his brows and said coldly.
Everyone responded and started to move.
“don't you dare, i am ice king's man!” yue jin shouted in panic. Actually, he doesn't even have a chance to talk to ice king. however, at this time, what else he could do?
“Kill!” ding yan said sternly, even Duan da nian who stood near him, had a chill down to his spine when he heard it. When the 13th master took over his territory, he didn't slaughter his man, he just kick him out of his territory.
“i…… fuck!!" yue jin saw they were determined to kill him, he instantly got up and break out the encirclement, in spite of injury and in spite of losing an arm.
Bang! bang! bang!
Chu yun sheng fired three shot, two hit, and one missed, then yue Jin collapsed on the ground, his body was still shaking and The dark blood slowly started to drop on the ground from his body.
“Ye qisheng, take some people with you, kill every single one of yue Jin’s man. Don't let one person run away!” ding yan waved his hand to signal a rank two dark warrior to come out and gave him the order.
"including those people!" ding yan suddenly pointed at Duan da nian and said to chu yun sheng.
“what did you say? No! Lao Duan is here to help me!” chu yun sheng rejected, he even felt slightly annoyed by his actions, what's wrong with him? Why he suddenly become a bloodthirsty killer? In his memory, ding yan was always a calm and collected person.
“They have to die!” ding yan said it loudly as if he wanted Duan da nian to hear it.
Just when he finished, the tension in the Duan da nian’s group instantly exploded. They risked their lives to come here to rescue the girl. However, Not only they didn't say thank you, but they even wanted to kill them!
“Lao ding, i know you two have an unpleasant past, but i owe him a lot, i always keep kindness and resentment clear from each other. so, no matter what happened between you two, i will not let you touch him. unless i died!” chu yun sheng pulled jin tian over and stood in front of duan da nian.
The situation suddenly got complicated. But duan da nian was deeply moved by chu yun sheng action.
“Brother chu, brother ding!? You two!?” yao xiang was surprised to see ding yan had a disagreement with chu yun sheng. he felt lost and did not know what to do.
“I can let them go, but they have to join us, otherwise, they have to die.” said ding yan with his stern face, he did not change his expression from the beginning.
“Lao ding, i need to know why?” chu yun sheng reached his hand out to stop duan da nian who was about to say something. He realized that it is not about the unpleasant past that simple, otherwise, ding yan would have already killed them already.
What chu yun sheng did earlier just tried to show lao duan that he is not an ungrateful man, he would not abandon them.
“Brother chu, This is not a small matter! I need to talk to you privately, yao xiang is an honest man, so i did not tell him!" Ding yan’s expression slightly relaxed. :"duan da nian, brother chu was trying so hard to save you, so i give you some time to think, join us or died. think carefully!” he said again.
At the same time, the people that were searching the dormitory gradually came out of the building, all yue jin’s man has died.
“Brother chu let me have a word with you inside, privately. Yao xiang will look after here, without you order, he won’t let them harm duan da nian, so you don’t need to worry.” ding yan put back the gun and said.
Chu yun sheng nodded his head, then tried to comfort jin tian who was getting nervous. Ding yan was so serious, it must be something very important. It made him became anxious.
。
Little tilger wanted to follow chu yun sheng, but even the little tiger, ding yan still won’t let it follow them. It made chu yun sheng wondered what kind of big secretly he wanted to tell him.
At the top floor, In a corner room which all the windows and door are closed.
Ding yan took out a cigarette and passed one to chu yun sheng, he took a long drag and his pupils started to shrink. “There were too many people on the way back from the granary depot. so, i can not tell you in detail. " said ding yan with a strangely calm voice. “The Fire King Qí xuān, the most powerful man in the north district who was also my old best friend for many years. he had been looking after lu yu, yao xiang and me Since we came to jin ling. Around half month ago, a person in a cloak came to visit him...” he suddenly stopped there and then took out a piece of pace from deep inside his cloth. He passed the paper to chu yun sheng and said:”you take a look this first, this is his will, he secretly passed it to him, before he died.”
the Fire king died? Chu yun sheng was shocked, why no one seemed to talk about it!
Chu yun sheng opened the white paper. The letter he saw, looked like someone scribbled on a piece of waste paper.
“Brother 13, since the cloak man came to visit, my body started to show strange signs. although the negotiation was not yet completed, but i have a strange feeling that i don’t have much time left. I am very worried. because i could not find out what caused it. Yesterday, i hid my son in the Bauhinia mountain, if i don’t come back to you ask for this letter three days later, it means that i am dead, if you can still see me, that person is no longer me!
You must keep it in mind, must! must!!!
the Cloak man is very powerful, he uses sword, and he is able to unleash the sword qi! Even with my rank 4 dark warrior’s ability, i could not withstand his few attacks. I guess that the cloak man’s ability is above rank 5, you must keep it in mind, don't take revenge for me!
For we have been the best friend for years, please protect my son, protect my blood.
Also, i secretly got a piece of information that cloak man was looking for a cubic object, i don’t know what exactly! But keep it in mind, cloak man is not our own kind, brother 13. Must be careful!!!!!
Qi xuan
XX/XX/2013
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
chapter 128 team up Once again
chapter 128 team up Once again
chapter 128 team up Once again.
“today is the 9th day after he gave me this letter, Qi Xuan still hasn't come to look for me!” in the smoke, Ding yan said with a cold tone voice, there seemed to be a trace sadness as well.
“you mean he is alive, but he is not the same person anymore!?” chu yun sheng plunged deep into the thought. he has the ancient book, so he knew more information than ding yan. The first thing he thought was if this person was the great devil from outer space. Then he thought that the stuff he was looking for might be the ancient book?
Questions after questions flashed through his mind, but he doesn't have answers. It made him become even more anxious.
“yes, a few days ago, I used zhu lingdie’s invitation as an excuse to speak to him. I indirectly asked him a few questions, but no reaction, no response from him. I'm sure that he is not Qi Xuan I know." ding yan seemed to be very calm when he said it.
“what do you mean? Was he controlled by the cloaked man? or something happened to himself?” chu yun sheng knit his brow. Although there were many strange things already happened, but a person suddenly lost their “mind” still surprised chu yun sheng.
“I don't know, he looks like him, But he can't remember a lot of things. Especially, the way he looked at me…”ding yan shook his head, he can't tell how, but he is sure that the original Qi Xuan has died.
“Have you ever seen the cloaked man in person?” chu yun sheng asked. No matter what happens to qi xuan, cloak man is his real concerns.
“No!” then he suddenly stared at Chu yun sheng:” sword qi! cloak man uses sword qi, brother chu. to be honest, at the beginning i almost thought he was you! You are the only person i know, who can unleash the sword qi.”
“Then, what changed your mind?” chu yun sheng seems to have a slight smile on his face.
It was not surprising that ding yan was suspicious about him, however, chu yun sheng thinks his sword qi is still far away from the being the real sword qi which was mentioned in the ancient. But he also wasn't sure that if the cloak man’s sword qi is the sword qi book mentioned as well.
After all, different people have their different understanding of the same object, they might look the same, or they might be called the same name. But actually, they might be totally different.
“Qi Xuan said it very clear, the cloaked man is not our own kind, at least you are still a human!” ding yan smiled.
Chu yun sheng put out the cigarette, and gradually calmed down, he denied his thought about the cloaked man was the great devil, the senior practitioners warned repeatedly that devil is extremely powerful, the human can not compete with it at all. The cloaked man is only just somewhere above rank 5, if all the dark warriors in Jin ling work together, they can easily kill him
In terms of cubic object, chu yun sheng wasn't sure if he was looking for the book or not, but it didn't seem like it.
However, at this moment all the speculations are useless.
“it was because of the cloaked man, you wanted to kill Duan da nian?” chu yun sheng returned to where they started.
“that's right, you and the cloaked man both use sword qi, although I don't know what secret you have, but sooner or later, he will find you. If you are not powerful enough, you will become next qi xuan!” said ding yan
“so, you intentionally forced him to join me ?” chu yun sheng didn't think it was necessary. Lao Duan was a bandit, whichever the side benefit them more, they will join them.
“it's best for him to join us, otherwise, we are definitely going to kill him. A rank two dark warrior, it's not worth to risk it.” ding yan shook his head and carry on saying
:"Although many people have seen your sword qi. but not lot of people know where you are. Even all the people that escaped from the fog city thought you were dead. But Duan da nian just saw it!
You don't need to worry about the witch, I've talked to her already, she still needs your help, so she won't do anything to harm you. We also need her at the moment.
But this is just the prevention, not the most important thing.
Base on your power, you are at least at rank 4, plus the strange stuff you have. As long as we can expand our force quickly. Even the cloak man found you later, he won't be able to do anything to you. Even qi xuan who just reach rank 4 bing class not long, the cloaked man still need to try to negotiate with him first.”
Although chu yun sheng is a cautious person, but he doesn't think the cloaked man will come to look for him. Because There are so many powerful humans in Jin ling city.
In the future, they might have conflict, but in the meantime, the cloaked man is less dangerous than the insect outside the city.
Also, if his body is filled with yuan qi, and he has all the yuan fu he needs. It is not impossible to fight the cloaked man!
Ding yan doesn't know his real power, so his concerns wasn't all wrong.
“Why do you want to help me?” chu yun sheng smiled.
“I said before, the world has changed, the rule has changed, I just want to stand by a powerful the human, not an inhuman side!” ding yan said it directly:” also, I am just a rank 2 dark warrior. Yao xiang and lu yu were the foundations of my power, yao xiang was with you for a short period of time, he admires you the most,
And lu yu, I don't think he will return to the north district with me, he said that even though, he couldn't save his wife and mother in time. But without your help, he probably would fall into the endless mental torture!
So, do you think I have other choices?”
“I hope that we will have a good time working together again!” chu yun sheng didn't mind to work with ding yan. It might not be a bad thing if he could form a clan in the west district. However, before he understands the entire book, he doesn't want to reveal himself to everyone. So in the meantime, he will need ding yan to help him to do it.
When chu yun sheng and ding yan walked out of the dormitory, Duan da nian had already made up his mind. Although He was surprised to know that chu yun sheng actually knows 13th master. But join him is much better than join the 13 master, at least he is able to explain to his men. “Sigh,” my leader’s seat is now gone. He was upset.
when chu yun sheng returned to the house he bought, Lu ya ming finally woke up. he was knocked out by ding yan and lost his consciousness until everything settled. He was scared into a cold sweat when he heard not a single yue jin’s man lived.
Lu ya ming was waiting inside the courtyard in panic for a while now. even thought no one was talking to him, but he was happy about it. It means that chu yun sheng won't punish him.
Until the hazy skimmer nearly disappeared from the sky, the leader of the killer ding yan finally talked to him. He wanted him to be a middle man, and they wanted to buy a 10-storey high office building near chu yun sheng's house.
He doesn't know why those powerful dark warriors would waste food to buy a building. With their ability, they could entirely use force to evict people out of the building. But he didn't dare to ask. He just simply follows the instructions.
There are around 30 dark warriors in total. Amongst them, only yao xiang reached rank 3, around 10 people rank 2 and rest of them are rank 1.
Compare to the clan in the north district or the East district, chu yun sheng's group might not stand out. But in the west district, especially in this shanty town, it is a powerful clan.
Fang Kui was the first person who got the information. in fact, when Jing tian was taken away, he had already received lu ya ming’s help request. But he was afraid to mess with yue Jin, not only because yue Jin has a close relationship with Zeng XingRui who is working for the west district’s overlord ice king. But he is also a rank 2 jia class dark warrior. That’s why he refused to help.
However, a dramatic change just happened in a day, first, yue jin’s men were killed, then those people just stayed here, not leaving, he does not know why this place would attract those people? but he has to think a solution to get away.
He quickly made up his mind, decided to seek shelter from zeng xingrui, those people killed zeng xingrui’s man, sooner or later they will have a fight with him. He had already made one mistake before, he can’t make one more mistake. After a careful consideration, he still thinks that ice king’s force is much powerful, at least, they have much more rank 3 dark warriors!
although he will lose his seat. but saving his life is much more important.
“Fang kui ran away?” chu yun sheng was baffled, he never had a problem with this person before, he has never even met this person before.
“He sought shelter from zeng xingrui, he was scared that you are going to revenge him, ” said ding yan.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 129 The insect’s world
Chapter 129 The insect’s world
Chapter 129 insect’s world
Chu yun sheng didn't plan to do anything to him from the beginning, so he didn't really care if fang kui ran away or not. In terms of zeng xing rui, he'd better not to come to look for him. Otherwise, no matter who is behind him, he will still kill him.
Ding yan had already asked people to inquire about the ice king and zeng xingrui’s locations. The information he got was, they went outside the city with the GCH’s troops several days ago, they were helping the troop to loot a national grade granary. So they won't be back anytime soon.
What he's most worried about wasn't those dark warriors or the mysteries cloak man, it was those insects outside the city.
If what he saw at the granary depot was really the insect's queen, it means that they are ready to colonize the earth!
The sky track's channel which is that mirror wall he saw, isn't just one out there. Just one horror city which is kun city already had many of them. Probably the city has already become insect's home!
Once those queen insects adapted the earth, they will start mass breeding, the number of insects will definitely increase to an unimaginable number. Sooner or later, they will start to push the defense line again. At that time, imagine the sky is covered with green shell and ground is spread with the red shell, even below the ground is filled with the golden shell.
At that time, will jin ling city’s defense line still able to withstand the attack? Probably he will need to start to escape once again. But can they escape? Even they can escape, where can they go after they escaped from jin ling city. he is no longer alone, he has his aunties family. The journey of escape will be much more difficult than before.
Zhu ling die has already reported The information about the suspected queen insect to the GCH. so he does not need to worry too much about it. However, with the situation slowly start to get worse, the GCH sooner or later will start to gather all the dark warriors once again. After all, once the defense line is broken, everyone will be dead.
Chu yun sheng still hopes that Jin ling city will be able to withstand the attack. This is probably the only city that still exists. Once it falls, the consequences will be unimaginable!
However, they still got some time. Even if the breeding speed of insect is beyond the human's imagination. but They still need some time to produce a massive army. Chu yun sheng once again felt the time is pressing. He needs to make good use of time from now on. Whether he needs to use his power to defend the front line or uses his power to run away. He needs to be fully prepared.
However, he was curious, there are already many insects out there, where do they get the food from to produce a large insect army?
Tentacle monster eats the human body, meat worm eats red eye monsters, all other monsters have their food source. but insects only interested in the human brain. How do they survive?
He really wants to go through the mirror wall to see the world on the other side. He wants to see how exactly do they survive.
According to the senior practitioner, this type of channel works both ways. insects are able to come to the earth through the channel, humans are also able to go through the channel to insect’s world. The difference is the weaker the creatures are, the easier they can go through the channel. It would be very difficult for the powerful creatures to go through this type of channel.
This also becomes a problem, if they are weak, it would be useless for them to go to the other side. They might never be able to come back, let alone to explore the other side. But until they become stronger, they probably won't be able to go through the mirror wall at all!
But for now, it is still too early to worry about this kind of problem. Chu yun sheng didn't think he will ever need to go to the other side of the mirror wall. There might be 10 times more dangerous than the earth now.
“yao xiang try this sword.” chu yun sheng took out a crimson sword from his back. In the past two days, he used insect’s legs which were left from refining the combat armor to make a tier one broad sword. although it's less sharp than the qian bi sword. but, compared to the metal sword made by the human, it's much better.
Although chu yun sheng enchanted the broadsword with fire damage effect. but he still was not sure that if yao xiang could use the broad sword to unleash the fire ring cut. The awakenings’ abilities are different, most of them do not require any weapon to unleash the power. For example lu yu, he does not need a weapon to control the wind power.
He will know if it works after yao xiang uses it, so it is also an experiment.
“Brother chu, what is this broadsword? It as red as blood!” yao xiang was surprised to see the broadsword.
“Infuse your fire energy inside, try to unleash the fire ring cut!” chu yun sheng tapped his shoulder and said.
Lu ya ming spent two days to get the office building done, now it became chu yun sheng’s base, there is an open car park next to the building, it has become their weapon test site.
They made a circle of fire torches in the car park and moved few broken cars, broken shell in the middle.
The broadsword yao xiang was holding is lighter than the steel sword, there are some strange symbols on the top of the blade. But yao xiang could not understand. So he just followed chu yun sheng’s instruction to infuse the fire energy into the sword.
Instantly, the blazing fire burst out from the broadsword. Different to the ben ti yuan qi which does not contain any other element, the fire element revealed its true characteristics.
Yao xiang was startled by the sudden change, luckily he has seen a lot of strange things since the dark age began, so he quickly adjusted his emotions and started to swing the sword.
whoosh!
A fire wave flew out from the tip of the broadsword after the sword was hacked down!
The broken cars were instantly lit up by the Crescent shape fire shockwave. Even the few red shell insect’s shells were also instantly broken into half and caught on a fire.
The shock wave did not stop there, it carried on moving and moving until it reached the walls.
Puff!
The sound was made by lu guo long who was reinforcing the concrete wall with his earth element quietly on the side. While he was unleashing his earth energy, he was disrupted by the shock wave, it caused the earth element to rush back to his body, result in he spat out blood.
“What…! Brother chu?” chu yun sheng could not believe what he did. the flame on the blade gradually faded out when he retreated the fire energy.
When he used his hand to unleash the fire shockwave, the power of the fire shockwave is two times less powerful than this one. And also when he swung the sword, he has never felt so easy and incisively!
“This sword is too powerful!” yao xiang was amazed by its power! He was a cultivate Holic. seeing a weapon like this, it made his over the moon. He immediately jumped up and spun 360® to hack down the sword one more time.
A Crescent shape fire shock wave slid through the ground and cut the broken cars which were still on fire into a half. the shock wave this time even made through the wall and made a huge hole on the wall.
Two sword hacks shocked all the dark warriors who were watching them testing the weapon. Apart from ding yan and lu yu, everyone gasped with their mouth wide open, especially those who had seen yao xiang’s fire ring cut before. They could not believe a crimson broad sword could double yao xiang’s power.
“Are you done or not! Why waste all my hard work! You kids give me a fucking break!.......” lu guolong ran over and cursed at them. He was working very hard to reinforce the wall, just when he got ⅓ of it done, and then it was broken by those kids. He was very pissed off, but when he saw the chu yun sheng he suddenly stopped swearing. He knew that he could curse everyone but not this young man!
Yao xiang was very excited, he has never felt this good before, this sword seemed to be able to unleash his full power!
When he just about to infuse the energy once more time!
Chu yun sheng stopped him. “You can stop now!” if he just let him carry on, then, all the wall around the office building will be destroyed by him.
He already got the result, so there is no point to test it further.
The broadsword used insect’s leg as raw material, it has fire element attributes. so it is suitable for the fire dark warrior. Plus chu yun sheng enchanted it with the additional fire damage, The power was doubled!
“Brother chu, this broadsword is amazing, i felt like it was part of me when i infuse the power.” yao xiang said with excitement.
Chu yun sheng took over the broad sword. there is last one step he needs to do. He has tested yao xaing could use the sword. now, he needs to seal the incantation, so that only yao xaing and him could use it.
“You want it?” chu yun sheng laughed, he suddenly wanted to tease him.
Yao xiang really wants it, but he felt embarrassed to ask for it, because he knew how important his broadsword is
“Yes! Oh… no….” yao xiang was first nodded his head instinctively, then he immediately shook his head. He was torn by the internal conflict in his mind that his forehead started to sweat.
“Is it possible to lent it to me for two days?” yao xiang suddenly thought an idea.
“No!” said chu yun sheng, he has already sealed the indications. He passed the sword to yao xiang and said sternly: “you can have the sword, but i need you to do one thing, you need to get it done perfectly!”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
chapter 130 gather loyalty
chapter 130 gather loyalty
chapter 130 gather loyalty
“Brother Chu, just say it, even if I don't get the broadsword, I'll still get it done perfectly!” yao xiang didn't take the sword. When he saw Chu yun sheng's stern face, he knew that Chu yunsheng was serious.
In a sense, they were saved by chu yun sheng twice, The first time was when attacking the tentacle monsters, the second time was at the fog city. So he is willing to help chu yunsheng without any reward.
“the sword is for you, so just take it. We will talk about the thing I need you to do, later.” chu yun sheng nodded his head. He knew that yao xiang isn't a greedy man. So he trusted him.
Yao xiang didn't refuse this time. He happily took the sword.
“lu yu, I'm glad that you came to this far, from now on, we are brothers, try this bow!” in the past two days, he had prepared two weapons, one is the broadsword, the other one was this bow.
The bow was made of insects shell. because of red shell contained the fire element attribute, and lu yu has ice element. So chu yun sheng spent a lot of time to remove the fire element attribute out during the refining process.
The bowstring was made of red eye monster’s Tendons. It has pure ice element attributes. Suitable for ice dark warrior.
He also made a batch special arrows. These arrows are made of green fluorescent monster’s mouthparts. They have the ice element attributes the same as the bowstring. Their mouthparts are very sharp. The arrows that made of those mouth parts are very good quality.
He has tested this bow before, its power and the penetration ability is much better than the one he got from the club in the fog city.
Lu yu’s ability is not just the ice ability, he also awakened wind ability as well. He is one of those rare dark warriors who awakened twice. According to ding yan, his second awakening happened back in the fog city. It was right after his mother and wife died. Presumably, the terrible shock he had, had something to do with it.
Chu yun sheng did not know how to make the wind element attributes weapon, the only weapon he has and might help lu yu is the frost arrow. And the reason why he needed to make those two weapons is that he needs them to lead the team to kill the red shells, as many of red shells as possible.
Not only he needs those shell to upgrade his armor, and prepare the backup combat armor in case of the incident like the flame bird or the nuclear explosion happens.
But also he needs to arm his own force as well. In a long term, his force will be able to help him to withstand the insect’s push, in the short term he needs to be prepared for the conflict between he and zeng xing rui and the ice king. It's great if there isn't any fight. But if there is one, he doesn't want to drag the fight very long. He wants to end it as quickly as possible.
and he also planned to hunt red shell alone. He wanted seal some of the red shell insects for the future use as well.
He also needs to observe lu yu, although ding yan said lu yu is trustworthy. But chu yun sheng still wasn't sure. He needs to see for himself. The reason why he gave li yu the bow right now is to show his sincerity. Trust cannot be built in short time. But he needs to make the first step.
Whoosh!
A sound an arrow piercing through the air, interrupt chu Yunsheng’s thoughts.
Lu yu fired the arrow silently. He perfectly utilized two type of energy. The arrow was filled with ice energy and push out by the wind energy. when it flew past the broken cars, it didn't put out the fire. But made it even bigger. The arrow itself was shot into the gap between the walls. It instantly froze the gap that Yao xing broke earlier.
“thank you!” said lu yu. His reply was very direct and simple.
Chu yun sheng nodded his head, then he saw Duan da nan was gazing at Chu yun sheng, his eyes full of longing.
Chu yun sheng just gave out two Powerful weapons, especially the broadsword. He was green with envy that yao xiang could get the weapon. But chu yun sheng still didn't give him anything. Two days was not a lot of time, it was barely enough for him to make two weapons.
Also although Duan da nian helped him a lot. however, what he did was for others purposes.
“brothers, I believed you all understand how powerful those weapons are! I don't need to waste time explaining to you guys here. You all know what to do. As long as we stay together, be loyal to each other. You will get one as well. If anyone of you leaks out any information. Then our relationship will be over!” ding yan raised his voice and said sternly.
What ding yan threatened was not just those people, it also included their family members as well. Most the dark warrior's families were allocated in the office building. the method of holding the families as the hostages was not invented by ding yan, most of the clan also did the same thing to restrain their people. If they are royal, their family members will be treated nicely. If they betrayed them. It will become the tool of punishment.
“13th master, you can You can be rest assured that brothers will be loyal to you and Mr. chu! ” said Ye Qisheng who is one of ding yan’s henchman.
“Yes, that’s right, i am also determined.” quickly said duan da nian. He always felt like 13th master was saying those word specifically to him.
“13th master, everyone understands the rule…..”
“I’ll be the first one kill those who leaked the information…….”
“..........................”
……
“Everyone may leave now, tomorrow assemble here at 8:00! We will move out together! ” ding yan waved his hand signaled everyone to leave. Although some people were just saying those word just for the sake of saying it. however, loyalty can not be built in one day.
The group of people slowly dispersed, it only left lu guolong who was still trying to repairing and reinforcing the walls. His ability was not powerful, so all he could do now is to keep up doing his best to prove himself is useful. He has already lost his paradise. Now he moved here, he knew that he could not help chu yun sheng in the attack, but he could help chu yun sheng to build a strong and solid base. Apart from this walls that surrounded the office building, he also got the office building need to reinforce. So he might be busy for a while.
The office building has 10 floors, 9th floor above is the forbidden zone. 9th floor belonged to chu yun sheng and his relatives. 10th floor was allocated to chu yun sheng so he could refine armor, weapons and cultivate yuan qi. 8th floor belonged to ding yan, yao xiang , lu yu and also qi xuan’s son who was already got back by ding yan from the Bauhinia mountain, he has been hidden here since.
7th floor was used for meetings and 6th floor was for the food storage. From the fifth floor down to the basement were belongs to other dark warriors and their family members. totally, It was around 100 people. Luckily they just got food from the granary depot, otherwise, the food supply for those people will be a big problem!
Chu yun sheng was sitting on the roof alone, qian bi sword was stabbed on the ground next to him, the little tiger was also crouching next to him.
The sky was as dark as usual. There were only a few pinpricks of lights looming inside the city.
Chu yun sheng felt difficult to breathe at the moment. because he was trying to reach the second sub-stage!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
chapter 131 Dangerous breakthrough
chapter 131 Dangerous breakthrough
Chapter 131 Dangerous breakthrough
Once chu yun sheng reaches the second substage of rong yuan body, chu yun sheng will be able to unleash 12 sword qi, he will have enough yuan qi to support him kill a golden shell then retreat.
The journey of cultivation is tedious, difficult and boring, it requires a great willpower. It is not as easy as what they mentioned in the xianxia novel.
After a long period of accumulation and precipitation, now, it's the crucial moment for him to break through the barrier. He harnesses the ben ti yuan qi inside the body to speed up the transformation process.
Time slowly passed, the sound of artillery bombardment has also stopped. All the noises seemed to have stopped and the city went back to silent.
However, what happens inside chu yun sheng's body is completely opposite. Every single cell, every single nerve, is filled with violent and chaotic ben ti yuan qi. He seemed to have a sign of losing control.
What happened!
Chu yun sheng was shocked, something went wrong!
The transformation has become destruction! the cells started to swell and rupture one after another. And the rupture speed was getting faster and faster!
Chu yun sheng tried to suppress the panic. It's the crucial moment, he can't afford to be panic!
Once all the cell ruptured, he won't become a disabled person, he will be dead!
Chu yun sheng has experienced so many dangerous situations. He knew clearly that at this moment the panic will only increase the cells rupture speed. What he needs is a calm and clear mind.
The senior practitioner’s cultivation incantation can not be wrong, yuan tian stage two is not a high cultivation stage, the senior practitioner also said that the incantations had been tested for thousands of times, there should not be any error. The senior practitioner also did not specifically remind anyone needs to be careful when reaches yuan tian stage two. All he said was follow the incantations and do it steps by steps!
if the cultivation incantation is not wrong, then I must have misunderstood the meaning of the incantation’s symbols! Chu yun sheng immediately thought of the second possibility.
The symbols are very hard to understand, most of the time he just guessed it, there was no way he can be sure that what he understands was completely correct.
The cultivation method in yuan tian stage one was relatively easy, so there wasn't any obvious sign. When making yuan fu, if he understood the description wrong, the yuan fu just simply won't work. But stage two’s body’s transformation is completely different, each sub stages build upon the previous one, if there is the slightest mistake at the first sub stage, it will become a disaster at the final stage!
What he experienced right now is similar to that kind of disaster, he has to find out where went wrong! he needs to stop the cells rupture and go back to correct cultivation method.
At second sub stage, Every part of the body is undergoing the transformation process at the same time. the ben ti yuan qi is distributed equally around the body. when the second sub stage is completed, every part of the body will be able to store much more ben ti yuan qi than before.
Chu yun sheng guessed that the problem might go wrong here. the second sub stage still has not completed yet, the cells inside the body still remain at the first sub stage, but ben ti yuan qi has already started to gather and flow into the cell, that is why it causes the cell to rupture.
Since he finds the possible cause of the problem, what he needs to do now is trying to move the ben ti yuan qi outside his body first. Otherwise, if he continuously let ben ti yuan qi moving around inside his body recklessly, then he is not far from death.
He immediately started to harness yuan qi as he thinks.
All the yuan fu which had been cast onto his body were separated from his body and floated in the air.
Even the sword and all other stuff on the roof were all lifted by the force in the air.
Little Tiger has already sensed chu yun sheng’s difference, it was growling anxiously on the side. As time slowly passed, chu yun sheng started to extract more and more yuan qi, even the little tiger also lifted up by the invisible force, no matter how it struggled, it was still slowly spinning around chu yun sheng in the mid-air with other stuff on the roof.
The yuan qi that was extracted out of the body will only stay outside for a short period of time, if he could not complete transformation of second sub-stage on time, once yuan qi goes back inside his body, it will instantly destroy all his cells!
Chu yun sheng did not have much time left, he did not know how long exactly, it might be 1 minute, it might be just 30 seconds.
However, he could not be distracted by the time, he needs to stay focused. He needs to re-analyze the incantations and test it again and again and again. There is no time for him to take out the book and to see the note he took. He just blindly trying and trying.
First, try …..failed.
The second try …… failed again…
Third…...failed……
Failure after failure!
The yuan qi outside the body started to slowly flow back to his body, chu yun sheng’s heart sunk. He could not hold it much longer. he started to panic. His hands started to tremble!
He is dying, but he still did not give up. He gritted his teeth and did the last try. All he thought was, he did his best, now just let faith decide if he could live or not!
All the yuan qi and yuan fu have gone back to his body, all the floating object has fallen on the ground. Everything has gone back to normal as if nothing has happened on the roof.
………………………………………………….
Chu han was anxiously looking at his nephew who is still unconsciously lying on the bed. She was scared. the same thing happened to jing yi before, and she could no longer bear if the same thing happens to chu yun sheng again.
Since chu yun sheng came to jing lin, her family’s living condition changed dramatically. From the small and dirty shanty to this building, from eating one congee in three days to eating the fresh vegetables once in awhile. she knew that only those people at the top of three major quarters are entitled to what they have right now.
She knew that that’s all because of his nephew chu yun sheng, he risked his life for them. However, if she could choose, she would rather go back to living in the small and dirty shanty in exchange for chu yun sheng’s life.
To her, nothing important than chu yun sheng’s life!
“Mom, did ge wake up?” jing tian came into the room while holding the food, chu yun sheng has been in the coma for 1 day now. yesterday, the little tiger suddenly ran down stairs from the roof, it bit jing tian’s cloth and dragged her to the roof. Then she discovered that chu yunsheng was laying on the floor unconsciously. She was almost scared to death at that moment.
Luckily, she found out that chu yunsheng still has the pulse, so she immediately called her mom, then they both moved chu yun sheng down stairs. He has been in the coma since.
“I need to find witch!” ding yan said calmly, he is the only person knows what happened apart from chu han’s family. When he came upstairs, he immediately told chu han’s family member to not to mention this to anyone.
Originally he decided to wait for chu yun sheng to wake up. however, it has been a day now, chu yun sheng still did not have any sign of waking up. Ding yan could no longer sit there and wait. right now, probably only the witch who has special healing ability will be able to wake up chu yun sheng!
Just when he about to walked out of the room, chu yun sheng suddenly opened his eye, what he saw first was a big monster's head, then his face was licked by the monster’s tongue. He instinctively jumped up and wanted to draw the sword, but then he could not find his sword.
Then he slowly realized it was the little tiger. He suddenly laughed it out.
Little Tiger just an animal, it did not know chu yun sheng was in the coma. so no matter how chu han tried to move it away from chu yun sheng, it still did not give up licking chu yun sheng’s face. Because in its world. The only way to wake up chu yun sheng is to lick his face. However, this time, no matter how many times it licks, chu yun sheng just would not wake up. At the end, chu han’s had no choice but constantly clean little tiger’s saliva on chu yun sheng's face.
“Yun sheng, you are awake!” chu han broke into tears.
“Ge, you finally awake, you scared the hell out of us,” said jing tian and jing yi.
“I am ok, just something went wrong with my ability, i am sorry to make you all worried. oh right, how long was i in the coma.” chu yun sheng felt hungry, so he guessed that he lost his consciousness for a quite long time. He was still scared to this moment. the last try saved his life! The coma was nothing but his body’s self-protection mechanism. After he reaches the second sub stage, the yuan qi started to heal all the broken cells rapidly.until now, he just fully recovered.
He did not have any big problem now, all he felt was just a little bit hungry.
“Almost a day, you are ok. that’s great!” ding yan was finally relieved.
Chu yun sheng nodded his head, he felt so hungry right now. He did not even mind other people were watching, he just sat there eating the food while talking to them.
originally he planned to hunt the red shell outside city alone, today. but did not expect the cultivation method went wrong last night. luckily he survived.
But chu yun sheng did not dare to guess the indications anymore, he was lucky this time, but luck is not something that happens all the time. Next time if he had the same problem, he could be dead.
He has to understand incantation'ss every symbol before he used it, otherwise, the cultivation will only become more and more dangerous.
Apart from this, when he is going outside the city tomorrow, he will need to seal some red shells, it would be the best if he could encounter an individual golden shell. With his ability right now, seal one golden shell isn't impossible to him.
He needs something that would surprise the enemy during the attack, seal monster yuan fu is one of the options.
oh my! quiet monday, got some time to translate one chapter. haha. hope tomorrow is not going to be busy.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 132 red shell insect’s natural enemy
Chapter 132 red shell insect’s natural enemy
Chapter 132 red shell insect’s natural enemy
Original chu yun sheng planned to sort out some cultivation method from the ancient book for lu yu and yao xiang. But since last night, he realized that if he is not careful, the cultivation method he gave out not only will not help them but also it might cause someone else's death.
On the second day, chu yun sheng took the little tiger and went out the city right after Yao xiang’s group. Ding yan and rest of 5 dark warriors were staying behind to guard the office building.
Little Tiger was his lookout, with its help, chu yun sheng can easily avoid having contact with the large swarm. Where he is staying right now is the place where he met Duan da nan the first time. It was the place where duan da nian tried to rob him.
This place was surrounded by the hill, so even the swarm noticed him, he will be able to get away easily.
Monster seal yuan fu is powerful, but it also consumes a lot of yuan qi, it consumes yuan qi three times bigger than the glacier yuan fu!
A level three offensive yuan fu such as glacier yuan fu will consume him 15 unit of yuan qi. With his second sub stage’s ability, he is only able to store 60 unit of yuan qi maximum. So monster seal yuan fu which consumes 45 unit of yuan qi is still a luxury object to him.
It is not really worth it If he just use it to seal a red shell,
Sometimes, things can not simply be measured by the number. for example, chu yun sheng's sword fighting techniques, each time it will consume him 10 unit of yuan qi, the power is almost the same as a level three offensive yuan fu. But the advantage of a level three yuan is it can be stored for later use.
Same thing applies to master seal yuan fu, as long as the monster doesn't die, he will be able to use it repeatedly. The injured monster can be healed by infusing the yuan qi inside the yuan fu to feed it. the monster will slowly recover by itself.
So every option has its advantages, he will need to decide which option is more suitable base on the situation he is facing.
Originally he stole a lot of yuan qi. however, He gradually used almost half of them. Now he has only 4 level two absorption yuan fu left. The level three absorption yuan fu was already empty.
At the moment, his plan is to try to absorb monster's yuan qi and use their yuan qi to kill more monsters.
Although one red shell can only provide him two unit of yuan qi which is not a lot, but it is still better than nothing. In order to reserve as much of energy as possible, he wore the combat armour and fight the red shell in close range most of the time.
He didn't dare to go out of green dragoon Mountain's range, because he doesn't know what's beyond the mountain range. He still remembers the flame monster and gigantic leg monsters. There could be even more monsters that are powerful than the red shell.
He made a monster seal yuan fu, when he killed 30 red shells, he also froze one red shell and tortured it almost to death then seal it.
Because he didn't dare to fight with a large swarm, he spent 6 hours only sealed two red shells. He really wanted to seal a golden shell, only the golden shell can be used to surprise the enemy during the attack!
However, within 6 hours, he didn't encounter any single one of them.
At 14:00 chu yun sheng and the little tiger was taking the break at a mountain col. although he was not exhausted, but 6 hours of killing still has a little bit impact on his body.
It wasn't long after the little tiger was fed, the little tiger started to show sign of danger. Chu yun sheng thought it might be the large swarm coming by, so he immediately hid into the cave he had dug earlier.
But soon, he was surprised to hear the human screams. He knit his brow and crawled to the higher ground. He used the night vision goggles ding yan gave to him and looked at the direction where the scream came from.
Through the night vision goggles, all he saw just green figures. the shimmery light in the sky wasn't bright enough, so he couldn't see them clearly. All he saw was a group of around 30 red shells were attacking a group of around 20 humans.
Then scream was made by them.
He didn't need to think, those people must be refugees from the other city. And they could survive this long, means that most of them were the awakenings. If they were the ordinary people, they would have been dead on the way here already.
Through the night vision goggles, chu yun sheng could tell there must be at least 8 dark warriors, of course, they have not entered jing lin, it seems to be inappropriate to call them dark warriors.
Chu yun sheng could tell that they were exhausted, they couldn't hold much longer. Chu yun sheng used the goggles to glance over areas, he didn't seem to find any other red shell. then He quickly made up his mind and said to little tiger:” go!”
He was a cautious man, but if it doesn't mean that he will watch those people die. As long as he is sure that he can win, and even if he can't win, if he is able to run away, he would still try to save other people.
It can be a tough task to kill 30 red shells, but Chu yun sheng believed that with 8 dark warriors, he is still able to do it.
After chu yun sheng got close, he noticed that there is someone in the group he was familiar with. She was Zhou ting yun, the girl who was in the same escort team with him and qian de duo back when he was helping the Dong shen university!
Red shell’s reaction was very fast, but Chu yun sheng’s speed was even faster after he wore the combat armour, within a split second he hack the sword deep into a red shell’s body, the red shell only had a chance to turn around and then it was cut into halves.
Chu yun sheng did not stop there, he jumped up and pulled the sword back, once again used the sword chop form to kill a second red shell which charged towards him!.
Then he swung the sword horizontally to use the Sword Slice Form to sliced the red shell’s claw which was attacking from his right, little tiger immediately jumped up uses its claws which were filled with the metal element to ripped the insect’s head and bit on its head.
Chu yun sheng and little tiger’s sneak attack instantly killed three red shells, it was first shocked everyone on the scene, then everyone was excited and invigorated!
Although chu yun sheng was wearing the combat armour, no one knew who he was, but he was killing the insects, that means he was with them.
Only zhou ting yue suddenly felt his combat armour was so familiar.
When chu yun sheng just about to attack the rest of red shell, the situation suddenly changed.
More than 20 red shells suddenly stopped the attack for a second, then they scattered and ran away in panic.
They scattered and ran away in panic!!
Chu yun sheng was sure that he was not hallucinating, he had seen the red shell retreated before, but he has never seen a group of red shells run away in different directions in such panicky way.
He did not think it was him that scared those insects away, it must be some other reasons.
The little tiger was as confused as him!
Run!
When facing the unknown, chu yun sheng’s first through was run!
At the same time, a strange monster was running towards him at an incredible speed from the direction which chu yun sheng was about to run to, the monster has a huge head and a long tail, its body was a dozen times bigger than the red shell, and it was running on its two feet.
Once it approached a red shell, its head instantly split into two parts, several tentacles shot out from its head and wrapped the insect which attempted to escape, then it lifted the insect and pulled it back to its “mouth”. after a few cracking sounds, it spat out a red shell on the ground!
It did not seem to be interested in human, although its tentacles could completely wrap around everyone here, but none of its tentacles was shooting towards a single human.
Within a few minutes, it had already “ate” 6 red shells!
Chu yun sheng picked up the little tiger, he did not dare to run away. This monster’s speed was not slower than him, it also has many tentacles which could easily catch little tiger and him. Since it was not interested in human, he just slowly moved backwards. Once it started to attack him, he will immediately use all his strength to unleash the sword fighting techniques!
However, the strange thing happened once again, after the monster ate all the red shells that had not run away in time, all its tentacles quickly shrunk and pulled back to its heads, then the two parts of head slowly merged until there were not any gaps, as if the head did not split into half earlier!
Only when the monster turned around about to leave, did chu yun sheng noticed there was a woman who dressed in white standing on the back of the monster, the woman was surrounded with fierce frost. and Chu yun sheng felt like he has seen her somewhere before.
“How pathetic! The only descendant of human!” said the woman dressed in white, she then left with quickly the monster. It was so inexplicable that chu yun sheng did not even know if she was mocking them or she was just lamenting
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 133 the way of deciphering the symbol?
Chapter 133 the way of deciphering the symbol?
Chapter 133 the way of deciphering the symbol?
What human’s descendants? The woman was saying too fast and her pronunciation was also very strange. Chu yun sheng was also extremely anxious, so he didn't hear it clearly.
But that monster seemed to be controlled by her.
Chu yun sheng was finally relieved when the monster and the woman left. The pressure he got from the monster was the same as when he was facing the flame bird.
Sky track has returned, thousands of laws will become one, the situation is getting more and more complicated. But chu yun sheng still didn't know what was going on and what he needs to do. He felt something is coming and the time is limited. he has to decipher the symbol as soon as possible. the senior practitioner must have written down something.
“you are chu? Mr. Chu?” Zhou ting yun asked cautiously.
Although the color of the armor has changed slightly, but the shape of the armor still looks very like the one in her memory. Especially that sword, Mr.Chu is the only person she could think of.
Chu yun sheng nodded his head. He suppressed the panic caused the woman in the white dress and asked:” only you left, where is the rest?”
“They probably have already arrived at Jin ling, I fell behind the team and lost during the chaotic escape.”Zhou ting yun was upset.
“but you are still alive, and nothing is better than that, jin ling is not far from here. You need to hurry up.” chu yun sheng smiled. This girl who was used to be bullied by Qian de duo was very lucky. It is definitely easy for her to get to this far.
“your girl……. Your friend is still alive, right? She should be. after you left, qian de duo gave one of his seats to her. But then I was lost, so I don't know what happened later on. If there isn't any accident, they should arrive jin ling by now.” said Zhou ting yun.
“My friend?” chu yun sheng dazed for a second, then he suddenly remembers lin shui yao who he already forgot about.
“yes, qian de duo told me that your friend was a very famous celebrity,” said Zhou ting yun while trying to tie her messy hair up. Because of hunger, she looks extremely weak.
Qian de duo this person was very nosy, he is almost like xiao hai. But things have passed, they are not in the same boat, whatever happens to them doesn't really matters to him now.
“I still have things to do, i need to leave first. If you need my help go to the west district.” chu yun sheng smiled, he picked up the sword and about to leave. He still needs to find the golden shell. And there aren't many insects from here to Jin ling. so, they should be safe, especially he and the little tiger had already wiped out most of them earlier.
“Ting yun these two old men are too slow. I am not going to take them with me anymore. the whole team was dragged down by them!” a young man dressed in black knit his brow.
“brother lin, we had an agreement, also we almost there, it's just after this mountains!” Zhou tingyun was not happy about the man’s complaint. This old couple was Dong Shen University’s lecturers. In the age of light, Zhou tingyyun’s family is very poor, so she received a lot of help from this couple. That was also the reason why she fell behind the escort team.
“yes, we did have an agreement, but the situation is different now, the old man’s leg was injured, he couldn't even walk. Everyone was exhausted, no one is able to carry him. It was because him we were trapped by the insects! We are indeed near Jin ling, but it doesn't mean that we can stop being careful! We simply can't afford for another mistake!” Lin Junchi firmly said.
He didn't want to offend her, in fact, he likes her, but it doesn't mean that he is going to change his mind. When the armored man appeared, he had a glimmer of hope, because Zhou tingyun seemed to be familiar with the man. But he didn't expect armored man just simply said few words with her and left.
No one was sure that the journey later will be safe. they have got this far. it will be a too damn shame If died when they just about to enter the city.
That's why he had the discussion with other awakenings about whether if they need to abandon those old and injured and speed up their pace.
“brother lin, please! If we encounter the insect again, I'll fight them first. Oh right, They are the professors at dong shen university. They are very important to the government………” said Zhou tingyun, but her reason was not really convincing.
She was interrupted by another girl:” Zhou tingyun! Do you think you can fool us, he just a useless literature lecturer, even your university had decided to left him behind, do you think the government will give a shit? Brother lin has already helped you out so many times. stop pretending! Stop trying to use them over and over!”
“You! I…...”Zhou tingyun wanted to argue, but she did know what to say.
“Liu Meng, keep your mouth shut! ” Lin Junchi said coldly:”ting yun, its everyone’s decision, i hope you could understand!”
Just when he finished, they suddenly saw a red figure was running towards them. It was so fast that It even raised a cloud of dust behind him. The red figure was chu yun sheng, when he ran past the crowd he suddenly stopped:”why you guys are still here! Run! Quick! There are many insects just right behind us!!!! run!...”
Chu yun sheng did not get far after he left the crowd. he discovered a golden shell which had just crawled out of the ground. Originally he wanted to sneak attack this golden shell, but he did not expect more and more insects start to appear, golden shells, green shells, red shells, he even felt there were something huge hidden in the dark behind the insects,
He quickly killed few red shells that were approached to him and started to run back. He could not deal with this kind of swarm!
“Look, flying insect!!!!” some people screamed while pointed at the distant sky"
The green shell’s screech sound was getting louder and clear.
The crowd started to panic.
“Xiao zhou, hurry up and leave! Just leave us here, we are too old, it does not really matter, you need to go!” urged the old man whose leg was injured.
“Ting yun! Let’s go, now! Otherwise, it will be too late!”Lin Junchi shouted, rest of people did not even care about them anymore, they just turned around and started to run.
Lin Junchi gritted his teeth and dragged zhou ting yun way.
“Let me go!!!!” zhou ting yun suddenly shouted and struggled to escape. She ran towards the old couple and dragged them up, “i can’t leave you behind!” she said Resolutely
Chu yun sheng thought this couple was zhou ting yun’s parents. he understands how difficult it is to see the family member died in front of them. So considering they were in the same team before, he wanted to help her out. He instantly picked up the skinny couple, one person under each arm. And said sternly:”follow me!”
The old couple was skinny, so they weren’t heavy. To chu yun sheng it is not difficult to take them with him while running.
Little Tiger was already started to run behind chu yun sheng.
Zhou tingyun dazed for a second, then immediately started running.
Chu yun sheng’s speed was too fast, and he is much stronger than Zhou ting yun. Zhou ting yun. could not even keep up with chu yun sheng’s pace.
Chu yun sheng was worried that they will lose the direction, so he had to stopped once in awhile to wait for them.
The strange thing was, the swarm did not seem to want to push forward, they stopped moving right after they passed the green dragon mountain. chu yun sheng did not know why, but he does not have time to think too much about it.
Only when they finally arrived at the first line of defense, did chu yun sheng got a chance to ask who were those two old people. After he heard that the old man was a linguistics professor specialized in Grammatology, he instantly attracted chu yun sheng’s attention.
His symbols deciphering progress was not going very well. He was not a linguistic specialist, so it was very hard to him to understand anything, even he has the relevant documents. He felt that the 500 words he learned from the book have reached his limited. He needs someone else to help him.
Nowadays, all kinds of dangers started to emerge around jin ling. But he cultivation method has reached to a dead end.
This man has brought an idea to him, there must be some more people who were specialized in the linguistic study, because of their study was not really useful now, they must be ignored by the government.
he could ask ding yan to gather those people in secret, and then he could split the incantation’s into the symbols and distributes those symbols to different people to study them. Then after they deciphered the symbol, he will just need to gather that information and combine them. It will be much easier for him to understand.
In that way, the deciphering progress will be much quicker. At least it will be much quicker than just one person. He will also have more spare time to focus on his cultivation.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 134 Jin Ling City Is Surrounded
Chapter 134 Jin Ling City Is Surrounded
Chapter 134 Jin Ling City Is Surrounded
Suddenly they heard The wailing of sirens arose above the city. at the beginning, it was just blurry sound, then it became louder and louder until it became a high pitch ear piercing sound.
The people at the checking point has already lost their order. other people who have not arrived at the checking point were all blocked at the first and second line of defense.
“ Thank….you, Mr.chu! “ Zhou ting yun was panting, she was finally able to keep her back straight after a long and exhausting running. It almost consumes all her energies. Because She hasn't been eating for almost two days now.
“Are you alright?” chu yun sheng has already deactivated the armor, he was startled when he saw her face was as pale as a dead person.
“Xiao Zhou, …...Xiao Zhou……… it was because of us, she has not eaten for days, it's our fault! Our fault!” professor tang’s wife gave out a long sigh.
Chu yun sheng daze for a second. no wonder why back in Dong shen university she wanted to loot the food factory with them so badly. It was because she wanted to give those two old people something to eat. At that time, he mistook her for a greedy person, now he knew he was wrong.
Wait! Food factory? A Woman? a white dress, the intense frost? Chu yun sheng suddenly remembered the women he saw at the food factory, it was her!?
Same person or they just look the same!
The words she said? And the cloaked man, who are they? Chu yun sheng started to associated all those people together.
“Auntie sun, don't say it. You see! we are here, we here! Everything will get better!” said Zhou tingyun. But the swarm behind her made her words sound so ridiculous.
“do you have any relatives in Jin ling? Or any place to stay?” chu yun sheng already stopped thinking about the cloaked man and the woman in the white dress. Since he doesn't have a clue, he doesn't want to waste time thinking about it. What important right now is the symbols.
“No, we don't have any.” Zhou tingyun shook her head, then she said with full of hope:” But we still have the government right?”
“Wait until you see the refugees inside city, then you will understand why they don't have the time for you.” chu yun sheng shook his head. “if you don't have anywhere to go at the moment, come to the west district, I just happened to have a spare place.” chu yun sheng suggested
“Ah!? Really ?”Zhou tingyun didn't expect chu yun sheng would say this, she almost didn't believe what she heard. Chu yun sheng had already helped her once, she didn't expect chu yun sheng to help her again.
“I also need some help from professor tang, I'll provide you food, we may go through this hard period together,” chu yun sheng nodded his head.
“Mr.chu, thank you very much! Thank you!” zhou ting yun replied with emotions. to them, food is very precious because they have not eaten for days.
“Ting yun?....” Lin Junchi’s face was twitching.
“Brother lin, she hooked up with someone better than you, she will not remember us” liu meng said sarcastically.
“No, it’s not, brother lin, thank you for helping me all the way to here, i will never forget it! It just..... I need to take care the lecturer and his wife…..” zhou ting yun pressed her lips very hard.
“That’s alright, ting yun you may go with him.” lin junchi forced himself to smile at them, then he faced chu yun sheng and said with a strange expression on his face:”Hello Mr. chu, i hope you can take good care of ting yun!”
Chu yun sheng looked at him confused, what was wrong with this guy, what did he think i am going to do to her?
But chu Yunsheng didn't want have an argument over this trivial problem. He tapped little tiger’s head and turned around.
Lin junchi dazed for a second, then his face turned red, he was angry because this guy obviously ignored him.
“There is nothing to be proud of, brother Lin, let's go!” liu meng tried to pull him away but she failed
At the same time, three vehicles drove past and stoop next to them, it was lu yu and yao xiang’s group.
“brother chu, we got a problem, insect’s number has increased rapidly!” yao xiang said sternly, it was very unusual for him to show a stern face.
“Any injuries?” chu yun sheng nodded his head and asked
“not yet, lu yu sensed something was wrong so we pulled out in time.” yao xiang shook his head.
“as long as there weren't any casualties…. We will talk in detail when we get back!” chu yun sheng then pointed at lecturer tang and his wife and said:” get some brothers to move them to the cars! Let's go!” the weak old couple couldn't walk anymore, chu yun sheng had to ask his men to help them to get to the cars.
Immediately there were some low ranking dark warriors came to hold up the old couple as he was saying. Their badges were flickering Under the military searchlights.
Liu meng didn't dare to say anything anymore. No matter how a slow-react person she can be, she now realizes this armored guy is their leader, he is not a person she can mess with!
Lin junchi’s face turned white, this time it was him who pulled liu meng away.
Only after chu yun sheng got into the city, did he realized the situation was worse than he expected. The troops which were originally supposed to get the break were all marching towards the second defense line in The wailing of sirens. The sound of footsteps was steady and heavy, the air in the city was tense and uptight. it made everyone feel that there is a great war coming.
When chu yun sheng went around the city and arrived at the west district, what he saw made his heart sunk, the swarm not only just appeared in the east district. outside the West district’s defense line, there was a swarm as large as the East District, and they appeared much more early.
Jin ling was surrounded! this was his first reaction.
…………..
Meanwhile, inside the city, the rumor started to spread:
…………..
North district was under the attack!
The gigantic monsters emerged from Yangtze river!
East district’s defense line was collapsed!
The first master died in the battle!
…………
The police force has already begun to shoot and kill those people who were causing the chaos, a large number of district’s Area management staff were holding a speaker to call the crowds to stay calm, to have faith in GCH, have faith in GRD, have faith in DWH and believe that Jinling City will never fall!
Chu yun sheng's cars were raided by the refugees who thought they were carrying the food, again and again. No one knows what caused them to suddenly become this crazy. At the end, Chu yun sheng had no choice but asked a fire warrior to stand on the top of the car and constantly firing the gun to warn the refugees that were approaching their cars.
When he finally broke out the massive refugee crowd and arrived at his office building, he noticed that the situation here was as bad as the outside. He could constantly hear the screaming and roaring in the darkness, some were caused by desperation, some were caused by other people… some…..…..
Luckily the building was secured by lu guolong’s ability. Ding yan, other 5 dark warriors and some young and strong of dark warrior's relatives were patrolling on the top of the walls. Some of them were holding the guns and some were holding the fire torches.
Apart from chu yun sheng's men, Zhou ting yun and her lectures were still in the shock. they could not believe the city they have been dreaming for, the city that kept them survived this far looks like this. How is it different than the city they came from.
“finally, you back Mr.chu. Zhu lingdie came by earlier!” ding yan was finally relieved when he saw everyone came back.
“why did she come here?” said chu yun sheng.
“ she brought a news, < the act of second dark warrior recruitment > has approved during the highest meeting in the GCH. Now they are passing the relevant document to DWH, soon, they will enforce the act and start to recruit all the dark warrior! ” ding yan said sternly.
“what does she want?” chu yun sheng asked directly, he doesn't think she just came here to tell them the news, she must want something.
“she wants us to join the same division with her. According to her intel, all the dark warriors will be spread into the existing divisions and assist the troops in defending the front line, it is compulsory this time!” said ding yan, there was actually more detailed information, but he didn't have time to sit down with chu yun sheng and explained to him.
“if we all left, what about our family? It's a mess outside, what happens if they break in?” duan da nian was very concerned.
“I think, the troops will soon start to suppress this mess, if they wanted to recruit the dark warrior, they had to solve this problem first. Otherwise, it will be even more chaotic!” said ding yan, he didn't even raise his head.
Suddenly the sound of gunfire arose in a distance as if it was trying to prove what ding yan said.
“zhu lingdie also disclosed a classified information to us, the chief of general commander were sent to the central hospital today. And the new chief commander was promoted from the army. he is a tough and decisive and ruthless person.” ding yan sneered.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 135 New Military Order
Chapter 135 New Military Order
Chapter 135 New Military Order
Chu yun sheng had heard about of the conflicts between two major parties inside GCH, one party is slightly moderate, and the other one was slightly more radical. It seemed like the radical party has taken over the highest control.
“Mr. Chu, commissioner lu, lu ya ming is here, do you want to meet him?” said ye qi sheng who was guarding the gate:"he also brought the police with him, a lot of guns!” he paused for a second and carried on.
“let him in, it's ok.” chu yun sheng nodded his head. lu ya ming is his only contact at GCH. At the moment, the swarm has surrounded the city and the city was in a mess, it also happened to be the time when the new party takes control over GCH. So it is very normal that lu yaming has police with him.
At this moment, there is still a hazy shimmer in the sky. It isn't completely dark yet. If the new chief commander couldn't control the situation before it gone completely dark, there might be more death.
The swarm hasn't initiated the attack, but the human has already lost their order!
Lu ya ming was very nervous, his dress was completely dishevelled, when he went past the door he was almost tripped over.
“Mr. Chu, I'm just passing by, and there is one thing you need to know. do not go out tonight under any circumstances. GCH has already controlled the entire DWH. The kings of the dark warrior in each of four districts have been forced to sign the agreement. From now on they will need to follow the GCH’s order! The new chief commander has given the order: by 6:00 tomorrow, they will eliminate all the unstable factors which caused civil unrest completely from the city. They will use any means necessary. “lu ya ming tried to keep his voice as low as possible.
Chu yun sheng's heart jumped rapidly, but his face was still very calm, the balance has already broken, GCH now has power over other headquarters. How many people are going to die because of their internal power struggle? Chu yun sheng thought
“Not only just this. all the food will need to be hand in. All the food will need to be controlled and distributed by the military. I don't have much time left, so I can't tell you more in detail. The third division is marching towards the west district right now. Once they get here, don't resist. There were few clans in the north district try to resist, they were all treated as rebellions and killed on the scene, all their families were expelled from the city!” lu ya ming swallowed very hard.
His eyes were wide open and filled with fear:”now you still got time, but you need to hurry up do some preparation, all the small clan’s base will be searched by the third division!”
“Thank you! commissioner lu.” chu yun sheng was very grateful for he was doing, this information is very important, and he took a huge risk to come by and tell him this. He owed him a lot.
The six-storey building behind them stores a lot of food. they got it by risking their lives. if the third division suddenly raids them and using their force to search the building, they will definitely be able to take the food away. chu yun sheng will have no choice but having a violent conflict with the military!
However, with his ability right now, facing the entire division is similar to commit a suicide, even he will be able to run away, but his men, his family will have no chance to escape.
“You are welcome, Mr.chu, oh right, there is one more thing, you will need to be careful, the ice king has joined the third division, Zeng xing Rui is probably marching towards here with the third division!” lu ya ming once again reminded chu yun sheng, he knew chu yun sheng killed yue jin, so did zeng xin rui.
“Oh!” chu yun sheng’s pupils shrunk. the ice king just came back not long ago, although he has not heard any thing from the ice king, but he was not stupid enough to believe that they will let it go that easily.
Originally he planned to solve this matter just by himself, whether it is to have a nice discussion with them, or just fight them. He was not scared of them at all!!
But now, if they are going to get the entire third division involved, then the thing will become much more difficult to solve. If he could not solve it properly, it will become a problem between him and the entire third division.
“I need to leave now, you guys take care!” lu ya ming hurriedly left after he finished, he still needs to wait for the third division to arrive and assist them during the search.
“Lao ding, gather everyone in the courtyard, we need to have a meeting, tell everyone to store their food on the six floor, I'll handle the rest!” Chu Yun sheng sneered, he won't give them a single grain.
“Mr.chu, weapons as well. although lu ya ming did not mention about the weapons. but if i am not wrong, the GCH will definitely take this opportunity to seize everyone's weapon, they want a total control over this city!” said ding yan who knit his brow.
“You are right, tell everyone to gather all the weapon and move to the six floor, time is pressing, we need to move now, but don’t panic!” chu yun sheng nodded his head, no matter how urgent it was, he and his men can not panic. They need to stay calm.
More than 30 dark warriors and more than 100 family members were all gathered in the courtyard. Ding yan sternly and briefly told them everything that lu ya ming said, he kept reminding them about one thing, stay calm and stay with the group.
When ding yan was talking to everyone in the courtyard, Chu yun sheng hurriedly made one storage yuan fu, and stored everything on the six floor.
When the hazy shimmer finally disappeared in the sky, the sound of tanks and helicopters arose in a distance.
The gunfire started to appear more and more frequently, it seemed like some groups were trying to fight back.
Then a group of fully armoured soldiers appeared in front the office building, chu yun sheng was standing in the courtyard while wearing both badges from DWH and GRD with all the dark warriors.
A tank was trying to crush the wall and drove into the courtyard, but no matter how it was trying, the wall just won’t collapse!
Seeing the walls was not broken, the soldiers in the entire regiment started to spread out and surrounded the office building.
Zeng xing rui is behind!!Chu yun sheng and ding yan were having the same thought. But they were not scared, as long as they stayed calm, they won’t be able to find any reason to execute them. This is a crucial moment, so even the military has the power, but they still won’t use force on someone who is “clean”, otherwise, they will be in deep trouble.
Moreover, his group has one rank 3 dark warrior and more than 30 low-rank darks warriors, it is not a small clan they can mess with.
If this regiment wants to help zeng xing rui take revenge and harm his auntie’s family. Then chu yun sheng will not hesitate to kill every single soldier here.
Amongst all the dark warriors, only ding yan and yao xiang knew what chu yun sheng would do, if something happens to his auntie tonight. They still remember how chu yun sheng hunted down Gān zi qiáng even that person was protected by the military!
Zeng xing rui was furious, he heard about what happened to yue jin when he just came back to the city. He did not care about yue jin’s life, what he cares about is even though they heard his name but they still wiped out yue jin’s group. If he did not do anything to them, his reputation will be at risk.
But he did not have time to find chu yun sheng in person. when he just got back, the military scout had already detected a lot of insects trying to surround the city. He has no choice but to follow the ice king to DWH to discuss the defence strategy with the people from GCH, the chief commander has been replaced, the new one is extremely aggressive. However, the new chief commander already got support from GRD and they have their own dark warrior. So they were forced to sign the agreement.
When his leader ice king agreed to join the third division, he immediately followed the regiment commander Shi to the west district to assist him to execute the new order.
Zeng xing rui also heard the news that chu yun sheng just got five trucks of grain, it is a perfect time to take his revenge. He just needs to make some “suggestions” and third division will do everything for him!
“are you chu yun sheng?” said the newly formed third regimens commander Shi Qiying Who dazed for a second when he saw Chu yun sheng was wearing both GCH and DWH’s badge. But he quickly returned to normal.
He actually has chu yun sheng's documents in his hand. But when he got the documents he just simply thought lu ya ming gathered wrong information. After all, such young researcher is very rare.
Standing next to shi qi ying were two men, lu yaming and a tall skinny middle aged man whose face was extremely sullen.
Chu yun sheng glanced at his badge, ranks 3 yi class. This man must be zeng xing rui.
“Yes, I am!" Chu yun sheng nodded his head.
“I'm the third regiment commander of the third division shi qiying, i am now commanding you to join the army and serve your country. Hand in any grain your stored. Mr.Chu. I hope you could look at the big picture!” said shi qiying, compare to the ice king, this young man’s clan wasn't really something worth much of his attention.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
chapter 136 Interrogation?
chapter 136 Interrogation?
chapter 136 Interrogation?
“I'm sorry commander shi, we have already joined the other division, and also we don't have any food left. If you don't believe me. you can search the building." said Chu yun sheng. You want to play a game, then let's play the game. Chu yun sheng thought.
“Then, please excuse us!” said shi qiying. when he waved his hand, a troop of soldiers immediately ran into the office building behind chu yun sheng. Zeng xing rui told him that this man got five trucks of grain, there was no reason for him to lie about it. So he was sure he will find the grain.
He then removed his glove and said casually:” since you joined our brother's division, may I have a look at your document. I am just following the procedure to make sure there is no mistake.”
“the document is still in the process, so we haven't got any.” chu yun sheng replied simply. He didn't even change his expression.
“chu yun sheng, did you know about the GCH’s new orders? Any dark warrior who refuses to cooperate will be expelled from the city with their families!” shi qiying said sternly. but Everyone could sense the hint of the threat in his tone. All the documents could be done at the scene when they agreed to join the division. So chu yun sheng's was obviously lying.
“thank you for reminding us, we will get it done by 6:00 tomorrow.” chu yun sheng didn't want to argue with him, so he just simply replied him.
since chu yun sheng said he could get it done by 6:00. so Shi qiying couldn't do anything to him at the moment, he has to wait until 6:00 and ask for the document again.
Both parties couldn't do anything to each other and both parties didn't want to talk to each other, so they all fell into an awkward silence and wait for the search to finish.
30 minutes later, the search was finally completed. The group of soldiers came back with empty hands. They had almost searched any corner they can find, including the basement, they still could not find anything.
“Nothing? How is that possible! So many people in the west district had seen it. They must have hidden it somewhere else!” said zeng xing rui, he had confirmed the information with so many people. He can guarantee they had five trucks of grain!
“chu yun sheng, we have information to prove that you stored five trucks of grain privately. if you don't hand them in. I'll have to execute my orders!” shi qiying said coldly. If he could get five truck of grain, not only he could contribute it to the division, but also he did a favour for the ice king.
“Take them away for the interrogation, whoever resists, Kill!” shi qi ying said harshly, but himself quickly moved backwards. All the dark warriors which led by zeng xing rui moved forwards.
“don't you dare!” chu yun sheng immediately activated the armour, sword instantly appeared in his hand. shi qiying was obviously going to execute them regardless there was evidence or not. Since they were trying to use the force, he didn't need to be polite with them anymore.
He wasn't scared of tanks which shi qiying brought here. All the family members were already transferred to the basement which reinforced by lu guolong's ability. Tanks won't able to destroy it.
Everyone including zeng xing rui were shocked to see chu yun sheng's armour and sword.
However, zeng xing yun was already on the move, there was no way back. If everyone knows he got scared by a strange armour, how is he going to survive in Jin ling city in the future!
Within that split second, he gave himself a relatively reasonable judgement. the armour must be from the GRD lab. He thought. Plus chu yun sheng was wearing a researcher badge, it made he thinks that his judgement even more reliable.
“punk, when you wiped out yue Jin’s clan, you should have thought about this day!” shouted zeng xing rui while charging towards chu yun sheng with a ferocious expression. He is a rank three yi class dark warrior, no one here is worth much of his attention!
In his mind, he believed that as long as he could kill this leader, all the clan's members will surrender eventually.
“don't you dare!!” said Yao xiang who was on the extremely high alert. He jumped out to block zeng xing rui’s attack before chu yun sheng moved.
A half moon fire ring cut intently flew out of his sword!
Bang!
Two dark energies collided with each other and made a small shockwave. All the dark warriors who are weaker than rank 2 bing class got knocked away by the shockwave. Rank 3 dark warrior's attack has gone beyond what they can withstand.
Shi qiying is only an ordinary human being. only with help from a rank two jia class dark warrior did he finally stopped his body from moving backwards. But his stern expression didn't change at all. The years of military service has already taught him that he should always remind calm.
However Zeng xing rui was shocked, how could a rank 3 bing class dark warrior blocked all his attack just with one swing of the sword, it even pushed back his attack and disrupted his fire energy movement inside his body!
While Yao xiang was still in the air, he unleashed the second fire ring cut!
This time the power was doubled, the power of this ring cut almost reached rank 3 jia class. The vertical half moon "ring cut" broke the time and space brought intense heat flew towards zeng xing rui who just resumed control of his body.
Bang!
Another collision, zerg xing rui barely stopped the second attack, he felt his chest was hit by the shockwave.
“Fire! Fire!” shi qiying saw zeng xing rui was losing, he instantly gave the order to fire.
But his order was too late!
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Just right before he said that. lu yu’s arrows have already shot towards the tanks!
Within a split second, the tanks were frozen into the ice sculptures!
Shi qiying’s heart sunk, within just a few seconds, they were defeated, they could not even fight back. they have underestimated the power of this small clan.
Just when he about the command his soldiers to open the fire. A shadow flashed by.
“Clunk! Clunk! Clunk!”
Rifles, rocket launchers, all sorts of firearms fell on the ground next to chu yun sheng. He used his speed to snatch all the weapons from the soldier's hand in the first row. The soldiers did not even realise their weapons were taken.
Within less than a minute chu yun sheng, yao xiang, and lu yu disabled the shi qiying’s first round of attack.
Although zeng xing rui could still stand. but rest of them did not have any ability to fight back.
Shi qiying immediately stopped the soldiers who were about to exchange the formation and fire the gun. He slowly started to realise this battle was wrong from the beginning. He needs to think for a solution to get out of this.
Both parties fell into silence once again.
When shi qiying and zeng xing rui were planning to pull out. Suddenly the buzzing helicopter sounds arose in the sky. three helicopters were searching the ground with their with their searchlights, and they were coming them. On the side of the three helicopters, there were two big letters “Jun Wu”carve onto it.
It is the military dark warrior special force!
Shi yiqing’s confidence was instantly doubled. the special force was formed and let by the “steel beast”, they had been through several bloody battles. and they had established brilliant achievements in the battle. Not only four dark warrior kings would not want to have a direct conflict with them. Let alone this chu yun sheng.
At the same time, a flare was shot into the sky outside the wall. An entirely different troop was marching towards here with the armour vehicles.
With this kind of battle array, even zeng xing rui who had already joined the army was also very nervous. this time, he definitely will not be able to get away. Zeng xing rui thought
Chu yun sheng lifted up the sword, he did not know what happened, but from shi qiying’s expression and his soldier’s excitement, he could tell, they are here for them.
“Yao xiang, lu yu stay with me, ding yan i will create a chance for you to escape, you take as many people as you can, run to zhu ling die, tell her that we agreed to join her division.” chu yun sheng said sternly.
The helicopters have already located their place and hovering above chu yun sheng. A group of soldiers who were wearing the dark uniform slid down the rope from the helicopters, the first batch was a group of 10 special dark warrior soldiers who were holding the type I dark energy gun.
Then, what happened next surprised everyone. these ten special dark warrior soldiers did not point the gun at chu yun sheng, they all pointed at shi qiying and his men.
It instantly caused an uproar in the third regiment!
“What are you doing, i am the third regiment commander shi qiying of the third division! I am currently executing my orders!” shi qiying was shouting on the top of the SUV. his face was as cold as ice.
Just when he finished, a man was using the megaphone to shout from outside the wall:”the third regiment of the third division, you are currently attacking the 9th division's dark warriors, we have already reported it to the GCH. now, i am representing the 9th division and the GCH giving you a serious warning, retreat right now! Retreat right now! ”
Shi qiying almost fell off the SUV, he thought those men were here to help him, but he did not expect they were all here for chu yun sheng.
As if someone was trying to cause more troubles for him, when he just calmed himself down, his security guard ran towards him and whispered to him:"Commander, GRD representative is here. it is the head of GRD Sun, he is here in person and demand us to release those people! If we don’t, he will impeach our division commander in GCH ”
What! Shi qiying gasped with his mouth wide open!
9th division; military dark warrior special force; and GRD they all asked him to release this guy. he could not stop sweating right now. Zeng xing rui who was standing next to him had exactly the same feeling as him!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 137 Illegal siege
Chapter 137 Illegal siege
Chapter 137 Illegal siege
Who is this guy, why so many people wanted to help him? Why no one heard of him before? Shi yiqing and zeng xing rui were baffled, they did not know how to carry on with this search, all they could do right now is wait, they hoped that they will be able to get out of this office building safe.
Chu yun sheng’s group was also very confused.
They understand why the 9th division was here. because it was the division zhu lingdie wanted them to join. but that military special force, chu yun sheng has no idea why they were here. Also, how did professor sun knew he was living here.
When he was trying to think any possible answers. A man walked out the special force team. He took off the helmet then said:" Mr.Chu, it is really you! You are alive! When I saw the report, I couldn't believe what I saw!!.” the man was very excited.
Chu yun sheng found the person very familiar, but he couldn't remember exactly where he has met him before. Yao xiang walked towards him and said:" bother chu, he is du qishan’s men, the company commander ban shi jun! ”
Chu yun sheng finally remembers who he is. However, he still knit his brow. He doesn't want to deal with the military, especially du qishan that bastard.
If he could choose, he would rather work with 9th division than work with du qishan!
Ban shijun knew why Chu yun sheng wasn't happy, he apologized:”Mr.Chu I'm very happy that you are still alive. At least I can apologize to you in person, that day…..”
Chu yun sheng deactivated the armor and interrupted him:” captain ban we fought side by side before, I remembered that at the end, you still tried to save me. So i don't blame you. You don't need to apologize to me. But Du qishan that motherfucker….!”
“Commander him… him….” ban shi jun pressed his lips together very hard. it seemed that he was trying to say something. But then he was interrupted by chu yun sheng once again.
“if you are trying to put in a good word for him. Then we can stop the conversation now.” chu yun sheng said coldly.
:”Mr.Chu, Commander, he died!” ban shi jun took a deep breath and finally let it out.
“What!?” chu yun sheng felt like he was struck by a Lightning. He hates Du qishan for lying to him, he almost died because of Du qishan's lie. He was always cursing him secretly. and he wanted to punish him in person. But, he didn't expect Du qishan would die!
“after we reassembled with the division, we were trapped by the insects. Commander was blaming himself for leading the wrong way and caused so many brothers' death. After he handed the scientists over to the division. He insisted to stay at the end to delay the swarm’s push.
Before we left, he told staff officer Tao that he had nothing left in this world, his wife died, his son died. He could not see the brothers die for him anymore….” ban shijun paused a second. He was trying to hold back his feelings. Then he carried on said:" then after we left, he detonated the entire division's explosives……”
After he heard what ban shi jun said, chu yun sheng started to breathe rapidly. He didn't expect it would end up like this!
Suddenly, he felt how ridiculous and pathetic he was. how could he even hate a dead man so much and for so long!
Du qishang once told him, he would do anything to finish the mission, this time he even sacrificed himself.
Chu yun sheng suddenly burst out hollow laughs. This motherfucker has won again.
At the end, He let out a long sigh. He lost, not only lost to du qishang, he lost to himself.
“fuck the fucking insects!” he cursed
:"I wanted to tell you when we were in the lab, but I couldn't.” said the professor sun.
“the man was already dead, it's meaningless now.” chu yun sheng shook his head. :” by the way, how did you know I am here?” said chu yun sheng.
“I informed him. when the new order was approved, we had a priority to go through the record first. Then we found out you are still alive.” then he spoke to professor sun:” professor sun, if you knew Mr.Chu is alive, why don't you tell me.”
“you military special force always comes and goes, and also xiao chu just arrived jin ling for few days. How can I tell you earlier?” professor sun replied.
Chu yun sheng unintentionally glanced at lu yaming who was hiding on the side. It was him provided his information to the GCH.
“all the conflicts between clans will be reported to the headquarters by the district area's commissioner. I saw the information that you had a conflict with ice king's man, and I was worried that I couldn't get the third division under the control. So inform the professor what happened to you.” ban shi jun explained.
:”thank you, it's ok now.” chu yun sheng has calmed down
“xiao chu, you are welcome, without you, we probably already died at the fog city.” professor sun kept waving his hands:” xiao chu, come to the research department. I will use my life to guarantee your family's safety!”
“ I'm a warrior, I'm useless to go to your department.” chu yun sheng shook his head. Even though they helped him, he still couldn't trust them.
“xiao chu you know, this gun…..” professor pointed at the type I dark energy gun and said To him in a very low voice:” Do you still remember the model you constructed? It was because of that model, lao fang was able to build this gun!”
He stopped chu yun sheng who was about to talk:” please let me finish first, I knew you can fight, you may even able to kill the flame bird! But you are always alone. no matter how good you are in the fight, it doesn't mean a lot to the entire city! Your ability is only useful at the research department, help us to develop even more powerful weapons to fight the monsters!”
“professor sun, you have overestimated my ability, it really just a coincidence. I couldn't even pass my exam paper back in university. Do you really think I have the ability to write some kind theories?” chu yun sheng wasn't lying. He didn't even know what he was doing at time. All he felt was like a dream, he learned something in the “dream”, but he forgot it after he “woke up”.
The knowledge from the ancient book contains high-end technological theories. It totally surpassed any basic physic theories known to human. So Even he took them out. Those scientists still won't be able to Decipher those dark theories. It is just like the monkey couldn't simple addition such as 1+1, how will they be able to understand the more complicated mathematical theories?
Unless all the scientists will be able to cultivate pure yuan qi like chu yun sheng, in that why, they don't need to understand the principles, they can still able to produce the weapon they needed!
But it is not realistic. because the multidimensional barriers are still there.
So even Chu yun sheng wish to help them, there is not many things he can do.
“let's do it this way. Professor sun, I gained the most of that knowledge during the battle with the monsters. I'll help you whenever I sensed something. Do you have any particular research subject want me to pay attentions to.” this is all he could do, and he can't even guarantee if he could help them.
“this is probably the only way to do it, xiao chu, if you have time, please take a look at the new food research. We failed so many times….” professor sun was very disappointed, he knew chu yun sheng's background, he knew that he was not suitable for the research job. But he has has a glimmer of hope. However, that hope came from the harsh reality and pressure he didn't want to face. Because everyone including the regular civilians was relying too much on them.
“not weapons?” chu yun sheng was curious.
“。
“xiao chu, many people are dying every day in jin ling, it is even more than the people killed by the monsters! As long as we are still alive, we will find a way to kill the monster, but if we all died….. All died….” he sighed.
Chu yun sheng just about to comfort him, then he suddenly noticed that shi qiying was still there! :"let's ask those people to leave first! we will talk about that later..." he immediately suggested.
:" what do they want?" professor sun instantly changed his expression and said sternly.
": they are accusing me of hiding 5 trucks of grain and want me to hand it in. I said I don't have it. They then try to take me away for the interrogation!” chu yun sheng laughed.
“shi qiying! Are you above the law!? I'll report it to your division commander. Chu yun sheng is working for the research department. Even he has the grain, it still belongs to our research department. If your commander still wants the food. Ask him to search our lab!” professor sun was shouting at shi qiying. This is the first time chu yun sheng saw the old man lost his temper, although he knew the old man was most likely acting it out.
“misunderstanding, it's all misunderstanding, I am just following my order, I didn't know that Mr.Chu was working for you. It was really a misunderstanding!” shi qiying didn't dare to talk back. In order to get new weapons and equipment, His division commander made a huge effort. If he messes up their relationship with the research department, who knows what will his commander do to him.
“even he is not working for the research department, do you think you can mess around with them!? Shi qiying, I'm telling you. you are attacking my 9th division's men without any reason. Just wait to be summoned to the Court-martial!" said a senior officer who finally squeezed in the crowd.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 138 Yangtze River Bridge
Chapter 138 Yangtze River Bridge
Chapter 138 Yangtze River Bridge
“Division commander, do insects have any movement?” Qín mín walked into the division headquarters and asked. the swarm has surrounded them for a day, but there was no sign of them pushing forward. No one exactly what was going on.
The night was getting darker, everyone was tired and supplies was still a big problem. If the insects start to push in during the night, the situation will be even worse.
“Don’t worry, we have Yangtze river this natural barrier to our west, those monsters won’t be able to push in that easily.”fu liao yan’s eyes were covered with blood vessels, he flicked off the cigarette ash and said:"pass the order down, prepare the explosives and get Engineering battalion ready to destroy the yangtze river bridge!”
“Commander, don’t you want to wait for the GCH’s order? This is a big decision, once the bridge is destroyed, no one will be able to cross the river! ” qin min suddenly had a shudder, the document on his hand almost fall on the ground. This decision is too bold!
“We have already submitted the report 8 hours ago, GCH now is in a mess, they don’t have time to consider this small decision. Don’t we have the order from the top already? now the other side of the river is already filled with the insects, do you still want to go to the other side? Do you think someone will be able to escape from that side? I have already discussed this with Lao Song. BLOW! IT! UP!" fu liaoyuan squeezed the cigarette tightly. He took a sip of the water then smashed the cup on the table. Lack of sleeping made him face looked wan and sallow. A moment later, he raised his head and asked:”Oh right, did you find that sword man? What is the progress?”
“We still don’t have any clue. but xiao zhu said wind and fire master could also deal with the golden shell. At this time, she probably got them!" Qin min shook his head, the sword man seemed to disappear in jin ling, he had gone through all the dark warrior’s record in jin ling, he still could not find the sword man. Sometimes he wondered, was his commander hallucinating at that time.
“What is the wind and fire master! That Yātou(footnote 1) was always talking about it, she must have been fooled by those rumors, I don’t buy it. I only trust what I saw, you carry on finding that man. No! Doubled your manpower, ask entire security battalion find this man!” Fu liao yuan said loudly.
Then qin min was kicked out by fu liao yuan. When he just got out, he ran into the political commissar who just came back from GCH’s meeting. political commissar shouted at him before he even greeted him:”lao fu, bomb the bridge! Bomb the bridge! GCH has approved!”
Shi qiying could not stop sweating at this moment, he was not scared of the 9th division. Because the 9th division is weaker than his division. So they will not do anything to him.
But GRD and military special force are different. No matter how much courage he has, it is not something that a single regiment commander can handle.
So when chu yun sheng mentioned they can leave, they immediately retreated with his men, he did not dare to stay here a single second longer.
After the third division left, ban shi jun spoke to chu yun sheng before the 9th division has a chance to talk:" Mr.chu, I know that you probably won’t like the special force's strict rules, but do you want to join the 2nd division, most of our brothers who fought with you before are in there….they all hoped that they can fight together with you once again….. ”
“Captain ban, thank you for inviting me. But i already promised to join the 9th division, their garrison will be located in the west district. It is much convenient for me.” chu yun sheng smiled, and declined him.
In fact, the west district will be guarded by 2 divisions, the 5th and 9th. Because he knows someone from the 9th, that why he chose 9th instead of 5th.
“Mr.chu….” ban shi jun was still trying to persuade him.
At the same time, all the family members slowly came out of the basement, they were nervously looking at outside from the windows.
Chu yun sheng raised his hand to stop him talking and pointed at the building behind him. ": captain ban, look at them,. if I join the 2nd division, who is going to protect them. To them, this is their home. So….."
The office building has been reinforced by lu guolong, he spent days to get it done, so not only the family members do not want to go. Even lu luolong also does not want to go as well.
Ban shi jun did not know what to say. He also could not stay here for long, he had already broken the procedure to bring out the team. So he just greeted yao xiang and hurriedly left with his team members.
Professor Sun also gave chu yun sheng a “GRD key protected area” plate from the car before he left, he kept reminding chu yun sheng to go to the lab as soon as he can.
After the professor left, now it only left zhu lingdie and the 9th division’s troops.
Zhu lingdie didn't have any chance to talk when she came in. although she looked calm, but inside her mind, she was overwhelmed with the shock by the people came to help Chu Yunsheng.
Compare to Duan da nian, she knows more than just a special rank badge. She knows exactly how important the professor sun’s role in GRD is. This old man normally doesn't go out of lab unless it is extremely important.
And even a person like him could make an effort to come to help chu yun sheng and gave him a protection plate.
And there was more. That special force. they only follow the command directly issued by the GCH. Not a single division has authority to command this troop. Let alone a small dark warrior's clan. Du lingdie couldn't believe what she saw.
"brother Chu, this is Ning Mingxuan, the regiment commander of the 9th division. he represents the 9th division to invite you to join them.” zhu lingdie quickly adjusted her emotions.
"commander ning, nice to meet you. In terms of cooperation, ding yan will discuss it with you. He represents us. I just need one thing from you. Guaranteed safety of our families." chu yun sheng's time was limited, he still needs to spend some time to separate symbols and give some symbols to the lecturer tang to decipher first. He also needs to arrange his men to gather more people like lecturer tang.
“Mr.Chu please be rest assured. At 6:00 tomorrow. The 9th and the 5th division will formally take over the entire west district. All the dark warriors in the west district will need to listen to our command.” Ning Mingxuan said sternly.
Originally Ning Mingxuan thought zhu lingdie’s request wasn't wise. He even thought that it was stupid to have a conflict with the 3rd division. But he changed his mind when he saw the special force and GRD.
All the divisions wish to have a good relationship with GRD. A good relationship will bring them more weapons and equipment. Because whenever there is a latest developed weapon, it will be up to GRD to decide which division can test the weapon first.
Chu yun sheng's clan wasn't exactly like what zhu lingdie said in the division. But this person knew professor sun, it is more than enough for them to invite him.
Ning Mingxuan was not angry that chu yun sheng only asked his man to discuss the cooperation with him. As long as he can get him into his division.
While ding yan was discussing the conditions with the representative. Chu yun sheng returned to the 10th floor to break up the incantations and copy the symbol from the book. He also noted down the symbols he knew in Chinese as a “blueprint”, he hopes that the lecturer will follow the same pattern to decipher the symbols.
After an hour, ding yuan finally finished the meeting and signed the document with Ning Mingxuan.
According to the recruitment protocol. A total of 36 people in Chu yun sheng's clan are now formally joined dark warrior independent regiment of the 9th division. They will need to be assembled and stand by at the west district defense line, at 6:00 tomorrow.
Later on, the office building was added one more sign: “residential area of dark warrior independent regiment of the 9th division” plus the other plate that was mounted on the wall earlier which was given by the GRD, now the office building has become The safest area in the entire West District.
When The time was near 0:00, a bright flash light suddenly appeared at the Yangtze river which was to the west of the city. Then continuous loud explosions, soon a giant red fireball brought up a dark cloud and pushed it up to the sky. It instantly lit up the entire city western area.
Soon after the first wave of the explosions, few other waves of explosions followed, this time, they were from the farther regions of the city north and south.
All the refugees in the west district came out of their shanties, houses, and cars in panic. They all wanted to know if it was the insect started to push again!?
After chu yun sheng heard the explosion, he immediately ran to the roof, in the huge fire caused by the explosion, he vaguely saw the Yangtze River Bridge - a bridge Embodies countless people's efforts and proud, had collapsed and fallen into the river!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
chapter 139 conscription
chapter 139 conscription
chapter 139 conscription
The killing has never stopped in the entire night.
The air seems to be filled with the smell of blood.
The chaos was suppressed by the military force in just one night. The city has returned to normal once again.
On the second day. Zhou tingyun who has not registered with DWH was asked to stay in the office building, in case of another wave of chaos happened inside the city, so she will be able to protect the building until they come back. Ding yan and duan da nian’s weapons were not taken away. So they could still use them the crucial moment.
30 dark warriors were led by chu yun sheng walking towards the west district's front line. They don’t have much petrol left. they were trying to save it as much as possible.
What surprised chu yun sheng was, when he just left the building, he bumped into the lu yaming who did not seem to sleep last night. His eyes were filled with blood vessels, and he was helping the soldiers to build a long counter. behind the counter, there is a big wall. On the wall, there was a notice written in big yellow colour: Emergency conscription!
Only until chu yun sheng asked him, did chu yun sheng realised that it was the third order issued by the GCH:
”Temporary emergency conscription!
Join the army, and join the fight at the front line!
You will get food, you will get the weapon!”
Chu yun sheng had passed few areas already, all of them were Organizing the conscription.
The 9th division and 5th division's flags were fluttered above the recruitment point in the cold wind.
The loud megaphone was broadcasting the march music to give people the courage.
There were even some soldiers singing along with the music:
“Come…. come…...”
“......If you don’t carry a gun, who is going to protect our mom……...”
“.....If you don’t guard the line, who is going to guard home…..”
And that was not all of it. when chu yun sheng took a turn and went into a slightly bigger street. They bumped into a group of young people, with the help of police officers clearing the way at the front, they were holding the banner and shouted:
“Swear to defend jin ling with our life.”
“Fight the insect to death!”
“Never give up! Human will win!”
“Don’t be a coward, be a hero!”
“..................”
Every time when the glasses man who looked like a student leader shouts, the group of people behind him will follow. Their high pitch voice was loud and sonorous. It resounded through the west district.
However, the starving refugees on the side of the street didn't seem to have any reaction. Compare to those inspiring slogan, they are only interested in the food they provided.
The west district’s defence line was near the river. But no one actually dares to approach the river. It is said that a company of soldiers had been dragged into the river by the monster in the river. Their bodies have never been found.
When chu yun sheng arrived the assembly point, it just turned 6:00. If it weren't that he needed to give way to those students. He could've arrived earlier.
All the dark warriors stood randomly at the assembly point. Compare to them. The ordinary soldiers were standing straight in a neat formation and they didn't move at all.
Chu yun sheng simply sat on a stair and closed his eyes to rest. Last night he was trying to sort out the symbols, so he didn't sleep at all.
Originally He just planned to take a quick nap. But he didn't expect he would fell into the deep sleep. It resulted in him having missed all the division commanders and political commissar’s speech. The disciplinary patrol was trying to wake him up for several times. But every time they were scared away by ding yan, yao xiang and other people's deadly glare.
When he finally woke up, he found out the meeting was already over!
Luckily, zhu lingdie had briefly told him last night what the announcement was going to be. In the announcement, she was promoted to commander of the dark warrior independent regiment. And the deputy commander was given to ding yan. Originally zhu lingdie wanted chu yun sheng to take the position. But since chu yun sheng didn't have time to manage the regiment. So it was given to ding yan.
The funny thing was the division commander send a fair and clear skinned scholar to be their political commissar. The man looks around 30 years old, had a buzz cut hair style. He always has a smile on his face, but not a single dark warrior like to talk to him.
Most of the dark warriors were accustomed to free and relaxing life. So it is very hard for them to get use to the military rules. That was also the causes of the massive violent conflict last time.
This time, the GCH has learned the mistakes, they first tried to control those four kings, then use what happen to four kings as the example to threaten those low-level dark warriors. They also formed an independent regiment special for those dark warriors and removed some rules to reduce their inimical attitude.
The dark warrior independent regiment( DWIR) has a total of 360 dark warriors, all the Warriors were asked to form squads, platoons and companies. They must have 10 people in a squad, 30 people in a platoon and 90 in a company.
Squad leader and platoon leader were easy to select. Because most of the clan just choose their own people. Small clan's will chose the one has more potential.
It left 4 company's leaders. Leaders are not only required to be powerful. But also they need to have strategic thinking skills. Otherwise, no one will willing to listen to leader's command.
However, everyone just met each other, who knows who has that kind of skill?
Even zhu lingdie this regiment commander didn't gain much prestige from those dark warriors. Most of the people thought that, she was able to be promoted to regiment commander was because of her relationship with the division commander fu liao yuan. However, if she wanted to appoint someone to a company leader, then no one will agree.
Everyone was quarrelling with each other, at the end, all of them agreed to use power to decide who should take the role. It is the fairest and the most simple solution.
Although they will selection 4 out of those 300 people. But it doesn't mean that all 300 people will be qualified for the fight. It is only for those dark warriors at rank 3 and above.
“yao xiang, do you want to try it?” chu yun sheng tapped yao xiang’s shoulder and asked. He needs someone to be a company leader, so it would help ding yan this deputy regiment commander a little bit.
“Please, brother chu. If want me to fight someone, I'll do it. But I don't want to be a leader. Just look at me. How exactly you think I can be a leader" said yao xaing with a plaintive tone.
In chu yun sheng's group, only lu yu and yao Xiang are qualified for a fight. Lu Yu hardly ever talk, it is already difficult for him to be a platoon leader. Let alone the company leader. now Yao Xiang also didn't want to go. It seemed like he need do it personally.
There aren't many rank 3 dark warriors. Only 12 in total.
Chu yun sheng already took off the rank two badges. It will only draw unnecessary attentions.
“brother chu, you don't need to compete with them, I had already reserved one place for you.” zhu lingdie smiled.
“On what basis? Where is the fair competition we talked about? If you want to get the place through relationship. I will be the first one refuse to accept it.” immediately there is someone came out and said loudly.
“refuse to accept? Wu Kezhao, who do you think……”zhu lingdie stopped smelling and said coldly.
“It's fine, otherwise, even if I become the leader, they will not listen to me.” chu yun sheng raised his hand to stop zhu lingdie speaking.
She paused for a second, then said :” ok. But brother chu, you will need to be careful, don't hurt those people, we only got a few rank 3 dank warriors, they are very precious.”
Wu Kezhao was so pissed off by her words. What the fack did she mean by that.
Chu yun sheng also dazed for a second. So, that's the real reason why she didn't want him to join the competition.
Wu Kezhao felt he was humiliated by them. He jumped up and shouted angrily:” Zhu you naive little girl, be careful what you say. I want to fight him now!”
“Wu Kezhao, this is 9th division. It is not your place to make a decision. We will decide when the competition starts. If you carry on acting this like. You will be disqualified from the competition!” zhu lingdie threatened.
The threat seems to work on him. Wu Kezhao felt deflated. But he still glared at Chu yun sheng angrily.
The competition was simplified in order to save the time. 12 people were split into 4 group by drawing lots. And the winner of each group will be the leader.
“ haha, commander zhu, I am still in the same group with that young man! What can you do this time?” Wu Kezhao was overjoyed to be in the same group with chu yun sheng. He was waving the piece of paper in the air and shouted loudly.
“Oh! Really, then remember to prepare the bandages!” zhu lingdie said lightly
Wu kezhao’s face instantly turned livid, he snorted:”we will see!”
The competition started straight away without any delay. Within a few minutes, the first group already had a winner, it was a rank 3 yi class dark warrior, the second group’s window was a rank 3 bing class ice dark warrior.
When the third group’s competition just about to start.
A rank three bing class dark warrior instantly shouted out:” Commander, i request a waiver!”
Chu yun sheng recognized this man, he is bai yutang who he had a fight before.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
chapter 140 Who said a gun without a bullet won“t kill people
chapter 140 Who said a gun without a bullet won't kill people
chapter 140 Who said a gun without a bullet won't kill people
“Bai Yutang gave up, Wu Kezhao do you still want to continue?” said zhu lingdie, she seemed to try to remind him something. zhu lingdie knows that bai yutang is no match for chu yun sheng, but she was still surprised that bai yutang would give up so easily. Did I underestimate his power? She thought.
“of course, why not. Don't you think that is going to scare me away!” wu kezhao was also surprised to see bai yutang gave up. Although he was reckless. But he wasn’t stupid, at least he realized that the opponent was not a weak person as he thought. But he already said those word earlier, it is hard to take them back! More importantly, he was very confident that he is much stronger than bai yutang. Especially when his ability contained the rarest element which is the metal element!
Chu yun sheng reloaded the clip which has a total of 15 bullets, Then patiently waited for the signal to start. He knew that this is just a competition, and everyone will be brothers and fight together side by side in the future. so he just infused ⅓ of one yuan qi unit into each bullet.
chu yun sheng's fired his gun immediately after zhu ljngdie’s signal.
“Despicable!” Wu Kezhao cursed loudly.
No one is able to dodge the bullet at such close range! Even the dark warriors. Wu kezhao’s body burst out a dim golden light attempted to block two blazing bullets. The impact made him moved back one step.
Rank 3 bing class or above! Wu kezhao thought. He immediately started to rotate around chu yun sheng and attempt to move closer to attack. In his mind, as long as he is able to move quickly, chu yun sheng will eventually use up its bullets. Then he will be able to take this man down easily.
The reason why chu yun sheng wanted to fire the gun first was that his aim is very bad. He wanted to take the first move to fire at the non-moving target.
When wu kezhao started to move, chu yun sheng immediately lost his advantages. However, it doesn't mean that he is going to stay there waiting for wu kezhao to stop. His speed is also very quick, and even quicker than wu kezhao.
So, he immediately bent his knee and charged out to chase wu kezhao who was still running.
What chu yun sheng was doing totally surprised wu kezhao. Before, he was still trying to find a way to approach chu yun sheng. But he didn't expect this man would come to him first.
He was overjoyed, just when he about to turned around and counterattack. Chu yun sheng fired another two shots. It instantly made wu kezhao spit out blood. He quickly changed his moving patterns and carrying on running. He didn't dare to turn around anymore. Close range is much more dangerous than he thought it would be. If he turned around, he might end up like what zhu lingdie said which was wrapped around by the bandages.
On the field, one person was busy running, the other was closely chasing behind. The sound of gunshot constantly appears. It was lucky for wu kezhao that chu Yunsheng's aim is very bad. His unpredictable running pattern also helped him a lot. Most of chu yun sheng’s shots were missed.
He was calculating in his mind . 10, 11, fuck, where the fuck was he aiming at...….. Fuck 12….. 14…. One more left. His chance is near. He intentionally slowly down his speed to lure chu yun sheng to fire the last bullet.
This was the first time chu yun sheng fight with a rank 3 metal element dark warrior. Although almost half of his bullets failed to hit the target, but the rest half was still very powerful. He was quite surprised to see wu kezhao could still withstand his attack.
“haha, punk, finally! You ran out of bullets! Now it's my turn!” said wu kezhao when chu yun sheng fired the last shot. He has never felt so great before.
Chu yun sheng didn't count the bullets. because he didn't think he needed to. With yuan tian stage two’s strength, and the help from the level two Huo Bing yuan fu. He could still shoot the fire yuan qi bullet from the empty chamber. And it is as powerful as the real bullet.
Wu kezhao didn't give chu yun sheng a chance to reload the clip. While he was saying those words. He already jumped towards chu yun sheng. While he was still in the air. The bright golden light started to appear around his arm and flowed towards his fist. Now it is time for him to run he thought.
Just when all the people thought chu yun sheng was going to lose. Three gunshots arose.
Bang! Bang ! Bang!
The sounds were totally different this time.
The first shot blocked wu kezhao’s attack, the second one hit his chest, the third one closely followed
Three shots, every shot contained one full unit of yuan qi. The power was doubled.
“fuck!” wu kezhao only felt a sharp pain, it instantly broke up all the energy he gathered earlier. He felt he was hit by a staff(Chinese weapon a thick stick.) and his body flew back uncontrollably and smashed onto the ground. The energy movement inside his body was tossed around. It made him instantly spit out blood. He even smelt something was burning.
“no way, it's impossible, you ran out of bullets!” said wu kezhao despite the burning pain in his chest.
“who said without a bullet, you can't fire a gun!” chu yun sheng put back his gun. He has already won the fight.
who said without a bullet, you can't fire a gun?
Not only wu kezhao was confused, all the dark warriors including zhu lingdie was confused. This completely subverts their knowledge of the gun dark warrior!
Amongst those dark warriors who were watching the competition, there were also some gun dark warriors. Most of the time they were treated as the weak members of the team. They were upset and they don't know what to do. But now, Chu yun sheng's words gave them hope. This is their future, they can be powerful as well!
“third group, the winner is chu yun sheng!” said zhu lingdie, who was the first one came back from the shock.
When they just about to start the last competition, they heard loud noises appeared behind them. There was a commotion amongst the 9th division’s troops. All the soldiers flocked towards the defense line. The sounds people that made when they were scared constantly appears in the defense line.
“What happened?” a dark warrior stopped a soldier and asked nervously.
“The other side of river……the other side of the river!…..!” the soldier was so scared, that he could not even say it properly.
People were scared of insects, any movement made by them will make them panic. Even the dark warriors.
Immediately 300 hundred dark warriors ran towards the front line, regardless there is a competition or not.
Chu yun sheng’s speed was the fastest, he jumped on three large abandoned shipping containers which were laid on the defense wall and gazed afar at the other side of the river.
It was almost noon if it was still in the age of light, It was the time when the hazy shimmer in the sky was the brightest. The black fog that always covered the river has also dispersed. At the place far beyond the other side of the river, many huge blurred shadows appeared in everyone’s sight. there seemed to be many the bright red lights sources were spurted to the sky and the red fog covering the shadows. The whole northern river region was filled in the bloody color.
“Brother chu, use this.” zhu ling die passed over the military binoculars and said sternly.
Chu yun sheng took over the binoculars and looked at the other side of the river once again. what he saw made him broke out in a cold sweat.
In the other side of the river, at originally the swarm’s position, there were many gigantic tomb shaped organisms appeared out of nowhere. they were at least 60 meters high, More than 50 meters in diameter and it seemed to attach to the ground. The whole “body” was covered in bloody red color and it was constantly creeping from bottom to the top.
The gigantic “hole” at the top of the organisms opens and closes sometimes to spurt out a fire towards the sky.
Many giant tubes were spread out from its bottom to pour the crimson colored sticky substances on the ground.
There were the uncountable amount of red shells traveling between tombs and tombs; most of green shells were perching at on the middle part of the tombs.
Chu yun sheng glanced at the farther places, because of the dim light, apart from the many tombs at the front, all he could see were the blurry tombs shapes at the back. But he believed that they are definitely even more of them.
The crimson colored sticky substances have already spread to the river side. There was also a huge tube on the broken bridge, and the tube seemed to be damaged by something.
Then chu yun sheng heart sunk, if the bridge weren't blown up, those sticky substances probably had already reached the west district. However, east and south district don’t have river this kind of natural terrain. How are they going to solve this problem?
“Is this hell?” zhu lingdie Murmured.
No one was able to answer her question, everyone’s mind was still blank!
“Fire! Fire! Fire!”
The 9th division's artillery regiment has started the bombardment.
The Whistling artillery shells made dazzling lights in the silent sky. It brought everyone’s hope with them, flew towards the other side of the river.
The artillery shells flew over everyone’s head, they flew over the river and reached the tombs. However, but there was no explosions, no destructions. It only has distortion!
Yes! The distortion!
If chu yun sheng needs to find a word to describe what he saw, he could only use distortion to describe it.
The hole on the top of the tombs suddenly rotated to open, then the whole space at the other side of the river seemed to be distorted, all the shells were sucked into the tombs. not a single shell landed outside.
The body of the tombs was still slowly creeping from the bottom to the top, it’s body even expanded as twice as big, but no explosion.
The whole west district fell in silence, no one talks, there was not even any sound of breathing!
No one was willing to accept this result, everyone chose to believe it was a hallucination.
An irresistible panic and despair emerged from everyone’s mind.
And the tombs at the other side of the river slowly opened it’s hole once again to spurt out the fire and smoke.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 141 The push begins
Chapter 141 The push begins
Chapter 141 The push begins
“look! What's that!?” a man shouted in surprise.
It instantly woke up those who were still stunned.
In the swarm’s base, dozens of monsters crawled out of sticky bloody colored substances, the top half of their body was thin and long, and the bottom half of their body was big and fat. They all twisted their body to stand up straight. then suddenly, as if they were trying to push something out their body, their bottom half suddenly expanded then the swelling part quickly moved through their 10 meters long body, when they opened their mouth, instantly, many dazzling fireballs were shot out, and flew over the river and headed towards Jin ling city!
"take cover! take cover!"...........
Soldiers who were on the lookout, shouted in their hoarse voice to remind those who still standing watching to take the cover.
Chu yun sheng immediately dragged Ding yan away and jumped off the shipping containers. they leaned closely against the containers and waited for the fireballs to land.
Boom!
The fireballs have the diameter up to three meters. They smashed on the defense line and instantly blow up. The violent fire energy immediately burst out and set surrounding on fire.
Those who couldn't find a place to take cover, all ran around attempt to dodge the fireballs.
Those violent fire element energies are different than the regular fire, even the dark warriors were hit by it, they will also be either dead or injured
Stange long monsters were constantly shooting out the fireballs. The west defense line fell into chaos.
The dark warrior regiment has not properly formed yet. All the dark warriors were scattered and once again fight individually on their own.
“Medic! Medic!”two soldiers hoarsely shouted while running out the place they took cover. they were attempting to save a soldier who was on fire.
Behind them, there was another fireball heading toward them, if they don't move, it will definitely land on them.
Chu yun sheng's roughly knew how powerful the fireball is. He estimated that with the help of both the energy shield and the combat armor, he will be able to withstand the attack for a while.
As he was thinking, He immediately activated his armor and tapped the lu yu’s shoulder. :”Lu yu!” he shouted When he leaped forward to block the fireballs.
whoosh!
Lu yu has already realized what chu yun sheng wanted him to do, within a split second, he shot out the frost arrow.
The fierce ice element collided with the violent fire element, and the ice element was trying its best to reduce the fireballs power, however. One frost arrow was not enough!
With the help of armor and energy shield, chu yun sheng barely slowed down the fireball and diverted its course.
Then lu yu unleashed its second frost arrow. It stuck onto the fireball and stop it from being exploded. The third arrow closely followed behind, when it hit the fireball, the fireball was finally frozen!
“All the ice dark warriors, immediately unleash your power to reduce the power of the fireballs!” chu yun sheng shouted while pushing the ice “fireball” away!
Those fireballs are not ordinary fireballs, regular water could not put out the fire at all. They had to use the ice element to destroy it.
However, after chu yun sheng shouted, only around 30 people started to unleash their energy. most those people were from this clan. There were very few other people followed his order.
“In the name of Dark warrior regiment commander, I order all the ice dark warriors to cooperate with chu yun sheng. Any deserters will be killed immediately! ” no one knew where did Zhu lingdie get a megaphone from. but She was shouting through the megaphone while standing on a higher ground, despite many flying fireballs.
What chu yun sheng did earlier made her believe that there is still a chance. As a regiment commander, she has to act immediately and act harshly. However, almost half of ice warriors still only care about them self, they were running around to seek the cover. No one seemed to listen to zhu lingdie’s command.
“Deserter! Kill!” zhu lingdie said sternly while pointing at a rank 2 ice warrior who was still hiding in the corner. she immediately gave the order to a rank 3 dark yi class dark behind her.
A rank 3 yi class dark warrior, followed by 3 rank 2 dark warriors charged towards the ice warrior while many fireballs still flying towards them. The ice warriors’ face already turned pale. But there was no second chance for him. He was instantly killed under the cover which he thought was going to protect him during the battle!
The ice warrior’s clan members did not dare to move, the deputy commander ding yan has already asked yao xiang to take a dozen of fire warriors and bai yu tang’s group to assist those three people.
“Who else disobeys the order, they will be killed just like him” zhu lingdie shouted using the megaphone while standing on the higher ground. At that moment, she was like a goddess of death.
All the dark warriors have been used to the relaxing life. No one expected zhu lingdie would really do it. With the help from bai yutang, and chu yun sheng’s group, there is no way for them to overthrow zhu lingdie, so they had no choice but grit their teeth to follow the order.
“Wu kezhao, we are responsible for blocking the fireballs, all ice warriors assist us to freeze them! Fire warriors watch out for the green shells!” chu yun sheng pointed at wu kezhao shouted. Amongst all the dark warriors here, only wu kezhao’s metal element ability is able to block the fireballs like him. It would be a suicide mission if chu yun sheng asks rest of people to block the fireballs!
“What! Fuck you! Why me! I was injured……..” wu kezhao cursed. But he did not dare to say it loudly.
The west district’s defense line was split into north part and south part. The north was defended by the 5th division. Chu yun sheng’s regiment only responsible for the south part of the defense line.
But even though it’s just half of defense line, it was still very long. Fireballs were flying towards them from all the directions, even the 300 hundred people all spread out, they still could not stop all of them. So the dark warrior regiment only focused on the area which under the insect's strongest attack.
Chu yun sheng, wu kezhao and the little tiger were constantly blocking the fireball, all the ice warrior were assisting them to freeze the fireballs in time.
At Rhe beginning, they were still very clumsy. Most of the time, they would freeze chuy yun sheng with the fireballs. But more they unleash the power, the better they start to cooperate with each other.
Some of the fireballs could not be blocked in time. however, once they landed, all the ice dark warriors will try to put it out as soon as possible.
the rate of casualty started to reduce. The ordinary soldiers could finally retreat back to their heavy weapon’s position, and get ready for the green shells.
Bratatat! Bratatat!
When The cloud of Green shells just passed the river, they immediately received the storm of bullets. a few of the machine guns were controlled by the gun dark warriors who originally sent there by Zhu Lingdie. There were around 20 of them, and everyone takes a turn to use the gun in case of the energy exhaustion.
When they got closer, many rocket launchers started to fire at the cloud of the green shells!
The west district's sky was filled with dark dots and rocket explosions.
Almost ⅓ of the green shell could not make it to the other side of the river. But the remaining of them still flying towards the defense line in high speed.
Ding yan and zhu lingdie has already arranged the fire dark warrior in a battle formation and waiting for the green shell to get even closer. The 9th division's ordinary soldiers were behind the covers and using the guns to assist them.
The bloody battle was coming towards them.
It was either they die, of the insects die!
The sound of explosions, gun fires, screaming, and insects screeching, never stopped.
Chu yun sheng blocked one of the fireballs and stopped on the ground to adjust this breath. He gazed at the long strange monsters at the other side of the river. Those monsters seemed to reach their limits, they had already stopped shooting out the fireballs.
Wu kezhao has already collapsed on the ground because of exhaustion. his energy was far less than chu yun sheng.
Suddenly, a green shell breakout the bullets storm and dive at the little tiger with its sharp beak. Chu yun sheng knew that the little tiger probably also did not have much energy left. It may not be able to dodge this attack.
He immediately gave up blocking the fireballs and trying to save the little tiger.
“Bang!”
A loud gunshot, the sound clearly was not caused by the regular firearm.
The green shell was hit, it made a hole in this body, and it was constantly bleeding out the sticky liquid. but it was only slow down for a split second then it was still flying towards the little tiger.
“Bang! Bang!.......”
Several continuous shots, not a single one missed!
The green shell was hit and lost its speed then fall on the ground. This time the green shell was completed dead.
Chu yun sheng looked at the direction where the sound came from. He saw a tall and slender woman in a trench coat was holding a type 1 dark energy gun. It seemed like she finished one clip and trying to reload the gun.
“brother chu, are you alright!” yao xiang ran to chu yun sheng after he killed a green shell.
“I'm ok, you sword is too powerful, be careful, don't hurt our own people!” chu yun sheng reminded him.
Yao xiang nodded his head, then charged out once again.
Chu yun sheng picked up a Submachine gun from a puddle of blood next to a soldier, he then took out huo bing yuan fu from the storage yuan fu and cast it onto the submachine gun.
The pistol is too slow, and the sword is not suitable for the long range fight. He could unleash the sword qi, but it will waste too much energy.
He just needs to use the submachine gun to shot down the green shell. And the injured the green shell will be dealt by those rank 1 warriors.
He once again charged towards to front line with the little tiger.
“Commander, the situation has been stabilized!” Qin Min hurriedly ran in from outside.
“stabilized shit….… if there isn't any river or the bridge wasn't destroyed. The swarm has already reached jin ling!” said fu liaoyuan while gazing at the front line.
“report! Commander! the Second Division in the South district defense Line is requesting for assistance!” said a signaller after he gave the salute.
“tell them to hold for a half hour, I'll send a regiment over!” fu liaoyuan knit his brows and said.
“commander, but the south district has three divisions, we only have two!” qin min tried to remind him something.
“But we have Yangtze river, they don't! This is it, end of discussion! Also, draft a new plan, and ask zhu ya tou to come here. Prepare a suicide squad and get them ready to cross the river and bomb those tombs! We can't afford to lose our defence line, we need to stop them from advancing any further!” fu liao yuan grit his teeth and said ferociously.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 142, you want me to cross the river?
Chapter 142, you want me to cross the river?
Chapter 142, you want me to cross the river?
Bang! Bang! bang!..........
Chu yun sheng has already finished his bullets. What he was firing now was the pure fire element bullet. There were too many green shells, he also used a lot of yuan qi. Within few minutes, his yuan qi storage was down to half.
Fortunately, the first push did not last long.
Until there were only three green shells left, everyone surrounded those last three and used their abilities to smash them into pieces.
When The first push finally stopped, The entire defense line was already filled with burning smoke and ice pieces.
The area that chu yun sheng was guarding is near the south district. He could still hear the sound of gunfire constantly coming from the south district. He could imagine that the situation must be very bad over there.
Luckily the west district has the yangtze river. All the red shells were stopped by it. However, the sheer number of insects that were crawling on the broken bridge and the other side of river bank still scared everyone.
The first wave just stopped temporarily. But many soldiers were already burned and turned into the black carbon, some even were completely melted. Medics were constantly crossing the battlefield to take away the injured soldiers one by one and moved them to a hospital facility behind the defence line.
All the dark warriors were also exhausted. most of them were still sitting on the ground panting.
“How many people died?” chu yun sheng asked ding yan.
“4 dark warriors, all rank 1. Plus the one zhu lingdie executed, 5 in total!” said ding yan while dusting off the ice pieces from his cloth. Some of the ice warriors had a mental breakdown, they kept casting out their energies even the monster retreated! The dark warrior’s discipline was a lot worse than he expected, it could not compete with the ordinary soldier at all.
“Ask brothers to hurry up finishing the break, the insects might start second push anytime soon. Tell them to gather at the shed over there. I will give them some energy shields like what you used to have!” chu yun sheng said sternly. ’
Originally he planned to slowly arm his men with liu jia energy shield because he did not know them that well. However, when he saw those people risked their lives to follow his order without any hesitance, and people in the other group did not move at all. he has changed his mind!
After all, those 30 people’s family were all in the office building, and everyone was in the same boat.
No matter how familiar is he with the incantations, a single liu jia energy shield still cost him two units of yuan qi, so, in order to make 30 of them, he has to use the backup absorption yuan fu.
In terms of the other dark warriors in the regiment, even he wanted to arm them, it still could not be done in a short period of time. That is more than 700 units of yuan qi in total if he wanted to arm them all.
The first priority should always be his men first.
“You don’t need to worry, i have already arranged everything, also, i have arranged bai yutang and wu kezhao’group to join your company. Those two people are very useful. at least, they would listen to you.” ding yan nodded his head.
After ding yan left, chu yun sheng checked the little tiger if it was injured. Luckily only minor Frostbite. Nothing serious. Then he gave it a huge piece of red shell’s meat and ask it to guard the shed.
He had already gained insight into the liu jia energy shield. so He was able to cast the yuan fu without triggering the special light effect.
Apart from chu yun sheng, yao xiang and ding yan. all the 35 people were gasped with their mouth wide open when chu yun sheng finished the incantations.
Although The energy shield won’t be able to increase the energy inside their body, but their overall physical strength such as hearing, vision, strength and speed were increased. This is something they could clearly feel it.
In terms of energy shield protection, sooner or later they will be able to experience it.
All those dark warriors were already impressed by a lot of things that chu yun sheng could do, the sword attack, the weapons that he gave to yao xiang and lu yu. Now the energy shield. Everyone was thinking about what else does this man have.
The more powerful the dark warrior get, the more they wanted a protection equipment. Chu yun sheng was not only able to make the weapon. He was also able to make a protection equipment. This kind of ability is usually what they wanted the most.
“Mr.chu, zhu lingdie wants to gather everyone, she wants to announce something.” ding yan said/
“Let’s go!” chu yun sheng took the lead and walked towards to battlefield once again.
Zhu ling die was standing on the higher ground and holding a megaphone. There were four bodies were lying in front of her. When everyone was gathered. She switched on the megaphone. :”i know everyone was tired, we all need a break. so i will make it short, i will only mention two things here.
The first thing: today is the first day our regiment joined the fight, we have lost four of our brothers. In the name of the 9th division, i can guarantee that their families will receive protection from the 9th division for life.
The second one is a good new, the GRD has agreed to give us a batch of prototype armour. They will send them over to the 9th division’s headquarters. We have the first priority to equip them!”
The announcement was mainly trying to eliminate dark warrior’s concerns. The first corner was their family's safety. The second one is the safeties of themselves. Because of this announcement and what she did earlier in the battle, she gained more or less a little bit trust from all the dark warriors.
“Brother chu, i need to talk to you in private!” zhu lingdie approached chu yun sheng and said quietly.
Chu yun sheng nodded his head and walked into a tent with her.
:”brother chu, i am not going to lie, the division has already got the east and the south district’s reports, they suffered huge losses, the second division have lost an entire company during the first push... ....... ”zhu lingdie said sternly.
“Commander zhu, just get to the point,even without the report, i can still imagine how bad the situation is.”chu yun sheng interrupted her.
“The division commander had a discussion with me earlier, sooner or later the swarm will find a way to cross the river, but because of those tombs, the artillery could not do anything to them. the commander hopes we could send someone one over to plant the bomb and blow them up! So the military could bombard them!" zhu lingdie did not feel annoyed when chu yun sheng interrupted her, she carefully explained what the commander wants.
“You want me to cross the river!?” chu yun sheng was shocked.
“Brother chu, that’s why i need to discuss with you, it is not an order…..” zhu lingdie said quietly.
“Even if it is an order, i still won’t do it! End of discussion, commander zhu, i don’t even know if i can approach those tombs. Let alone if i have time to install those bombs! Tell that commander, ask him to see for himself. How many insects are on the other side of the river! many monsters are still hiding in the dark, we still have not yet seen them!.” chu yun sheng refused immediately. This is a suicide mission! he turned around straight away and shook his head while walking out of the tent.
Zhu lingdie looked at his back and let out a long sigh.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 143 the soul of the dark warrior
Chapter 143 the soul of the dark warrior
Chapter 143 the soul of the dark warrior
“zhu yatou, your wind and fire master don't want to go?” said fu liao yuan while rubbing his red eyes. He leaned against the chair and didn't seem to be surprised by the news.
“not them. it's their leader.” zhu lingdie shook her head.
“Same thing, you can never rely on those people, they only care for themselves!” fu liaoyuan waved his hand and carry on:” qin min, select elite soldiers from every regiment to form a suicide squad. Get them ready as soon as possible!”
“Commander, let miss zhu try one more time, even if that Chu person doesn't want to go, other people may want to help us. Our soldier just ordinary people......." said qin min, he then secretly gave ding lingdie a look.
:"lao qin, we are in deed the ordinary men, but we are organized and disciplined, we have steeled determination, and we are willing to sacrifice ourselves for the greater good! But what do those dark warriors have? Only some bullshit dark energy, and nothing else!
Just some small fireballs made them lost their order and fell in chaos! these people, no matter how strong they are, they won't be able to achieve anything. Because in their mind, they are already lost.”
Fu liao yuan stood up from the chair and gazed afar through the window:" To them, 10 dark warriors are the same as 10 ordinary soldiers. They are too powerful, we can only hope that we will be able to sneak in.” he said slowly.
Zhu lingdie felt embarrassed, but there isn't nothing good about the dark warrior she can use to against fu liaoyuan’s comment.
“If four dark warriors' kings work together, they could easily overthrow the GCH, but they still surrendered. This is why you can't depend on them. Zhu yatou, the reason why the headquarters gave the regiment to you is that they want you to get them fight together. so they will not fight individually on their own. We want them to become our backbones, our main counter attack force. Of course, it needs time, and this war may last for a very long time….” fu liao yuan turned around. And suddenly changed his topic:" Your job is to help them to establish the determination, help them to find the soul. a brave, willing to sacrifice himself, A true dark warrior's soul!"
Dark Warrior's soul!? She has never thought about it before, she also didn't have time to think about it. All she knew was the world she lived has changed. And their lives are at risk.
:"sorry, I got carried away. lao qin, get the men ready as soon as possible, I am a little bit tired, I need some rest. You two may leave now." since the swarm surrounded the city, he hasn't had a good sleep at all.
------------------------------------
"zhu ling die want me to cross the river to blow up those tombs." Chu yun sheng said calmly. He has already adjusted his emotions after he left the tent.
Ding yan’s eyelids twitched, but he didn't say anything, he turned around, looked at the tomb and then looked at Chu Yunsheng.
“I refused!” he didn't look at ding yan, but still said calmly:" if there weren't any river, I may try it, even if I can't blow up the tombs, I still have a chance to come back."
:"Mr.Chu, no matter what kind decisions you made, we'll always support you!” ding yuan said sternly.
:"later, you send someone to the office building, ask them to be extra careful…..” chu yun sheng nodded his head. He didn't say it clearly, but ding yan should understand what he meant by that. He also hoped that it was just him worrying too much.
:"I'll get it done, but don't worry. I don't think the division will do such thing. Otherwise, they will lose all the support. It is not worth for them to do it!" said ding yan.
:"I hope so!” said chu yun sheng while leaning against the stone wall. When he saw Ning Mingxuan was busy asking soldiers to move the insect’s bodies away from the battlefield, he suddenly remembered that he forgot to absorb the energy from those bodies.
those frozen fireballs also contain fire elements. Most of its energy was still trapped inside the ice. Chu yun sheng could still absorb them!
Chu yun sheng used empty level 2 absorption yuan fu which he kept for an emergency to absorb the energy from those fireballs first. Each ball filled up two of absorption yuan fu.
After a while, he noticed that he didn't even have enough empty absorption yuan fu left. So he went back to the shed to make new absorption yuan fu.
All the green shells were removed from the battlefield and loaded onto the trucks which will later be transported to the GRD. When he finally absorbed all the energy from all the fireballs. He quickly moved to the gaps in between the trucks to absorb the energy as fast as he can.
The soldiers will use all kind of method try to remove the shells and only kept the meat on the trucks. The shell will be left on the front line to reinforce their defense.
Green shell is very strong, it is also very effective at blocking the fire energy attack. So it is very good material to be used to reinforce for defense line.
Chu Yunsheng suddenly had an idea, he remembered that there is a level three defensive yuan fu in the book.
It is called yu tu fu, once it was cast onto the shell, it will greatly increase their defense power. It could be used to reinforce the entire defense line.
Although, he was not familiar with this type of yuan fu and he also didn't know the incantation symbols. But he has enough absorption yuan fu to test it out.
He wanted to try his best to reinforce the defense line. so he won't need to cross the river to bomb the tomb!
However, he underestimated the headquarters determination. After the hazy shimmer disappeared from the sky, a group of soldiers took the explosive and crossed the river on a boat!
Almost everyone flocked to the river side to give 7 soldiers a send-off.
Everyone knew that this is a one-way trip. But no one stopped them.
Then a light flashed in the dark night, a huge explosion arose on the other side of the river.
The ground was shaking, it caused huge waves in the rivers.
In fire caused by the explosion, the swarm was blown up and then fell on the ground like it was raining the insect.
Then it went quiet, a dead silence. All the wind seemed to have stopped.
The friends of the suicide squad were helping the injured comrades to stand on the frontline and gazed afar at the other side river. For a long time, They have stood there and refused to leave.
............
Would you know I would not be back if I say goodbye?
Would you know I would not rise up if I fall?
Would you know My heart would stop beating if my eyes are closed for ever?
Don't cry comrades if I go like that,
cause' the republic's flag flutters in our blood.
Don't cry comrades if I go like that,
cause' the republic's soil is plowed by our love
……...
No one knew who was the first person sung it, but slowly more and more people started to join it. The Husky, but desolately song resounded by the river side. It shook the cold, dark, bloody and ruthless night! For A long time, it can not be dispersed!
Chu yun sheng felt a tightness in the chest, he felt discomfort and shortness of breath. But he did not know why.
The second division commander’s reinforcement requests just kept coming to fu liaoyuan’s desk.
3 hours ago, he sent over the security Battalions, 2 hours ago, he sent over the third regiment. Now the dark warrior regiment is getting ready to assist the second division.
Chu yun sheng was sitting on the truck. His body was bumping up and down as the truck was heading towards the second division quickly. But his mind was still filled with that explosion.
When the truck passed the west district and went passed a Luxury housing estate in the south district. He suddenly raised his head and stood up while still inside the truck.
The ancient book which was silently sitting inside the storage yuan fu suddenly had a slight movement. It was exactly the same as when he encountered the first map!
Was it the second map? chu yun sheng thought. but The ancient book soon fell into silence again.
According to the ancient book, after each individual maps were found, the detection radius will be gradually increased. So even he could sense he was near the book, but he still would not be able to find it in a short period of time.
Especially at this time, the south district was urgently needed for reinforcement. There was no time to allow him to get off the truck and look for the map slowly. He could only try to remember this location and come back later to find it.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 144 seal the golden shell
Chapter 144 seal the golden shell
Chapter 144 seal the golden shell
"brothers! the reinforcement was here, let's push them back!” the first regiment commander of the second division shouted. He stood up, lifted the machine gun and charged toward the insects which had broken through the defence wall.
If the west district's battlefield could be described as horrifying. Then there isn't any word can be used to describe the situation in the south district.
the South defence line has three divisions. The second, Third and 7th. the overall strength of them is greater than 5th and 9th combined. Their enemy was also much larger than the west district. Without the river to stop the swarm advancing. It was much difficult for them to defend.
The first defence line has already collapsed. The swarm also ripped open three gaps on the defence wall in the second defence line.
“starting from the left, first company take the first gap, second take the second. third take the third. And fourth company follow me to reinforce other areas!” zhu lingdie jumped off the truck and shouted. after they stopped the first wave of attack in the west. The fourth team leader was hurriedly decided.
Chu yun sheng held the sub machine gun and charged towards the gap with his company which was around 90 people. The little tiger closely followed behind him.
Chu yun sheng only recognized one man who was still fighting in the gap. It was the shen shaoze. He was covered with blood, no one knows if the blood belongs to him or someone else.
he was already surrounded by 4 red shells when chu yun sheng arrived. There was also a green shell that about to dive at him.
Bratttttt…….
Chu yun sheng's sub-machine gun was fully loaded. The green shell was shot down and he broke into the encirclement.
Yao xiang and lu yu used their combination attack to push the insects in the gap back.
:" it's you?...... Thank…. You..” said shen shaoze, then he passed out.
:”take him away!” said chu yun sheng.. He threw the shen shaoze to his men behind him
The gap on the defence wall was about 30 meters wide. All the insects flocked into the gap and try to break in from there.
:"ice warriors freeze the bodies of the monsters in the gap. use those bodies to fill the gap. first platoon focus on the fireballs and green shells, second and third let's push them out!” chu yun sheng shouted loudly.
At the moment, he had to ask wu kezhao and little tiger to block the fireballs. He needed to focus on fixing the gaps!
30 dark warriors immediately cast their ability at the same time to fill the gap, all the insects including the live ones were frozen in the gap. Even Chu yun sheng's feet were also frozen!
:"lu guolong, hurry up reinforce the ice in the gap" chu yun sheng broke the ice and jumped on the top of defence wall to use the submachine gun to strafe the insects outside the wall and preventing them from damaging the ice in the gap!
Of course, The second division had also tried to do it before. But whenever they did it, before they could completely fill the gap, the ice will be destroyed by the monsters again.
However, the first company which was led by chu yun sheng was much stronger than them. Especially chu yun sheng's enchanted submachine gun.
:"Oh! Fuck me…. " Lu luolong cursed silently. Although what he did was not the most dangerous, but he was assigned to the most important job. He had already used some of his energy back in the west defence line, now he has to do this. I'm just a rank 1 warrior! he moaned.
The gap was quickly filled up at a speed visible to the human eyes.
On the roof of a building no far behind the defence line, Yang baili was constantly using the binoculars to check the situations of the three gaps!
Suddenly he noticed that a gap need to be filled up!
Fixed!?
Then the soldiers behind the gap burst into cheers. It once again confirmed what he saw was correct.
“Who was that man holding the submachine gun? Anyone knew?” yang baili pointed at the chu yun sheng, then he turned around and asked the people behind him.
His staff officers immediately picked up the binoculars to see the person who he talked about. But no one seemed to know who he was.
:"I know! His surname is chu, the wind and fire master has joined his clan! So did the 13th master…." shen shaoze was helped by a soldier to walk towards the front. He was injured and exhausted with energy earlier. after some simple treatment, he woke up. But He insisted to stay near the front line to observe the situation.
": wait, just say the name! What’s his full name?” yang baili interrupted him.
:"chu yun sheng, i don’t know many things about him, he came from the west district.” shen shaoze shook his head.
:"chu yun sheng? I have heard this name somewhere?” yang baili knit his brow, then suddenly he told one soldier:"get the staff officer of the first regiment here immediately!”
A few minutes later, the staff officer hurriedly ran into the headquarter.
"Staff officer Tao, was it a person called chu yun sheng saved you back in fog city?” said yang baili.
“Yes, commander!” staff officer Tao nodded his head.
“No wonder, the most powerful man in the fog city. Lao tao, you did not do your job properly. How could you let lao fu get the man before us!” yang baili sighed.
Sheng shaoze was shocked. The most powerful man in the fog city!? This person is real!?
His men usually hang around with the soldiers from the first regiment of the second division. a regiment which was originally called 126th regiment. they have heard some rumour about the man, but no one mentioned the actual name. They even said the four dark warrior’s kings are nothing compared to the most powerful man in the fog city. However, most people just take it as a joke.
But when it came from the division commander's mouth, it is totally different. He is the commander of the second division, he would never exaggerate such thing.
Sheng shaozhen could not help but gaze afar at chu yun sheng’s figure. Is this man really that powerful? Maybe the most powerful man in the fog city is real. But i don’t think he is really stronger than the four kings!
:"commander, we had an unpleasant past with him, we all thought he died until yesterday. the captain ban was checking the dark warrior’s record……” he suddenly stopped there, because it reminded him about Du qishan.
“Forget it, arrange him to talk to me, after we push back the insect.” yang baili shook his head.
After chu yun sheng saw the gap was filled up, he immediately asked everyone to move back 100 meters. because He had seen a golden shell and a group a red shell was crawling towards him.
Chu yun sheng has many people with him now, he was not scared of them at all. All he worried about was the ice in the gap. He was worried that the golden shell might spit fire to destroy the defence line which he just spent so much effort to fix it.
Chu yun sheng has also heard some rumours about why Jin ling city could survive this long. It is said that there is some mysterious dark energy underneath the jin ling city. Those dark energies prevented the channel to be opened inside the city, it also prevents golden shell to dig into the city. Without them, the city would have already fallen!
At this moment, only the rank 3 and above dark warriors were standing on the defence wall. All the low ranking dark warriors were asked to stay at back.
Chu yun sheng did not wait for the golden shell to approach the wall, he immediately initiated the attack. With the help from yao xiang, lu yu, wu kezhao, bai yutang. A golden shell did not stand a chance in the combat. Within a few minutes, it was heavily injured by them.
Seeing the dying golden shell, chu yun sheng suddenly remembered that he still had an empty monster seal yuan fu. Now it is the perfect time to use it. he thought.
“It is almost dead, leave it to me, you all go to help other people!” monster seal yuan fu will be his last resort, so he did not want many people to know. At least, at the moment, he did not want them to know about it.
Lu yu and other people did not doubt chu yun sheng’s ability, they all think chu yun sheng could kill a live golden shell, let alone a dying one.
The golden shell has already lost its ability to move, so chu yun sheng was not worried it would run away. He waited there and kill all the red shells that passed over the golden shell. The bodies of red shells started to stack up higher and higher until it covers the golden shell entirely.
The rest of red shells saw they could not break in through chu yun sheng. So they all moved to the other side. chu yun sheng immediately took out the monster seal yuan fu and jump down the piles of red shells' bodies. It is the perfect moment for him to seal the monster, no one would be able to see it.
Chu yun sheng recited the incantation to activate the yuan fu, he suppressed golden light from glowing bright in the darkness. It took him a while to finally restrain the golden shell inside the yuan fu.
When the monster was seal inside the yuan fu, chu yun sheng’s remaining yuan qi was instantly sucked into the yuan fu to heal the dying monster!
His yuan qi started to reduce rapidly. Chu yun sheng was started. He did not have much yuan qi left, and some monsters were still charging towards him. He immediately turned around, ran towards the defence wall, and jumped over the defence line. Then took out the absorption yuan fu to restore his energy.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 145 The gun king was injured
Chapter 145 The gun king was injured
Chapter 145 The gun king was injured.
When the swarm finally retreated, it was already the 8.00 on the second day. All the defence's gaps had been fixed. Now many soldiers are busy moving the bodies and other injured soldiers to the back of the defence line.
The dark warrior regiment of 9th division was also exhausted. Especially lu guolong, he had already passed out because of exhaustion.
Chu yun sheng sat on the ground to eat his food despite the blood on the ground. he was also very tired, the food was sent to them by the second division's logistics personnel. But they can't wait to find a clean place to eat.
:”May I ask, who is chu yun sheng?” said politely by an officer who was wearing a pair of glasses. who was also holding a briefcase underneath his armpit.
:”I am!” said chu yun sheng, he was leaning against ice wall which they just fixed and secretly using the absorption yuan fu to absorb the energy from the red shells inside the ice.
“Hello Mr.Chu, my name is Qiu Shaoqin, I'm from the second division’s headquarter. The division commander would like to discuss something with you. Could you…..” said Qiu Shaoqin, then adjusted his glasses.
Chu yun sheng knit his brow. Not only He was extremely tired at the moment, but also he wanted to use the break time to absorb yuan qi from the red shells. The time was extremely precious to him. he even forces himself to stay awake to absorb monster's energy. How did he have time to talk to someone he didn't even know.
Not to mention that he already knew, the most of du qishan’s men are in the second division. They all know about chu yun sheng's ability, what if they want him to bomb the tombs as well? It will only make both side embarrassed.
:”I'm eating at the moment, and I still need a break, later on, I'll go talk to him. But not now!” chu yun sheng simply replied. Later on when he finished absorbing the energy. He can find any excuse to run away from here. For example, he could say the west defence line need their immediate assistance....
:”but. Mr.Chu, can you not do it now…….”Qiu Shaoqin wanted to carry on. But chu yun sheng has already closed his eyes. He raised his brows. Even the gun king would not show such disrespect.
But the commander and the political commissar had repeatedly warned him to show as much respect as possible, so he had no choice but let out a dry laugh.
Just right after Qiu Shaoqin left. Another group came to look for chu yun sheng. Chu yun sheng found The man who led group was very familiar. :”brother chu! they were right. It really is you. You really didn't die! “ shouted the man before he even approached chu yun sheng. He seemed to be very excited.
Chu yun sheng felt a little bit melancholy. Why everyone he saw would say this to him as if they think it is not normal that he is still alive.
Professor Sun said this, ding yan also said it. So did yao xiang, ban shi jun and this man.
Chu yun sheng had already realised who his man is . He is Qian deduo, Qian big mouth who he knew back in the Dong shen university’s escort team.
:” Why are you here?” chu yun sheng immediately changed the subject, he had experienced enough trouble caused by this guy's mouth. He had to avoid it.
:”oh.. Dong shen university was following the second division during the evacuation. so when we got to the city, we still follow them…... Brother chu, you don't know…....we had been through………” qian de duo simply sat on the floor with them and started “activate” his non-stop talking ability. and Everyone else was stunned.
:"ok...stop..... We can talk about this later… who told you I'm still alive?” chu yun sheng immediately stopped him. The only person he could think of and also able to compete with this guy's non-stop talking ability is yu xiaohai.
:”ban shijun came by yesterday, then someone in the first regiment also leaked out some of your information. But there are too many rumours, so we don't know which one is real. But it doesn't matter now. I finally got to see you in person. Almost didn't recognize you!” then he suddenly approached chu yun sheng and winked his eyes then whispered to chu yun sheng:”brother chu, your celebrity friend is still alive. Originally we were planning to go to the west district to see you when we heard you are still alive. But we did not expect the insect suddenly started to push the front line!”
“Oh, was it.” chu yun sheng smiled, he did not like lin shuiyao, because he thinks she is a smart woman, he was scared that she will use him once again.
“Since we came to jin ling, we have been living in the south district. then i joined the gun king’s clan.” qian deduo knew chu yun sheng would not believe him, so he just let out a hollow laugh. Then he suddenly seemed to remember something. After he looked around, he whispered to chu yun sheng:” brother chu, the gun king was injured by someone, few of his strongest men were also injured as well. That's the reason why we couldn't fix the gaps and need to request for assistance..”
:”injured? How? Who did it?” chu yun sheng heart sunk, at this crucial moment, why would someone injure him? No wonder he only saw shen shaoze.
:”I don't know, but rumour says they were injured by a man in the red cloak. But no one actually saw it, the gun king also prohibited any information from spreading out.” said qian deduo.
:”the Man in the clock!?” chu yun sheng suddenly stood up. It's the Cloaked man again, what did he want, why did choose this moment to injured the gun king. Is he with the insect? He thought.
:” what about other two kings?” chu yun sheng thought for a second then asked.
:”They are all at the defence line. Look, over there, the third division's ice king was still there. And apparently, the fire king has been staying at the East defence line for two days now.” qian deduo was startled by chu yun sheng's reaction, he didn't know why would chu yun sheng act like this.
Chu yun sheng knit his brows and started to think: if the cloaked man is really with the monster, why he didn't attack two other kings? Why would he let “fake” Qi xuan go to the battle to kill the monster?
The second division command headquarters.
“commander, chu yun sheng didn't seem to want to come here.” Qiu Shaoqin told them what happened.
:”Oh, if he doesn't want to come, let's go visit him!” said yang baili, he put down the pen then pick up the hat from the table.
:”commander, do you really think it's necessary. You still have documents need to check, just ask xiao qiu to try one more time!” political commissar quan immediately stopped him. This chu yun sheng guy really puts himself air. How could the commander of second division go to visit him instead!
:”lao quan take a look at this report. From last night until now, 30 of his clan member, not single one of them died. There was only one person had minor injuries, and it was caused by their own people. This is his real power, this is why he deserves a visit.” said yang baili, he put the hat on and gently knocked the table.
“: how did he do it?” political commissar quan immediately picked up the report and started to read it.
:”that's why I need to visit him!” yang baili had already put on his military coat and started to walk outside.
……….Meanwhile at the front line……
chu yun sheng's mind was filled with the cloaked man after qian de duo left. The cloaked man was like a time bomb that could explode at any time!
What he’s most worried about was the uncertainty of the cloaked man’s real strength, according to qi xuan’s last word. He is at least at rank 5, but he has no idea how powerful the rank 5 is.
at the moment, the only information he could use to determine the cloaked man's power was, the gun king and his men fought the cloaked man to a draw.
Just when he planned to go back to the west district to have a discussion with ding yan about this, he saw a group of people walked towards him from the second division.
“Hello, Mr.Chu, my name is yang baili!” said yang baili while smiling.
:”hello, commander yang.” chu yun sheng reached his hand out to have a handshake with him.
:”Mr.chu, first of all, on behalf of the second division and the martyred Regiment commander du qishang, I thank you for what you did back in the fog city. I’ll request the GCH to reward you for what you did.” yang baili’s voice sounds very deep and strong.
“Thank you, but i don’t need any reward, everyone was just trying to save themselves, so am i” chu yun sheng rejected.
“Mr. chu does not seek fame and fortune. You are truly a great man! ” then he suddenly changed his topic:”to be honest with you Mr. chu, i admire your ability, since you have already joined 9th division, and lao fu is also my old friend, i will not ask you to come to my division, but i have a simple suggestion, i don’t know if you are interested.” he said Bluntly.
:”Please!” chu yun sheng smiled.
“I have heard something about you from the staff officer tao, i think i have a rough idea what you want, and i can provide those things to you, i don’t care what you need those things for, all we need is, if you could help us if our division is in danger!” yang baili simply said. After the gun king was injured, his dark warrior regiment’s power was greatly decreased.
also Ban shijun and other military dark warriors who were originally in his division were all transferred into the special force.
That was why he sent the reinforcement requests to the 9th division which was the nearest division to them, so many time.
Yang baili clearly felt that this guy could not be restrained by Fu liao yuan and Zhu Lingdie. So he could get a promise from this man.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 146 the second map
Chapter 146 the second map
:"commander yang, i need some times to consider this.” chu yun sheng did not give him any promises straight away. In fact, yang bali’s offer was not very attractive, because the front was already covered with the bodies of the monsters.
:”ok, i am looking forward to it!” yang baili nodded his head.
Suddenly, qian de duo hurriedly ran back from outside the security cordon. He also brought a young man with him, he seems to be younger than chu yun sheng, around 20 years old. His face was filled with anxiousness.
“Quick, Brother chu, we got a problem, a big problem,, ” qian de duo shouted when he was still far away. He did not even notice the commander of the second division was still here.
“Hum?” chu yun sheng was shocked, he thought something happened to the official building. His auntie’s family was in there.
:"Miss lin was taken away!” qian de duo seemed to be very worried,.
"Who?!" chu yun sheng shouted. at the same time, he was quickly searching anyone in the office building might have the surname Lin in his mind.
:"lin shuiyao! Brother!” qian de duo shouted.
:"who!" shouted chu yun sheng, this time there is a slight anger in his tone. The swarm is still outside, everyone was both stress and nervous. Any bad news could cause them to have a mental break down at any moment. Chu yun sheng also had the same feeling.
Fuck! Scared the shit out of me, why is she got taken away has something to do with me! Chu yun sheng thought. He almost broke out into a cold sweat.
“I…..she….you…. Fuck… i don’t know how to explain, you explain it!” qian deduo was startled by chu yun sheng’s reaction, he finally understands chu yun sheng is not interested in lin shuiyao at all. So he immediately pushed the young man who was with him out.
:"you two can stop there, if something happened to her, go find the government or GCH. i have urgent things need to do in the west district. I don’t have time for her troubles!” chu yun sheng was not a heartless man. although lin shuiyao gave him the information about the second map. but the things the cloaked man did really makes him nervous. He had to go back to the west district to find ding yan to discuss this. after that, he will still need to go back to the luxury housing estate where he detected the second map.
If ling shuiyao were jing tian, then chu yun sheng will do whatever to take her back, unfortunately, she is not. Although chu yun sheng did not escort her all the way to jin ling, but chu yun sheng helped her to escape from the horror city. And it is also because of him, the escort team still took care of her even after he left. So he did not owe her anything.
:"you are really Mr. chu? Shui yao told me that only you could save her! Can you please…..” the young man urged. But chu yun sheng already signaled his man to get ready to leave.
:”Mr.chu, shui yao said you must save her, she said the stuff you want is in her hand right now!” said the young man.
Suddenly, Chu yun sheng stopped, he turned around and asked the young man:"what’s your name?"
Unlike any other ordinary woman, lin shuiyao is smart and cunning, although she kept saying that she was not an actual actor, she was just a model. But chu yun sheng did not believe it. He needs to know more information so he can decide if this woman is lying or not.
"My name is Liang Xicheng, i am Lin Shuiyao’s friend, Fang YuSen forcibly took her away just not long ago, this bastard always wanted to have shui yao. Because of brother de duo and the gun king, he did not dare to do anything…. But since the gun king was injured and brother de duo was busy at the front line, he broke into our housing estate!.... ” liang xicheng grit his teeth and said angrily
“Where do you live exactly?” chu yun sheng interrupted him, he suddenly remembered an important question, the place he sensed the second map was called Dì jǐng míngyuàn, if he is living there, then at least half of his word might be true.
“Dì jǐng míngyuàn” liang xicheng said, although he did not know why he would ask this question, but he still answered.
Chu yun sheng’s heart sunk, he thought for a second then replied;”did she say what exactly i want?”
“I don’t know, but when she struggled, she pointed at the jade pendant that she was wearing. it was the jade pendant which she asked from me when she just came to jin ling." said Liang xicheng, he did not know why a jade can be so important, originally when she shouted it out, he did not believe this information would save her. But now, it seemed that there is a slight chance.
Chu yun sheng sneered, what a sly, manipulative woman! She had it all prepared, even she was not sure if he was still alive. She knew he is going to get the jade pendant, but she still wanted to use the jade to control him?
“Who is this Fāng yùsēn?” chu yun sheng asked, he dares to kidnap her at this time, it means that he was not scared of the second division at all. He is definitely not an ordinary person! chu yun sheng thought
Liang xicheng looked at yang baili and hesitated to talk.
:"his father is the third division commander Fāng bǎi xiāo, his grandfather is the deputy chief commander at the GCH! This fucker dare to touch the people who are under my protection, Mr. chu, i’ll send someone over right now!" yang baili was furious.
“Commander yang, do you think you can get her back?” chu yun sheng tried to suppress his surprise and asked calmly, he did not expect this man has such powerful family background.
and Chu yun sheng did not believe Fāng yùsēn is an idiot. compare to the offsprings of the senior government officials in the TV drama. In reality, they were usually more educated. At least, they will try to do anything to avoid causing trouble for their parents.
Although lin shui yao is beautiful, but with this person's powerful family in jin ling, what kind of woman he could not get? there is no point to kidnap someone protected by the second division. Especially at this time.
Chu yun sheng did not know what is the motivation behind this, but this guy must did it for some other reasons. he thought.
And whatever the reason is, it is definitely big, otherwise, why would a deputy chief commander and a division commander do such stupid thing which could potentially cause a huge internal conflict at this crucial moment?
Chu yun sheng did not think he is smarter than yang baili. This division commander definitely thought of that as well. That is also the reason why he asked the question, because chu yun sheng did not think the commander's men will be able to get her back.
:"Mr.chu, i don’t really know many things about it, to be honest with you, i did not have any problem with Fang Bo Xiao before. But don’t worry, if you come with us, we’ll definitely get her back!” yang bali knew what chu yun sheng’s concern was. This incident also gave him a lot of headaches. If he could not get the person back, he will definitely lose all the support from the dark warrior regiment in his division. But he believed that if chu yun sheng comes with them, they will definitely get the person back.
“OK! but I need your entire security battalion to go there with me!” chu yun sheng had already thought of two plan, the first one is to sneak in, and using the ancient book to detect where lin shui yao was kept and take her out. In that way, he will not involve in any kind of internal conflict. The second one is, if he can’t sneak in, then he will use the second division, 9th division, and GRD three parties to press them to hand her over!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 147 Abuse Of Power
Chapter 147 Abuse Of Power
Fāng yùsēn’s home is allocated at the core part of the city central. All the important people were living there. And they are heavily guarded.
Chu yun sheng had lied to professor sun for the first time. he wasn't sure if he could help them to build the food processing machine, but he still asked someone to send a message to them. The message was, if he helped him to saves a person, he will find a way to help them make the machine.
He didn't hide everything, in the message, he told the professor Sun what kind of person they are dealing with, so it's up to them to make the decision.
When chu yun sheng arrived at the city central. Ding yan and other people have also arrived.
:"Mr.chu, it's not wise to offend entire Fang family just for a woman. is it really worth us to risk it?" ding yan had already got the information before he arrived here. He said to chu yun sheng sternly.
:"she has something I need, it is very important.” said chu yun sheng.
:"very important?” ding yan asked.
:"yes, very important, as important as the sword I'm holding!” chu yun sheng replied.
:"but you can wait, wait until their conflict is over, we can't get involved in this.” ding yan said calmly. He needs to persuade chu yun sheng before it is too late.
:"whoever the second division supports, is on the losing side…and you don't know this woman, if she can't get help, she will tell everything to the Fang family. Then they will use the thing to threaten us to work for him. It will be even more difficult for us to get it back!” chu yun sheng shook his head, this is the reason why he didn't like her at all.
:"then why didn't she do it already? It seems like join them is much better for her." ding yan suddenly asked. There is a trace of a strange smile in the corner of his lips.
:"according to Liang Xicheng, Fang YuSen is a sadist, he likes to torture woman, a lot of women were already ruined by him…..” chu yun sheng felt embarrassed. He also didn't believe it when liang xicheng told him this.
:"huh! This woman!” ding yan snorted coldly.
:"whichever the side she chooses is not my problem, I just need to get the stuff I want as soon as possible.” said chu yun sheng.
:”I've heard your plan, it need a slight adjustment. the core area is heavily guarded. as the deputy chief commander’s residence. It would be even more impossible to sneak in!
Also even your invited three parties here, I don't think Fang's family will hand over the person. They dare to do this means that they must have something or someone they can depend on.
。
If you want to save this woman, use two plan at the same time, ask three parties to stir up the conflict, the bigger and the messier the better. in that way, they will arrange more people to guard at the front. It's will be much easier to sneak in!” ding yan squint his eyes and said
Chu yun sheng nodded his head,
“But, the conflict won't last long, the discipline troops will arrive very soon. Are you sure you can locate her and get her out very quickly?” ding yan asked again.
:”don't worry about that, go arrange the three parties to stir up the conflicts, if the gun king is able to come out that would be great!” chu yun said with confidence. As long as when he is near the map, he is sure that he will be able to locate her.
:”the ice king doesn't want to come?” Fang YuSen sneered.
:” the ice king said the front line is very dangerous at the moment, he can't leave.” a military officer said carefully.
“He just doesn't want to get involved. Just sending a few dark warriors here, what does he think we are? The beggars?” Fang YuSen smiled.
:”the commander asked me to bring a security battalion to protect you.” the officer didn't know why he was smiling, but he didn't dare to ask.
:”thank you all, you can leave now. remember to arrange the security deployment. Tell all the people it might be a tough night tonight, ask them to stay on a high alert. Also, the food will be doubled tonight. Thank you all for the hard work!” Fang YuSen nodded his head.
Kidnap a gun king’s man is his grandfather’s plan. And kidnap lin shuiyao was just his own decision. Whenever he thought of the girl's slender and soft body, he just couldn't suppress the desire to torture her. If it weren't that his grandfather still has hope on the gun king. The place he kept lin shuiyao would not be the secret chamber, it would be his basement!
Fang YuSen sneered, to him the women just like toys to make this boring apocalyptic life become more interesting. Once his grandfather’s plan is successful, then whatever the ice king or the gun king, they will all be working for him. Only his family will be the real king.
:”master Fang, the second division is here.” a dark warrior said nervously, he ran in hurriedly from the entrance.
:”how many people?: Fang YuSen’s face instantly fell and said sternly.
:”a lot master Fang, not only them, the second, third, 9th division and GRD they all here!“
“9th division, what are they doing here? Wait. you said GRD is also here?” fang yusen instantly stood up from the sofa.
“Yes. master Fang, all the brothers are moving to the front to stop them from coming in, what do we do now?”
“Let me go talk to them!” fang yusen grit his teeth. his grandfather’s plan is already started, there is no way back.
Meanwhile outside the deputy chief commander Fang’s residence. Many soldiers and dark warriors were gathered at the front entrance by ding yan.
A group of the disciplinary troop has already arrived, however. there were too many soldiers and dark warriors. They had to wait for the backup!
“Fang yusen, you motherfucker, release her!” liang xicheng was cursing at the gate. He did not seem to be scared of the machine guns that were aiming at them by the 3rd division’s security battalion.
“Fang yu sen come out………..”
“Brothers, how dare they aim the gun at us, they think we are scared, tell our armor regiment to drive tank to here, let’s crush those bastards ”
“We are defending the front line, but this fucker is harming our family at our back. Fuck this shit, if they don’t give us an explanation! We will rebel.”
“Who dares to cause trouble here!” fang yusen came out of the residence with all the dark warriors.
“Fang fucker, hand over the person, otherwise, we will do it ourselves.” said the gun king’s representative.
“Watch your tone! Where do you think this place is!? And I don’t know what you are talking about. If you don’t leave, everyone will be treated as rebels!” fang yusen sneered.
“Fang yusen, are you fucking retarded, three divisions and GRD, you are going to treat us as rebels? And stop lying, hand over the girl. ”
“You want to abuse your power?” said fang yusen and then he secretly gave the disciplinary officer a look.
“Yes, we are! so what are you going to do! you think only you can do it. Motherfucker! We were risking our lives at the frontline, you are doing this to us! Bah !” said qian deduo and then he spat on the ground.
“Just ignore him, we will do it ourselves!” some people shouted.
“In the name of disciplinary troops, i command you to drop your weapons, if you don’t stop it, you will be taken away for the investigation!” a disciplinary officer just arrived at the scene and shouted using the megaphone.
“Fuck you, everyone knows the disciplinary troops is under the deputy chief commander fang’s control!”
The front entrance was getting more and more chaotic, although they have not started to use the weapon, but they already started to push in. for the safety, fang yusen had already retreated back to the house.
There are very few luxury mansions in the central city. But Fang's family got two of them. One at the front and one at the back. The concrete walls were built around the mansions since they moved in.
Chu yun sheng was standing on the roof of a tall building next to two mansion. When he saw many guards started to move to the front, he immediately activated his armor and sneaked into the second mansion with the little tiger.
The second map is in there. he could feel it.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 148 Frozen mansion
Chapter 148 Frozen mansion
Chu yun sheng’s speed was very fast, it was so fast that there were after shadows.
There were still few people guarding the door at the second mansion, but the all the patrol had moved to the front to defend the gate. Chu yun sheng took the opportunity to jump onto the roof from the dark side of the mansion.
there were two soldiers holding the submachine gun guarding the balcony. Chu yun sheng tapped little tiger’s head and pointed at one of them.
Little tiger has been with chu yun sheng for a quite some time, it slowly started to understand some basic gestures.
A moment later.
Chu yun sheng and little tiger jumped off the roof, each one of them took down a soldier.
Little tiger bit on the soldier's throat and use its claw to rip off soldier's hand before the soldier could pull the trigger.
On the other side, chu yun sheng just simply swung the sword, the soldier's head fell on the ground.
He could just knock out those soldiers, but he didn't want to risk it. There were so many uncertainties.
After they kill those two soldiers secretly, chu yun sheng immediately ran down stair. He needs to get lin shuiyao out before anyone noticed anything.
The mansion has three floors, he sensed the map was below him, so he followed the stairs all the way down, whenever he saw someone, he will use his sword to kill them before they can make any sound!
Chu yun sheng couldn't find the entrance to the secret chamber under the ground. He didn’t have time to find it as well. So when he reaches the dead end, he just used the sword to cut through the ground and jumped into the hole he made.
Lin ShuiYao gasped with mouth wide open when she saw the crimson armour fell down from the ceiling.
She couldn't believe this man would come to save her like this. But chu yun sheng didn’t give her any time to react. Once he confirmed the person is lin shui yao, he immediately held her under his armpit and about to jump out the chamber.
Suddenly he heard a familiar angry voice come from above,:” there isn't any future for you if you follow the ice king. All the fire warrior like us, only following the cloaked man will there be…...huh? Shit! Someone broke in!”
At the same time, Chu yun sheng threw lin shui yao to the little tiger and singled it to leave first.
In fact, the “little” tiger is not small anymore, it is as big as the adult tiger now. but in chu yun sheng's mind, it is always the little tiger which sleeps in the little box.
Lin shui yao has been staying calm since the beginning. when she saw Chu yun sheng with a little tiger, she immediately knows that the tiger was trained by him.
She thought she would ride the tiger, But she didn't expect this tiger just picked her up using its mouth, it's very embarrassing.
:”it's you!” said a man, when Chu yun sheng just jumped out.
Chu yun sheng squinted his eye to look at the man. He was the ice king’s man Zeng XingRui!
Zeng xingrui had seen Chu yun sheng's armour before at the office building. Although he hasn't had a fight with chu yun sheng personally before, but he had a fight with Chu yun sheng's man Yao xiang. The pressure he got from Yao xiang was beyond his prediction. So when he was facing chu yun sheng, his heart sunk.
Chu yun sheng immediately swung the sword, this man knew him, he has to die!
This time, chu yun sheng didn't reserve his power, he cast out the sword qi straight away!
Twelve sword qi instantly burst out in a horizontal line flew toward zeng xingrui’s group. They were stunned by what they saw, even the sword qi coming towards them, they still did not move.
How does it feel to be penetrated by the 12 sword qi? Probably only zeng xingrui knows.
Zeng xingrui saw the sword qi piercing through his body, but his movement wasn't fast enough to dodge all the sword qi.
other people were even worse. They were blasted into pieces immediately.
Run! This was all he could think of. All his man was dead, he was also heavily injured, how on earth was he going to fight this man!
If it were not he was a rank 3 dark warrior, he'd probably be already dead like other people.
However, there is no way chu yun sheng would let him run away!
At the same time, people at outside had already heard the noise. they ran in through the door and it just happened to block zeng xing rui’s escape route.
Chu yun sheng suddenly had an idea, he wanted to use glacier yuan fu to kill those people, and leave the ice element yuan qi to confuse other people.
As he was thinking, He immediately cast out the yuan fu. The glacier yuan fu exploded inside the room, the fierce frost energy swept the entire living room and freeze those people into the ice.
Crack!..... Crack…
The ice was crushing inwards and It's about to unleash its real power.
Chh yun sheng quickly moved backward to dodge the ice pieces that shot out by the explosion.
Within less than a minutes the living room was destroyed and even the wall was about to collapse.
The huge cracking sound alerted many people. Chu yun shang needed to retreat as fast as he can.
---------------------------------------------
:”master fang, all the people at the front has left!” said a dark warrior.
:”left?........” fang yu sen knit his brow. Why would they left so quick, it's very strange.
Just when he was thinking the reason why. He suddenly heard a loud explosion at back!
:”what happened?” fang yusen was shocked. He had thought about people would divert their attention and sneak in. That's why he arranged a rank 3 dark warrior to defend the second mansion. It should not have any problem. He thought
:”master fang! Lin shui yao was gone, all our men are dead!” a soldier shouted in panic.
:”what! What did you say?” fang yu sen’s face was twisted, he picked up the soldier by his collar and said.
“team leader zeng is dead, they all died. The living room is filled with body parts, they are all dead!” said the soldier with his shivering voice, his eyes were wide open.
:”nonsense, how can someone kill a rank 3 warrior without making a sound!” fang yusen throw the soldier who was traumatized on the ground and walked towards the second mansion quickly.
However when he saw the messy living room, he was also stunned, he couldn't believe his luxury mansion has become an ice cave.
And the bodies, he couldn't find a complete one, they were all over the floor.
The first person he could think of was the ice king, only the ice king has an ability to do things like this.
But there is no reason for him to do it. He was still his father’s man. And why would he kill his own people?
If it wasn't him, who else it can be? Who else has this kind power?
Fang yu sen's heart sunk, he knit his brow and told the soldier next to him sternly:”I'm going to GCH now, make sure no one touches anything!”
The situation has changed, he needs to inform his grandfather and the cloaked man immediately. it seemed like some powerful people has stepped in.
“jade pendant.” chu yun sheng simply said to lin shuiyao.
Lin shuiyao adjusted her messy hair, and took the pendant off her fair-skinned neck.:”here you are!” she smiled
Chu yun sheng took the pendant and said sternly:” You can't go back to the south district now, I'll find a place for you to stay temporarily.”
If she goes back, fang yu sen will definitely find a way to find out who saved her. So he was thinking to arrange her to stay temporarily at zhu lingdie’s personal troop, which was full of woman. And then when things quiet down, she can go wherever she likes!
:”I know you are thinking I am very despicable, and I used you.” she gazed afar at the endless dark street and suddenly said:” at the age of light, no matter where I go, so many people will try to take care of me and protect me! But Now, I am like a stray dog! I have to be careful to watch where I go and the thing I do. What do you think the dog would do if one day it found something that would potentially save its tiny little life?”
:”I don't care what it would do, but you have chosen the wrong way to ask for help. And I don't like to be used!” chu yun sheng simply turned around and left.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 149 Red Purple flame monster
Chapter 149 Red Purple flame monster
Chu yun sheng knew that with Fang family's power in Jin ling city, sooner or later, they will find out he did it. So he has to be prepared.
Zeng xingrui has also brought a bad news to him. The Cloaked man was behind this internal power struggle. But he still doesn't know if he could defeat the cloaked man or not.
There is also a strange thing he noticed, whether it is the fire king qi xuan or the gun king Han LiXiao, they are all high ranking fire dark warriors.
Especially the word zeng xingrui said:” all the fire warrior like us, only following the cloaked man, will there be….. It means that the cloaked man has some connections with the fire element. Is he really some kind of insect? Chu yun sheng was scared by his own thought. So far only the fire elements insect were surrounding the city! that is why he would think in this way.
Chu yun sheng sat on the roof of the office building. He gazed afar at the tombs which were still emitting the huge black smokes on the other side of the river. He felt that the world he was familiar with was getting farther and farther away from him. The world was getting stranger and stranger.
He has already forgotten how the hot sunny day felt like, how the night sky looks like when there were stars and galaxies. Very time when he woke up in panic, he will have to check if the book was there. His routine is no long washing the face and taking the bus to go to work. Every day the first thing he does is to check the insect's movement, then fight the insects like a robot.
Seeing the people getting eaten by the insects, starved to death every day. The suicide rate has also started to increase.
When he looked at himself. the same unfamiliar feeling made his soul trembles. He was just an ordinary white collar office worker, his daily routine was to sit in front of a computer, maybe sometimes teasing the Female receptionist. But now, he has turned into a killing machine, a bloody thirty swordsman.
This kind of life may last for a very long time, it might continue till he died. It probably will never go back to the old days!
The senior practitioner said unsealed sky track will reveal the world's true face. It means that the world he was living in was just a secluded paradise.
Seeing the world going through the strange and mind blowing drastic change. Chu yun sheng didn't know if he should consider himself a lucky one or the unlucky one.
Chu yun sheng did not find the answer, he took out a cigarette and about to lit up, but then he stopped. After he hesitated for a long time, he put the cigarette back. There are not many cigarettes inside the storage yuan fu. He has never thought about giving up smoking one day. But now, he has to face one reality, he is running out of the cigarette.
The 9th division has been providing them with food. Although it is not a lot, but at least he won't be hungry, chu yun sheng has already stopped choosing what to eat, whatever they provided, he will eat it all.
He even started to try those monster's meat, in order to save the food, he used fu of cure poison to remove the poison from the red shells, and distribute them to the family member of the office building, he also force himself to eat those meat as well!
He told the people to take out the grain and some preserved vegetables once in three days.
Only once in three days, those people will reveal their long absence smile, the kids will keep licking their lips to wait for the food outside the kitchen. Then after they consumed the food, they will use their little finger to count how many days left until the day they receive another supply!
Ding yan insisted that those kids need to study, as long as the city still exist, they are the future. If they don't study, they will soon forget who they are.
But a lot of families didn't support him, they all felt it was useless. The city could fall at any time, it is ridiculous to talk about future.
But ding yan still insisted. He was so stubborn to an extent that even chu yun sheng has to compromise.
So under the ding yan’s pressure, all the family has stopped complaining about it. Soon, a school was established inside the office building.
what they are teaching to the kids are simple, they abandoned all useless lessons like arts, music and other foreign languages learning courses.
However, something happened in the classroom soon after the school was open. A twelve years old girl was going through the awakening process in the class all of sudden. Chu yun sheng had to rush back from the front line to save the little girl. Before this incident and apart from the little tiger, no one has ever seen a kid awakened before.
At that night, chu yun sheng also invited professor sun to come to the office building to examine the kid. He proposed a theory that the awakening process may occur when the human kid reaches 12 years old.
So after that night, ding yan has arranged another course in the class, he has assigned the dark warriors to teach the kids about the knowledge of the dark energy and how to use them.
---------------------------------------------
The wailing of sirens woke up chu yun sheng once again, it means the insects started to push again!
When he arrived at the front line, the killing has already started!
With the Yangtze River this natural barrier, the pressure in the West's line of defense is much smaller than the Southern and Eastern, what they were facing were only the green shells and fireballs.
But this time was different,
Red shell seemed to find a way to cross the river
The bloody colored sticky substance seemed to be transformed into some kind of solid material on the top of the water, with the help of long tentacles those substances were pushed over to the other side of the river to transport the red shells.
those substances were covered with red shells, some were even standing on the top of each other.
All the soldiers were hurriedly returned to their defense position. They were all aiming the gun at those red shells in panic.
When the red shells touched the ground, the mines which were already planted there started to explode one by one. The river bank was instantly covered with fire.
However the insects are not scared of fire, apart from the damages caused by the powerful blast, they still kept jumping out of fire line.
Chu yun sheng has already stopped using the bullet, the ammunition supply inside the city has already become a serious problem,. He was standing at a higher ground at the defense line and using the energy bullets to kill the red shell.
Suddenly he heard someone was shouting his name1
The voice was very familiar, so he slowly moved backward while his hand did not stop firing the gun. Until he retreated to a safe position, he turned around to the other side to look for the person, he was instantly shocked by what he discovered. There was a huge red purple flame monster came out of nowhere, no one has seen this type of monster before, the shell it has is different than the red shell insect, it was scaly. Its body size is three times bigger than the red shell. And its head also has a pair of 5 meters long antennas, each antenna was covered with blazing fire.
It was waving its antenna like a whip, a group of ice warriors kept casting the ice element, they still could not stop it from killing people
It seemed like no one was able to kill it. Suddenly it raised its head and roared loudly, the whole swarm were instantly agitated like they ate some kind of drugs. They all started to charge towards the defense line while roaring loudly to respond to the red purple flame monster.
No one could stop it from advancing! And no one dares to, everyone was moving backward quickly.
Chu yun sheng forced himself to calm down. He quickly ran towards the monster and used his energy bullets to stop it. But the bullet did not seem to damage it at all. when the energy bullets hit its body, it only causes few small blast of fireballs.
However, it seemed to enrage this red purple flame monster, it raised it's antennas up high then throw them straight at chu yun sheng.
Chu yun sheng instantly activated the armor and started to move left and right to dodge the antenna, at the same time, he also swung the sword horizontally tried to cut off its fire antenna.
Bang, the sword didn't cut through the antenna as he expected. the blue ripple inside the sword exploded when the sword hit it. The impact was so strong that the sword almost flew out of his hand.
What is this monster! Chu yun sheng was shocked.
at that moment, he was distracted by the shock. The sword was wrapped around by the monster antenna.
:"Shit!” he cursed.
He immediately infused the yuan qi into the sword once again, using all his strength to pull the sword out. Then he pushed the sword forward again to cast out sword qi.
twelve sword qi were controlled by chu yun sheng flew towards the monster's head.
This time, it clearly felt pain. The flame on its head has reduced visibly.
It was completely enraged!
Suddenly, there are some strange purple fire circle ring appeared around its body. Within a moment a purple flame shock wave was formed and shoot towards chu yun sheng.
The flame shockwave burned through the ground it traveled, it left a long fire ditch behind. Chu yun sheng knew he couldn't block this attack, so he immediately jumped away and leaving only the after shadow in the fire. At the same time, he cast out the sword qi the second time!
since he completed the second sub-stage, the power of qi became much stronger than the first sub stage. so the sword fighting techniques he cast out is not two times more powerful, it is almost three times powerful than the 6 sword qi he cast out at the first sub stage.
However, even with this powerful sword fighting techniques, the attack only cut off a small part of the insect’s head!
it still didn't die, chu yun sheng heart sunk. It is much more difficult than he thought was.
The sword fighting technique costs him a lot of energy. He will try it one more time. if it doesn't work. He has to use the glacier yuan fu instead.
But when he just landed, the monster’s antenna has already reached him. It wrapped around his leg and lift it up high, then smashed him on to the ground very hard. At the same, the purple fire ring appeared around its body once again. the fire rings appeared one after another traveled along the antenna head straight towards chu Yunsheng. But chu yun sheng's leg was still trapped by the monsters antenna.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 150 a new king
Chapter 150 a new king
The fire antenna was extremely hard, it tightly wrapped chu yun sheng’s right leg. no matter how he used the sword to cut it, he still couldn't cut it off. But the fire rings were still coming towards him.
Chu yun sheng could felt the power of this monster was not less than the flame monster he encountered in the fog city.
Chu yun sheng quickly got up to a half kneeling position. he stabbed the sword deep into the ground and clinging onto the sword to prevent the monster from lifting him up and smashing him down once again.
All the dark warriors, all the soldiers, even the military officers in the area has stopped running. They all looked at this armoured man with the hearts in their mouth. Once he was defeated the entire west district defence line will be over!
Just when the fire rings about to reach to chu yun sheng!
He used all his strength to pull out the sword and jump up once again.
The jump was so powerful that the monsters antenna was instantly Stretched to its limit, even the monster’s head was also pulled upwards.
He raised the sword up high and hack down.
At that moment the time seemed to slow down, The sword cut through its own after shadows, and each time the sword merged with its own shadows the sword become brighter and swing became quicker. Until the 12 sword shadows merged, The whole world seems to become dim at that moment, and sword emitted an extremely bright dazzling aurora.
“Crack” The long antenna was cut in half.
The purple flame monster was shaking its head violently and screamed in pain loudly. All the red shells stopped at that moment.
After its antenna was broken, the fire ring ripples were casted everywhere when it was constantly shaking its head.
Lu yu and other ice dark warriors were trying to help chu yun sheng, but all their attacks were melted by the scattered fire ring ripples!
Chu yun sheng was falling, and underneath him was not ground, it was the monster's mouth.
Comparing to the golden shell, this monster didn't seem to need to use its mouth to spit out the fire. So it's mouth was closed most of the time, it only opens when it roars.
Now the pain caused it to open its mouth wide to its limit.
This is the only chance to kill it!
Chu yun sheng flipped his body, turned his head down while holding the sword aim at the monster’s mouth. He flew straight into the monster's body through the mouth like a bullet
Next second, he disappeared in everyone's sight!
:”brother chu!” yao xiang was shocked, he immediately jumped up, but then he was dragged down by the people next to him.
He was stopped, but no one seemed to notice the little tiger.
It charged out like a thunder straight towards the monster!
Little Tiger has completed lost its mind.
But it was too weak compared to the red purple flame monster. It didn't even get close to it, then the little tiger was knocked away by monsters another antenna.
The little tiger struggle to its feet, it raised its head to let out a loud cry, then it charged toward the monster once again. the track it travelled was covered with its blood.
On the other side, the dark warriors still constantly cast their abilities at the monster, but it didn't seem to cause any damage to the monster at all!
Suddenly the monster's body was swelling up, it seemed to be in a great pain and it was twisting its body!
A moment later a bright beam shot out of its mouth with a lot of sticky liquid and organs pieces.
Then a crimson armour spun its way out of monster's mouth. While it was still in the air, it flipped it body and fall on the top of the monster.
The monster was dead! And all other insects started to retreat like a tide.
:” insects are retreating!”
:”!Insects are retreating!” soldiers in the defence line were burst into cheers!
Fu liao yuan slowly put down the binoculars at the west district defence headquarters. He let out a long sigh and said:” lao qin, we have found him!”
:”is it him?” qin min couldn't believe what he saw.
Chu yun sheng saw the crowd flocked towards him and he also noticed the little tiger at the front was still bleeding
He wanted to get off, but he suddenly lost his strength and kneeled down!
Fuck! monster's fire poison! Chu yun sheng was holding onto the sword and immediately assumed that he was probably got the poison when he was inside the monster’s body.
This monster's fire ability is much stronger than the red shell, it's poison is definitely much stronger than the red shell as well.
However, the only way to kill this type of monster is to get inside of its body. Only when had unleashed the sword fighting technique three times inside the monster's body, did he finally kill the monster
It may have other weakness, but he didn't have time to find it out, he had to kill it as soon as possible.
:”mr.chu are you alright?” everyone was shocked to see chu yun sheng fell down on his kneel.
:”get the medic to check Hu Zai’s injury. And move me to the shed we have been before. Quick!” chu yun sheng urged. whilst He was trying to suppress the poison from spreading inside his body.
He can't rely on the military medic to cure his poison, only the fu of cure poison will heal him. Luckily he knew how to make one. Otherwise, he will have to go through the book to find a cure.
Ding yan didn't dare to treat chu yun sheng's request lightly. He immediately asked lu yu and yao zhang to move chu yun sheng to the shed.
However, ding yan couldn't do anything to the little tiger. The medic couldn't touch it at all. Luckily the tiger’s self-recovery ability is quite impressive. Although the wound is still visible, but it has already stopped bleeding.
After chu yun sheng Since into the shed, the little tiger was sitting outside and facing the door. It looked so anxious.
Fu of cure poison is a level three yuan fu, it means that making it will consume a lot of yuan qi, but chu yun sheng was exhausted with yuan qi right now, so he had to use absorption yuan fu to replenish yuan qi first.
An hour later, After chu yun sheng used a total of three fu of cure poison, did he finally removed all the poison inside his body completed.
Chu yun sheng felt luck the poison only exists inside the monster’s body, if its attack includes this kind of poison, then they will have huge troubles!
Although the poison has been removed, and the monster has been killed, but chu yun sheng’s rong yuan body has been damaged by the poison, so he needs some time to recover it.
he also has another problem, Since he has revealed his “sword qi” to everyone in the west district, so there is no need for him to hide anymore. But From now on he will need to be extra careful with the cloaked man.
It’s shame that he did not have any ability to seal this kind of monster now, otherwise he could totally use it to fight against the cloaked man!
Thinking of the strange monster, chu yun sheng immediately got up. He needs to have the monster’s body. He needs to study it, study its shells, its antennas and its weakness.
When chu yun sheng just walked out of the shed, the little tiger immediately jumped onto him. Chu yun sheng still has not fully recovered yet, with little tiger’s body size now, it almost pushed him onto the ground.
:”brother chu, i got the medic here, do you want to let them check you??” zhu ling die was waiting outside the shed with other people. When they saw chu yun sheng could walk out of the shed by himself, they finally relieved.
Chu yun sheng killed that monster, he saved a lot of people’s lives. No one can guarantee there won’t be another monster like this one. There is not any dark warrior’s king in the west district, so chu yun sheng is their only hope.
at the moment, His social status in the entire west district has reached to an unshakeable level.
:”it’s fine, i am alright!” chu yun sheng shook his head. Then he saw a group of soldiers tried to use ropes to tie up the strange monster and attempted to pull it away by using the trucks. He immediately told zhu lingdie :”i need the monster’s body, ask them don’t take it away!”
“No problem, you killed it, it is yours, i’ll go talk to them!” zhu lingdie smiled. Zhu lingdie still has a hard time to process what she saw, what chu yunsheng used only existed in the fantasy novel. How powerful exactly is this man!
But there is one thing she was certain. After the report was sent to the GCH, jin ling city will have a new king. And this new king belongs to the 9th division, and belongs to her regiment!
Zhu lingdie’s body was trembling with excitement. she has been leading a new king for the whole time!
However, zhu lingdie did not know that chu yunsheng does not care about a king’s title. He only cares about if he can get the monster's body or not.
:"commander, chu yunsheng wants that monster's body.” zhu lingdie said loudly when she just walked in the headquarters.
:"commander, that's a new monster! According to the policy, we need to send it to the GRD! We can't just give to him without any order!” qin min suddenly raised his head in the piles of reports. He tried to remind this impetuous commander not to rush to the decision.
:"give to him, just give to him!” said fu liao yuan. His hand clenched a report which has a series of death figures on it. He took a deep breath and said to zhu lingdie sternly:"” not only we can give it to him, we can also help him to move it to wherever the place be he likes!"
:"commander!" qin min knew he couldn't stop him, but he couldn't help himself. He was worried that if the commander doing this continuously, one day his opponent will use it to against him. And if that really happens, those people who follow him will also have a big trouble!
This is no longer in the age of light, if they lose their power, they will lose their lives and their family's lives too.
:"zhu yatou, you said that chu yunsheng is a researcher right? we gave it to him is the same as we gave it to the research department. So we didn't break the rule! Besides, the east district also killed one right. It's more than they need for the research!” fu liaoyuan let out a dry laugh. He knew what they were worried about. But he believes that what he does is the right thing.
:"don't you want to see him?” zhu lingdie was hesitant. She knew uncle was looking for the swordsman for a very long time, but why would he stopped talking about it when he finally found out who he is.
:"see him?" he stood up and smiled at her:" then? Giving him some promises? Asking him to be loyal to us? Zhu yatou, the timing is different now. All the promises are useless. As long as we do our part to show him that he will get our division’s full support! Whether See him or not, it doesn't really matter now."
“full support!?” zhu lingdie was shocked. She knew exactly how important his word meant. All other division's commanders have never said such thing to their own dark warrior's king.
:"you are shocked, that's not surprising. I'm giving you a special authorization now. Take a look this report from the GCH.” fu liaoyuan said calmly, he picked up a document from the table and passed it to zhu lingdie.
:"..........east district defence line……. New monster….. Long antenna….. scaly armor….damages and casualties were Incalculable… warning to all the divisions…….. Rank 3 dark warrior and below will not do any damage to it. Two kings fought the monster together,....... killed it…… both injured….urgent report! “ zhu lingdie quickly glanced through the report, then she was stunned.
Two kings fought together!? Rank 3 below won't do any damage!?
But she saw Chu yunsheng killed the monster just by himself. and it was at when he was urgently retreating from the front line.
Does it mean that he is even more powerful than two dark warriors combine?
Where did he get the powerful armor from? Is it the latest research product? How can she not know anything about it?
Her hands suddenly shook a little bit. The moment when chu yunsheng standing on the top of monster flashed through her mind.
:"now you know why. Go. Take care of this thing. Also tell him that in the report, I have written down that the new monster was killed by him and the fire and wind masters together.” said fu liaoyuan.
:"it's shame that he doesn't want to bomb the tomb!” Suddenly said qin min when he saw zhu lingdie left.
Fu liaoyuan just smiled at him did not say anything, then he changed to a stern face and gazed at the other side of the river.
When chu yunsheng got the body, he found out that he couldn't segment the shells.
The sharp sword could not cut through its scaly armor, it still couldn't cut off its antenna even after it died!
This sword has been following him since the horror city. It is the weapon he likes the most.
There were so many monsters were killed by it, from the green fluorescent monsters to the flame bird. He couldn't even remember how many monsters exactly.
He often considers the protection first. Whenever he had materials, he would consider refining the armor first.
When the armour has reached to tier 2. but the sword still reminds at their 1.
It is time to refine the sword! He thought
Without tier 2 sword, he won't be able to do anything to this monster's body.
Refining the sword is both time-consuming and energy consuming. It is also the first time he refines the tier 2 weapons. So he has to find a quiet place to study the incantations. The office buildings 10th floor is the most suitable place.
The defence line wasn't dangerous at the moment. Since the red purple flame monster was killed, the other side of the river was very quiet, the swarm even stopped firing the fireballs.
Zhu lingdie also told him that the new monster only appeared in the east and west, and there were only two in total. It could be that this type of monster is extremely rare. But no one knows for sure.
Since the front line was safe at the moment, so Chu yunsheng returned to the office building. in order to increase his chances of successfully refining the sword, he also visited lecturer tang and other professors who ding yan had secretly gathered.
However, their progress wasn't as fast as Chu yunsheng expected.
Based on the description they wrote down, Chu yunsheng finalized each word's meaning then added 30 new symbols to a small dictionary he made for the ancient book.
On the 10th floor, the little tiger was still guarding chu yunsheng like usual. Every Time when chu yunsheng asks it to guard the door, it will not allow anyone to go through the door, even Chu yunsheng's family
Chu yunsheng gave up the idea of using the red shell’s legs to refined to the sword. He used the green shell’s back legs as raw material. Comparing to the red shell's leg, it is much sharper.
In fact, the best material is the golden shell, however, he didn't have that many golden shell's bodies with him.
Considering it is the first time he refines the sword. if it failed, he still has many green shell's legs which were gathered from the riverside.
But if he uses the golden shell, he won't have a second chance if he failed.
Chu yunsheng calmed himself down to recite the incantation, the sword was floating in the air and sucking the Essence from the green shell's leg on the ground.
While the sword was sucking the essence, it's color also started to turn light red.
During the refining process, he encountered several mistakes, it almost caused the sword to explode. Luckily the explosion did not happen.
Three hours later, after constantly using yuan qi and having an intensive concentration, The tier two’s sword was finally formed
But the sword has not yet completed! There is one more incantation left.
Similar to tier 2 armor, tier 2 sword has 2 simple combat abilities to choose from: physical damage or the energy damage!
Physical damage will increase the sword’s sharpness provide additions damage to the monster's physical shell.
Energy damage will provide additional damage to all kind of energy shield.
Both are very important to him, so he hesitated!
After a careful consideration, chu yunsheng finally decide to chose the physical damage!
He needs to prepare himself. if there are more red purple flame monsters. He may not be able to get into the monster's body next time. So he needs something to be able to cut through the monster's body! Let alone he needs to segment the monster's body now!!
After a buzzing sound, the sword was completed!
The 10 floor was instantly filled with the light-green light. And the symbols that represent physical damage appear in the air then shrunk back to the sword.
Despite the exhaustion, chu yunsheng still wanted to test the sword on the red purple flame monster's body which was kept not far behind the front line.
Just when he about to get up, the ground started to shake, not only the building he was staying at was shaking, the whole city was shaking.
Chu yunsheng was shocked. artillery bombardment? he thought. But he didn't hear any sound caused by the shells when they traveled through the air!
The gigantic leg monster?
He immediately approached the window. What he saw next. he will probably never be able to forget.
A huge black stone stele emerged from the ground in the central city. All the buildings that were on top of it were collapsed and fall on the side.
The stone stele kept rising until it reaches about a hundred meter high. Its dark surface was so smooth that it was reflecting the light in the city. The collapsed buildings didn't seem to make a single scratch on it.
Three helicopters hurriedly arrived at the place and used their bright searchlights to examined the Stele.
Suddenly! all the tombs outside the city started to spurt out flames and smokes!
All the monsters outside the city also started to roar loudly and frantically at the same time!
"Woo ~ woo ~ woo! Woo ~ woo ~ woo!"
The sirens at for all defence lines all went off at the same time!
------------------------------------
Thanks DQ chapter 21 now has been updated
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 152 Take care of my family
Chapter 152 Take care of my family
When chu yunsheng arrived at the west district, the insect’s push has already begun!
“What is the situation?” chu yun sheng asked zhu lingdie who was standing on the higher ground and using the megaphone to command the dark warriors.
“The insect has gone crazy! Brother chu, look there!” she pointed at the other side of the river and said anxiously. but She was finally relieved when chu yun sheng returned to the regiment,
Chu yunsheng gazed afar, the fire that spurted out by the tombs and fireballs cast out by the long snake-like monster lit up the entire riverside. The insects on the other side of river bank were piling up!
Yes, that’s right, it was piling up!
One after another, one on top of each other, they all flocked towards the riverside, there wasn’t any space left.
The tombs have generated more and more sticky substance to spread on top of the river.
There were so many insects on the riverside that some of the insects even got pushed into the river.
But the insects still did not seem to slow down a bit!
Is it because of the stele? chu yunsheng suddenly had this strange idea in his mind.
However, it is not the time for him to think too much about it. He immediately charged out and headed towards the defence line with his submachine gun.
Then, even more strange thing happened!
the Insects seemed to have changed their strategy!
The green shells did not dive down at the soldiers at all, they all headed straight towards the central area.
All the golden shell also did not dig out of the ground, but from the ground movement, everyone knew that they were digging towards the city.
Not everyone at the front line is the dark warriors, but the west district defence line was very long. No matter how they fight back, it still did not seem to work at all.
there were too many insects… too many… as if all the insects have come out of the tombs, it was covering the sky… ground…. And underneath the ground….
Although there was not any purple flame monster, but with this amount of insects, they swept over the entire defence line without any difficulties.
the Soldiers died one after another, dark warriors lost their fire support also died one after another.
The new recruit could not run away, the disciplinary patrols were pointing the submachine gun at them, they had no choice but and forced to picked up the other dead soldier’s weapon and charged toward the swarm!
the Defence line was pushed back and back… they lost they land one bit by bit.
All the refugees were running towards the city centre in panic, the streets, buildings… any place they could think of was filled with people.
However, the city central were filled with the green shells. All the people inside the central were trying to push out.
Eventually, all the people inside the city were stuck together, it formed a circular ring around the central city. People inside wanted to get out, people outside wanted to get in!
Three tanks were stopped in the middle of the street. one inside was the crazy insects. The other side was the struggling soldiers and dark warriors
:"lao ding, how many people do we have left!” chu yun sheng’s heart sunk. He had seen this kind of situation before, it was right before the horror city fell.
“Less than 30! Mr. chu, there is no place for us to retreat anymore, there were so many people behind us! ” ding yan urged when he approached chu yunsheng. he was also holding the submachine gun.
Chu yun sheng found a gap and turned around to look the situation behind him. Then his hand started to tremble, and no matter how he tried to control it, it just could not stop!
It is not about the number of people he saw. It is the office building which he could vaguely see from the place he was standing.
He subconsciously pulled the trigger and aimed at the monsters, but his mind was blank!
What should i do? What should i do?
He bit his lips so hard and it started to bleed. But he still did not have answers.
“I am out of ammo! Out of ammo!” a soldier shouted in panic
“AMMO, I NEED AMMO!” another soldier also shouted in panic.
Chu yunsheng felt that the world seemed to have slowed down.
One soldier after another was pinched by the red shells and throw into the sky.
Yao xiang could not unleash his fire ring cut anymore and he was bleeding a lot. But he still swung the sword to hack the insects.
Duan danian’s men were stuck onto the wall by the red shell and screamed in pain.
it seemed like almost all the soldiers had run out of ammo!
And all the dark warriors seemed to be exhausted with their energy
…………………...
Suddenly! A loud explosion, it followed by explosions after explosions!
It was the suicide squads from the both divisions, they detonated the bombs behind the insects!
Chu yunsheng suddenly woke up, he grasped ding yan while his lips were still bleeding and his eyes were red:" ding yan, take care of my family! If i am fucking dead….. Take care of them for me…….” he roared.
“Mr. Chu…….. You….” ding yan suddenly realised something. Ding yan is a type of person who could control his emotions very well, but at that moment, his body also started to shake.
Chu yun sheng glared at him and shouted again:”Answer me! Fucking answer me!”
"I’ll, i promise!" ding yan grit his teeth and said one by one, he has already realised what chu yunsheng was planning to do.
Chu yun sheng released him and wiped off the blood at the corner of his lips. He took a deep breath and Shouted:"I'M GONNA BLOW YOU UP!!!"
Now, it is the only way to save the city, save his family and everyone else. Only when he blew the tombs up, the artillery will have a chance to bombard them and stop them.
The sudden appearance of stone stele has completely ruined his plan. The insects have gone crazy, it left him no time to reinforce the front line with Yu tu Yuan Fu(Refer DBA wiki).
There is no way he could run away safely with his family.
Once, the last bit of defence was broken, then he will also be dead!
So chu yunsheng decided to throw caution to the wind: Motherfuckers, i am going to bring your tombs down to the hell with me!
“Brother chu! Have you lost your mind, you can’t go, it is a suicide!” yao xiang ran towards chu yun sheng and hold his arm tightly.
Chu yunsheng gazed at the office building, then he suddenly hit the little tiger’s head with the sword.
The little tiger instantly fainted on the ground!
“Yao xiang, take care of it, remember it does not eat human flesh, it only eat monster meat!” chu yunsheng moved yao xiang’s hand away and crouched down. He stroked little tiger’s face gently then stood up:”ding yan, remembered, hold on for one hour” then he charged out.
He ran past several blocks to find zhu lingdie. During the retreat, he saw zhu lingdie and other high-ranking commanders were at this area.
:"where is the bomb? I am going to the other side!" chu yunsheng did not care about how they feel at the moment, he said directly.
"Brother chu?" zhu lingdie was injured, there was a hole in her stomach. She was very weak at the moment.
“I NEED THE BOMB!” he said slowly one by one.
Zhu lingdie suddenly smiled, but she forgot she was still injured, it caused her to spit out blood. She struggled to stand on her feet and pointed at a group of soldiers not far behind them:"they are the last suicide squad in our division, all the bombs have…..” she passed out before she finished her sentence.
Chu yun sheng looked at her, then turned around and walked towards the suicide squad.
"Tell me, how do i use it?" chu yun sheng pushed away those soldiers and asked.
Everyone looked at him and confused, but no one answered him.
"Let me teach you, it is very simple….." fu liaoyuan walked forward from the back of crowd and said sternly
".........Mr.chu, after you detonated the explosives, you have 15 minutes to leave, after 15 minutes, the artillery bombardment will start…..” fu liaoyuan patted on chu yun sheng’s shoulder and said.
“You think i will still be alive?” chu yunsheng interrupted him.
“You can! Don’t underestimate your own power, we believe you will come back to us! I promise you, on my honour and the emblem that attached to my hat, we will take care of your family, we will use every single one of our soldiers lives to protect your family until you come back!” fu liaoyuan said calmly but each of his word carries a lot of weight.
Chu yunsheng smiled, he turned around and got into the cars which were loaded with the explosives and drove towards the swarm.
“Is he going to go alone?” qin min could not help but asked.
“Yes, he is, our men will be the trouble for him!” fu liaoyuan seemed to answer the question for chu yunsheng. Then he turned around and said to his men sternly:"mark the office building as our last line of defence, whoever retreated, kill!”
“But can he really do it? Is he really going to come back alive?”
Everyone was staring at the car that carries everyone’s hope!
Chu yun sheng broke the windshield with the submachine gun and using the energy bullets to make the way in the insect’s crowd.
Soon, he disappeared from everyone’s sight.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 153 the tombs
chapter 153 the tombs
There were too many insects at the front, the car could not get through at all.
Chu yunsheng immediately stored the explosive inside the storage yuan fu, activated his armour and jumped on the top of one monster’s back and leapt onto a roof of a building.
Even though he did not think he could survive, but the survival instinct still made him prepare everything he can to make it possible.
He still has one last resort.
A golden shell!
His plan was to hollow out a small area of golden shell’s back. Then he will hide inside the back of the golden shell and ride it all the way to the other side the of the river.
The golden shell's body was huge, just its head is already as big as a bus. Its main body is more than twice size of its head!
The shells on its body are divided into three sections. There are gaps between each section. The larva-like long transparent worms which he had seen before are often staying in those gaps.
However, the gaps are too narrow to be able to fit chu yunsheng inside. So chu yunsheng had to make it wider and deeper. But it can't remove too many. Otherwise, insects won't be able to live long.
On the third floor of a building, Chu yunsheng summoned the golden shell he had been sealed for a long time.
When it was summoned, it instantly filled up the entire space. It even broke the floor’s ceiling and walls.
Chu yun sheng instantly felt the bizarre spiritual connection between him and the golden shell.
This is probably the Feng yin ling which is means the seal mark the book was talking about!
Then a strange thing happened, just when the spiritual connection between him and the monster was established, he instantly felt a mysterious power was calling the golden shell and driving it moving instinctively towards the city central.
Chu yunsheng was shocked, he has experience in sealing the monster and summoning the monster before, but he has never encountered the same situation like this before.
However, compared to the seal mark this mysterious power is very weak. When Chu yunsheng noticed it, he immediately infused the yuan qi to into the seal mark to enhance the golden shell's control.
The gaps between the shells are closed most of the time, it will be open only when the golden shell releasing The larva-like long transparent worms.
it means that chu yunsheng still had to make a slight adjustment so he will be able to see what's at the front while riding the golden shell.
Time is pressing, all chu yunsheng could think about is to make the space as quick as possible. So his method was very violent.
Luckily the golden shell was restrained by the seal mark, otherwise, it would have probably screamed in pain very loud.
Space was made in the shell in the middle, and chu yunsheng used his sword to poke a hole on the side which is facing the front. This hole is going to be his only view of outside.
After he prepared everything, chu yun sheng activated the armour and hide inside the golden shell, he then ordered the golden shell to destroy two walls and returned back to the street which was filled with insects.
The energy shield has the ability to block all scent from spreading out. So as long as he didn't make any big movement. The red shells shouldn't be able to notice him.
Although the golden shell is much bigger than the red shell, but it was still very difficult for the golden shell to move on the street when all other insects were moving in different directions. It often stopped in the middle of the street to let big crowd past first.
Golden shell has the ability to dig into the ground, however, when chu Yunsheng tried to dig the tunnel, a strange energy force constantly push the golden shell out.
This was probably the reason why the golden shell hasn't dug their way into the city. Chu yun sheng thought.
The Yangtze River was already hard enough to cross, plus so many red shells and fewer golden shells were covered the sticky substance floating on the top of the river. It made the crossing was even harder!
However, there is no way back. He spent almost 20 minutes to arrive at the riverside. And he only has less than 40 minutes to bomb the tombs.
He carefully controlled the golden shell to push away the red shell that blocked his way. He made it look like an "accident".
When he got to ⅓ of the river. The surface of the river suddenly got foggy. It was covered with black fog. Chu yunsheng had heard the rumour about when there is a back fog on the river surface. The monsters in the river will often appear.
he gritted his teeth. He has already got this far, he couldn't afford to get eaten by some kind of underwater monster. So He started to control the golden shell and speed up its pace. More and more monsters were pushed into the river by it.
The other side of the river just right in front of him.
Suddenly he heard something broke out of the river behind him. He couldn't see it because it was covered with black fog. he also didn't have the time to see it!
He didn't want to see, but it doesn't mean he won't be affected by it.
even chu yun sheng speed up his pace, but he still couldn't run faster than the giant wave. The golden shell was thrown into the sky and fall on the top of a group of red shells.
At the same time, the other golden shells which were about to cross the river all spit the fire at the place where the wave came from.
Through the hole in the shell, and with the help of fire that was spat by the golden shell. Chu yunsheng vaguely saw a thick long and black neck came out of the water. On top of the long neck, there was a huge head which has many long spikes on it, each spike has many thorns. The monster’s whole head looked like a shuttlecock lost all its feathers.
Was this the water monster they talked about? This thought flashed through chu yun sheng’s head. He immediately ordered the golden to get up and running. He wasn't willing to die like this, he wanted to die with the tombs!
However, it was too late, the water monster bowed its head down and blow a gust of cold wind towards to insect’s crowd which chu yun sheng was at.
Within a split second, an area of roughly 50 meters in diameter was instantly frozen into ice on top of the river. It extended all the way to the riverside which chu yunsheng wanted to get to.
The conflict between the water monster and the insects broke out instantly. Many red shells jumped towards the water monster used their shape legs to stabs its skin.
Some red shells couldn't get to the water monster, they all spat the corrosive liquid at it to assist the golden shells' fire attack. The ice, fire, corrosive liquid flew everywhere inside the black fog.
Chu yun sheng almost got frozen, although he has the armour and shield, it was still extremely freezing for him.
the Golden shell was completely frozen. But chu yun sheng felt that it was alive. However, if it wanted to break out of ice just by itself. It will take a lot of time. It is something chu yun sheng doesn't have.
So chu yun sheng immediately transfer more ben ti yuan qi to help it recover.
Boom!
Chu yunsheng ordered the golden to spit out the fire to break the ice. And they immediately left the place, where the fight was still ongoing.
The ground on the other side of the river has covered with the sticky substance. Chu yunsheng was no longer able to see the soil anymore.
The first tomb was about a hundred meters away from the river. And that was his first target.
He had brought 10 bombs in total. His mission is to destroy the three tombs which were nearest to the river. Other than that, it is not his problem at the moment.
The giant tombs can swallow any kind of air strikes. no one knew how they achieved it. But that's not chu yun sheng's concerns. His job is to destroy it. He didn't need to go inside the tomb to do it, he could just keep the bomb close to the tombs. Even if it cannot destroy it. As long as the explosion is able to disable its anti-air ability. That is also fine.
Chu yunsheng looked at his watch, it is already less than 20 minutes, he didn't know how bad the situations were over other three districts. But from the situation in the west district, he could tell, it is not very optimistic.
When the golden shell stepped onto the sticky ground, he instantly noticed that the mysterious calling he had suppressed earlier on, instantly increased several times stronger. If he weren't concentrating on control the golden shell, it would probably already turned around and started to run towards the city.
10meter, 30meter, 50….
He got closer and closer.
Chu yunsheng used a lot of energy to suppress the mysterious calling and forced the golden shell to move toward the direction where he wanted to go.
A lot of red shells ran past them and rushed to the Yangtze River.
A few minutes later, he finally approached the first tomb.
The tomb was as big as a hill, it has dark red surface and covered with tubes and tentacles. It also has many bumps on it. Chu yun sheng didn't know what is inside, but it is definitely something he does not like.
Some of those tubes were constantly producing the sticky substances. Some of the tubes often produce cocoon-like organism from time to time. Chu yun sheng could tell it has something inside because it was constantly creeping.
Chu yunsheng carefully rides the golden shell near the tombs, he planned to use the sword to make a hole on the tombs and then set a bomb to explode at 20 minutes later. then squeeze the bombs into the hole.
All the monsters just kept trying to rush towards the riverside. No one seemed to notice this strange golden shell’s movement. He guessed that it is a perfect opportunity to do it, so he immediately stabbed the sword into the tomb
It was surprisingly easy to stab into the tomb's wall.
But in next second, he quickly took back the sword and hide into the gap again. Because when he tried to slide open the tomb, all the insects around the golden shell has stopped, they all turned around and facing the golden shell....
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 154 Detonated the bombs
chapter 154 Detonated the bombs
Chu yun sheng's heart was in his mouth! It was jumping rapidly!
This was insect’s base! No matter how sharp his sword is and how powerful his sword fighting techniques is, he won’t be able to kill them all.
However, the stone stele seemed to be more important than the strange behavior of a golden shell. All the insects only stopped less than a minute and then carry on rushing towards the riverside. but he did not doubt that they will immediately have him surrounded if he tries to slice open the tomb’s wall once again!
Chu yunsheng subconsciously curled up his body inside the shell. He was thinking of the alternative solutions quickly, he could not stay here for long! He needs to move as fast as he can!
What should i do? He thought. Then he suddenly remembered the golden shell can dig the tunnel, although he could not dig into the earth when he was inside the city. But now, it is outside the city, he should be able to do it!
He took a deep breath then started to order the golden shell to dig into the ground!
The way of golden shell dig a tunnel is very special, the two Mandibles on its oval-shaped head were filled with fire element energy. Those two are the main tools it used for digging. Its legs will move all the dirt backward and its energy shield pushed soil sideways and compressed them to reinforce the tunnel. Within a few minutes, the golden shell dug into the ground.
Once he got into the ground, chu yunsheng suddenly had another idea, why not bury the bombs underneath the tombs to blow them up to the sky!
Just when he thought that was a great idea, he saw worms after worms started to appear around the golden shell. If the golden shell did not activate its shield to the maximum, those worms probably already crawled into the gaps on the golden shells back!
There are even more worms seemed to move some “stuff” from the deeper place underneath the ground to the tubes underneath the tomb. Some other worms Occasionally push the “Impurities” all the way above the ground!
Chu yunsheng heart sank, with those worms, he could not plant the bombs at all!
There wasn't enough oxygen underneath the ground, so chu yunsheng had to get back to the ground to think of the solutions!
However, the time is ticking away!
The situation was extremely tense and chu yunsheng felt extremely nervous. He used his hand to hit the head armor very hard and hoped that he would come up with some solutions very quickly. Suddenly he realized he was in the golden shell's back, he could also seal some worms and stuff the bombs inside their stomach to make a “worm bomb”.
After all, they won’t be able to die instantly, as long as the worm can stay alive for 20 minutes until the bombs explode!
He made up his mind instantly!
But he did not have that many monster seal yuan fu. he needs to make some quickly!
As he was thinking, he immediately took out some clothes to block the gaps in between the shell, then he switched on the flashlight and took out the equipment to make yuan fu. He used the fastest speed he can to make the most difficult level three yuan fu!
Monster seal yuan fu costs a lot of yuan qi, each of them consumes him 45 unit of yuan qi, he had to constantly stop making yuan fu to restore yuan qi from the absorption yuan fu. Maybe he was too nervous or too hurried, he failed to make one at the beginning. But eventually, he made 3 of monster seal yuan fu.
When three monster seal yuan fu just completed. he encountered another problem. his body started to have reactions. after he infused and restored the energy beyond his limit, the yuan qi inside his body started to lose control and flow everywhere inside his body. It even made him spit out blood,
He gritted his teeth and forced himself to control the golden shell to crawl under the ground once again.
Worm’s defence ability and attack ability are very weak, but because of the problem inside his body, it still took him some time to seal three worms which were failed to stay in the group.
He did not have time to use yuan qi to heal those worms. He just quickly stuffed the bombs inside their mouth and control them to crawl into the places underneath the tombs.
Lack of oxygen plus the chaotic energy inside the body make his pain never stopped.
He was struggling when took out two bombs and tied into the red shells which he caught long time ago. He then ordered those two to crawl into the tubes. He did not dare to control those red shells to crawl too deep into the tombs because he did not know what is inside those tombs.
But there was one thing he was sure of, the tombs have something inside which can absorb the power of the explosion.
His energy was rapidly decreasing, so he just wanted to disable those tombs!
The rest of bombs he had no choice but just placed them underneath the tombs. He hoped that those worms will not be able to discover those bombs. But whether those worms are going to take those bombs out or not, Just let fate decide it.
Until he planned all the bombs, he was on the verge of collapse!
The excessive use of the yuan qi caused him to lose control of the yuan qi inside his body. his face has already turned white, and his body started to twitch uncontrollably.
But This is not the main reason why he felt he was on the verge of collapse. If it was just those, he could still hold on for some time!
The real reason came from the 6 monsters he hid underneath the tombs, the mysterious force constantly drove those monsters to come out, he had to use all his strength to suppress the mysterial force.
The more monster he controls, the more powerful the mysterious force is, it was so powerful that if he just got slightly distracted, he will lose control to all the monsters!
The acute spiritual fight and chaotic energy caused him to bleed from his mouth; nose; eyes and ears. He only had one thought and one belief at the moment: he can’t die without hearing the sound the explosion! He wants to hear the sound of the explosion.
He hates insect! He wants to know if his death worth it or not!
The golden shell followed his last order and quickly dug into the ground, it kept digging deeper and deeper…….
All The defence lines have already shrunk into a tight circle around the city. it was the last moment!
:"commander, it is less than 50 second! He….failed……..!” qin min looked at his watch, and sighed, originally he wanted to say he probably already died, but when the word came out of his mouth, he instantly replaced failed instead.
“No! Brother chu can do it! Think about what happened in the fog city! He can do it!” yao xiang shouted, but inside his heart, he knew this is entirely different than the fog city.
No explosion, he also did not come back!
“Sigh!......” no one knows who else let out the sigh.
But fu liaoyuan was still holding his binoculars gazing at the other side of the river.
A few minutes later………………...
"Commander, it is already passed the time we agreed, please executed the !” Political commissar said with a stern expression.
He did not whisper, nor did he said it loudly, he just said calmly as if he was just saying a contingency plan. However, all the senior officers around them were terrified when they heard it, all their faces turned white, and their lips started twitching!
“Please wait…….” just when fu liaoyuan said wait! He suddenly stopped!
He saw a light, a flash of light, a light that he was so familiar with, a light that came from the other side of the river!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The violent explosion shook the ground, shook the river and shook everyone’s heart. Three giant tombs were blown up to the sky
The whole world suddenly became silent for the few seconds.
“He did it?” said an officer with a shivering voice. he could not believe what he saw.
That that moment,
All the soldiers, officers, dark warriors, refugees…… all the people at the west defence line heard the most beautiful sound in the world.
They had been waiting for this explosion for a very long time!
So many people had tried to make this explosion happen, but they all died!
The sound of cheers, resounded through the west defence line, through the jin ling city, and through the sky!
At that moment tears ran down fu liaoyuan’s face
At that moment, zhu lingdie’s cry out loud!
At that moment, Ding yan’s eye turned red.
At that moment, yao xiang kneeled down!
At that moment...
“Brothers… attack!... attack!…”
The whole west defence lines Morale increase to an unprecedented degree.
But chu yunsheng could not hear any sound.
After the explosion, he had completed lost the connection with the 5 insects, he even started to lose control of the last monster - the golden shell.
His consciousness seemed to be sucked into a colorful channel and “he” seemed to be “traveling” at a high speed.
Boom!
The channel disappeared, in front of “him” is a dark sky, it flashes mysterious red light and lightning sometimes.
Underneath “him” is a land of sticky substances, it is Vast and endless!
There are many tombs spurt out the blazing fire up to the sky, every one of them is bigger than the one outside jin ling city.
There are all kinds of insects crowded next to the tombs and they were all roared frantically at the sky at the same time.
He has seen some of them, but most of them he has never seen before.
“He” was falling and falling. Until “he” landed on a bloody “Insect’s cocoon”, then a worm-like creature broke out of its cocoon.
The creature was constantly swallowing in this planet's “nutrition” which brought to it by other insects. However, it didn't seem to be satisfied. later, it started to eat other weak worm-like creatures…….
Until it has completely grown up and formed its shape: an oval-shaped head, a strong and powerful body. Then it gained special abilities. it was able to dig into the ground and it was able to spit fire!
…...Time flies……
One day, as if the world was torn apart by something, strange gaps started to appear one after another. It followed the swarm to travel through the gaps and arrived at a new world!
It was the “happiest” period in its life. In the new world. There were many two-legged "monsters", and they were so weak that it could easily kill them….it was killing and killing…...
Until one day it was ordered to attack the “monster’s” territory, then the strong “monsters” started to appear, and those “monsters” were able to injure it.
Eventually, it was almost killed by those “monsters”. and when it was dying, a “monster” used a strange thing to imprison it. All its memory, its consciousness was all dissipated…………..
……………..blank memories…………………..
Until the great “Mǐn”
The Consciousness was cut off here, and Chu Yun Sheng suddenly woke up in a panic!
He was horrified to find out the gold shell has already come out of the tunnel and brought him towards the tombs further behind!
Chu yunsheng was shocked, he immediately tried to Strengthen the control. He attempted to took back the control of the golden shell
The golden shell’s speed started to slow down, and it seemed like that he almost regained control,
Suddenly, the mysterious powerful force once again arrived! Chu yunsheng was hit, and he instantly spat out blood again. Then “it” took back golden shell’s control once again.
Chu yunsheng clenched the monster seal yuan fu and once again infused yuan qi into the yuan fu attempted to take back the control one more time!
However, within less than a second, the mysterious and powerful force once again gained control of golden shell!
thanks Rafael Zaglas for the great review XD on NUF
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 155 Fly Over!
Chapter 155 Fly Over!
No one wants to die, including chu yunsheng!
He had to get back the control!
With his condition right now and Without the golden shell, he can't get back to the city.
The strong living desire drove chu yunsheng to fight with the mysterious force once again!
One minute the golden shell listened to chu yunsheng, another minute it listened to the mysterious force, it walked back and forward constantly like a headless chicken.
Time slowly passed, chu yunsheng’s face was already covered with sweat, he was on the verge of collapse, the mysterious force was too strong...
boom!
Chu yunsheng lost his “consciousness” and entered that colourful channel once again.
The mysterious force seemed to break through the multidimensional barriers and went straight into his mind!
His consciousness started to slowly dissipate, it became more and more blurry as if someone was has gained control of his consciousness, he was desperately trying to get it back, but no matter how he was trying, he could not defeat that power, compared to “it”, his consciousness seemed so weak and so small.
Chu yun sheng could feel "its" cold indifference, arrogance and overwhelming disdain! He could feel that “it” looked at him like a human look at an ant!
.....
"Commander, please issue the order. It is already late for 15 minutes! The artillery and Missile force….” Qin min urged. they will be facing the serious charges if they delayed the time to counterattack the swarm.
"Commander Fu, please! Please! Wait for yunsheng! Please!" Chu han was crying out loud. When she heard from someone saying that chu yunsheng had gone to bomb the tombs, she desperately squeezed into the defence line to find out more information.
"Commander, we can’t delay it any longer!” political commissar Sun let out a long sigh.
"Who dares to give the order, I will kill you!" yao xiang quickly ran back from the front line, he was glaring and pointed the sword at Qin Min and the political commissar Sun.
He was a simple man, he never had an argument with someone before. But this time he pointed the sword at those senior officers.
“Yao xiang, have you lost your mind? Are you threatening the military officers!?” Qin min was shocked
“you guys are going to break your promises! I know what kind of warheads you are going to use, Mr.chu is still on the other side of the river, if you launch it, you think he can still survive?” dig yan said coldly, behind him there are a lot of dark warriors.
"More people will die if we delay it!" the officers argued.
“Without chu yunsheng, they are already dead!" ding yan said loudly.
All the officers were speechless, yes, without chu yunsheng, those people at the front line probably were already dead.
“Stop! Wait for 5 more minutes, then……. ” fu liaoyuan said sternly.
Just when he finished his words, the ear-piercing sounds arose in the sky behind the defence line, it caused by a lot of artillery shells travelling through the air, and those shells were heading towards the other side of the river.
"It's CGH’s direct order!" fu liaoyuan Murmured
Chu han instantly collapsed on the ground…
....
Since the dark age began, chu yunsheng has never stopped thinking about how he would die. he could be starved to death, eaten by the insect, burned by the fire, frozen by the ice, gunned down by his own kind, and blown up by bombs…… but he never thought of someone would wipe out his consciousness!
The memories flashed through his mind like a reversed movie, it was reverse playing his entire life.
Some were the precious memories, some he had almost forgotten about it.
Until the memories about the ancient book appeared, the strange thing happened!
An overwhelming power was storming towards him from all directions, the entire channel was shaken by it!
Inside the colorful channel, chu yunsheng could clearly “see” the ancient book was glowing a strange light and floating in the air, then ancients book started to open by itself and the pages started to turn, it was turning faster and faster, at the same time all the strange symbols flew out of the book, each one of them were flashing the dazzling light.
More and more symbols started to appear, and they were arranged in a strange formation. Then there were twelve special symbols started to become even brighter one after another,
Formation completed! Chu yunsheng did not know why, but he suddenly felt those two words appeared in his mind.
The space inside the colourful channel was distorted and started to change its shape. And the stream of light inside the channel started to reverse!
All chu yun sheng’s memories and consciousness started to fly back in an incredible speed!
The origin of the mysterious force instantly changed its “feelings” from indifference and arrogance to doubt, shock. Pain, struggle, and finally, there was even a fear and tremble!
…
The stream of light continues flying towards chu yunsheng until he gained back all the memory and consciousness, however, the stream of light was still passing something into his mind! The “ancient book” started to help chu yunsheng taking the consciousness from the original of the mysterious force!
...i am “Mǐn”...
Boom!
The golden shell’s brain could no longer withstand three powerful forces' fight, it exploded like a watermelon all of the sudden.
Chu yunsheng has regained his conscious, he subconsciously checked the ancient book inside the storage yuan fu
It was still sitting inside the storage yuan fu quietly.
Meanwhile,
All the insects inside the city suddenly stopped the attack at the same time!
“What happened?” said a soldier in the south district defence line, he was very confused to see the insect suddenly stopped moving.
“Insect has stopped attacking? Quick! Report it back to GCH!” a military officer in the east district defence line was shocked.
“What do they want to do this time?” said a dark warrior in the north district defence line.
In the next moment, everyone in the city gasped in shock.
All the insects, no matter golden shells, red shells or the green shells, they all turned around and facing the same direction in “panic”.
First, they were quiet…. Then confused….. Then they whimpered with sadness, then they suddenly started to run at their fastest speed. they wanted to get to the place so desperately that they did not even care about their own lives, insects were pushing one after another, some even jumped on the top of each other, golden shells were pushing the slow or injured red shells against the wall the make the way for themselves, they did not care if they had crushed the red shell insects into the minced meat or not.
Even the green shells have also completed disappeared from the central city!
All the people inside the city were looking at each other!
What happened?
Why the swarm was so scared?
........
Chu yunsheng was blown up by the shockwave, the golden shell was already dead, he could not dig into the ground to avoid the bombardment.
He just had a "mind battle", and his body was still stiff, he could not move properly.
He wanted to run, but he couldn’t, so he could only see himself being blown up into the sky by the shells then fell on the ground, then being blown up into the sky again.
Even he had the shield and armour, the shock made by the explosion still caused him to spit out blood.
He was trying his best to look for a shelter to calm down the energy inside his body.
There was a tomb which was turned upside down on the ground near the bridge. its huge body crushed so many insects underneath it when it fell.
Insects bodies are huge, there were so many gaps between them, it was the best place to hide.
He was running towards the tomb while dodging the artillery shells. When he finally got to the tomb, the artillery shells started to become more frequent and more crowded.
Chu yunsheng knew that this is just the ordinary bombardment, soon there will be missiles carrying the special warheads flying toward him.
At that time, no matter what kind of shield or armour he has, he will definitely be dead.
But he did want to die, he needs to get back. He tried to calm himself down and started to suppressed and adjusted the chaotic qi circulation inside his body.
Just when he slightly recovered, he saw a red figure was roaring towards him. It made him jumped.
The red figure was originally heading towards the bridge, but it was attacked by the green shells, so it had to turn around and head towards chu yunsheng.
Only until when it got close, did chu yunsheng realised that it was two people on a motorbike. The bike was on fire and the riders were a woman and a man. the man was sitting at the back, however, he was already dead.
"Why you are here?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised, the woman was Lán cháoyīn who helped him to escape from the fog city.
"The mission was not only given to you, i was sent here by the 5th division" she then stared at chu yunsheng:" but it looks like only you succeed it!"
"The 5th division? how come I have never seen you at the front line?" Chu Yunsheng knit his brow. The 5th division and the 9th division were defending the same place, there is no way he would miss her.
Lán cháoyīn did not answer him, she pointed at the jin ling and said:"i can fly over the river!"
"Fly over!?" Chu Yunsheng was confused why she suddenly changed the subject. next second he realised what she was talking about. he looked at the river and look at her. is she stupid! he thought.
“That’s right, fly over! I have a special combat ability - fire levitation, I could control the bike to fly some distance, the gaps between destroyed bridge was not too far, we can break out from there, But i am still waiting….. ” Lán cháoyīn was very confident.
“What are you waiting for?” said chu yunsheng.
“Missile! The one that carries the most powerful warhead, i need its shockwave to extend my flying distance!” Lán cháoyīn took a deep breath and said.
Chu yunsheng was speechless, how ballsy this woman is! What exactly was she thinking?
“My defence ability is very weak and my attack ability is not very strong either, so I need someone to help me, otherwise, i can’t even get to the bridge, let alone withstand the shockwave!”Lán cháoyīn said while tying up her hair.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 156 Flame whip
Chapter 156 Flame whip
Chu yunsheng did not hesitate for a long time. to him, this is probably the only way to escape from here.
Lan chaoyin’s ability was not strong, chu yunsheng was also injured, he could not take care of the front and the back at the same time.
Has to equip her so she can take care of the front. chu yun sheng thought.
He knitted his brow and thinking for a suitable weapon for her.
Gun is not suitable for her because she is not a gun dark warrior, even she is, it will be impossible to reload the gun while driving.
There is no way for the sword as well, it is only suitable for the close range. if the insect got too close to attack the bike, then both of them will be dead.
Frost arrow? She is a dark warrior. So chu yunsheng just directly skipped that options….
.......
He was thinking for one solution after another, but he still could not find anything that is suitable for lan chao yin…. The time is quickly passing by, and the military could launch the missiles at any time!
He was looking at lan chao yin from the top down. his first impression of her was that she looks like the ghost rider in the movie…..
Wait! He suddenly had an idea, Ghost rider’s weapon was the Hellfire Chain, it could be used in both long range and close range attack. And he just happened to have a material to make this type of weapon. It was the purple flame monster’s antenna!
The antenna was almost 6 meters long, not only it can store a large amount of fire element yuan qi, the material itself is also very hard. If she could use it properly, it can be a powerful weapon.
Time is pressing and he did not have time to make another Huo Bing yuan fu to cast on the antenna. So he quickly took out the pistol he used before and unsealed the yuan fu from the pistol then transfer it to the antenna.
“What is this” lan chaoyin saw chu yunsheng took out a long whip from the gaps between the bodies of the monster, she was confused.
“I am heavily injured, I can not take care of both sides, when we got to the bridge, you use it to make the way, otherwise, we won’t be able to escape from here!” chu yunsheng passed the antenna to her and explained briefly.
“How do i use it?” lan chaoyin asked directly.
“Just infuse your energy into this Flame whip!” chu yun sheng quickly explained, and casually gave it a name as well.
Lan chao yin took the flame whip then started to infuse the energy, the fire started to spread from the bike to her body then reached the whip until it lit up the entire whip.
She raised her hand to throw the whip,
“crack”
The burning whip was like a fire dragon made a clear cracking sound in the air.
“Perfect!” lan chaoyin praised, this flame whip deserves its name, she could definitely use it.
She reached her left hand out to pull chu yunsheng and said:" thank you, I’ll give it back to you when we got back! Let’s go now!”
Chu yunsheng shook his head, he is still not sure if they can get back or not, let alone return this whip. He got on the bike and used his left arm to hold lan chaoyin’s slender waist while his right was holding the submachine gun. “Let’s go!” said chu yunsheng.
“Sit tight!” said lan chao yin. The bike’s front was pulled up and she spun the bike 180®, then the bike charged out and headed towards the bridge.
the fire tracks caused by the tire seemed to be even stronger than before.
On the way to the bridge, lan chao yin used the whip to make the way in the swarm, chu yunsheng used the submachine gun to stop the red shells on the ground and the green shells in the air from chasing.
When they finally got to the bridge, they guarded the edge of the bridge and waited for the missile.
All the insects in the city have retreated!
All the dark warriors and the military immediately pushed back to regain control of the front line.
Gazing at the partially destroyed riverside, all the people in the 9th division did not have any sign of happiness.
Ding yan’s face was as cold as ice, so as everyone is his group. They were looking at the other side of river hope the miracle will happen.
“no, Brother chu will never die, he will come back just like what he did so many times before!” yao xiang muttered while staring at the other side of the river.
“Is he really dead?” zhu ling die was gazing at the tombs, It has been a long time and chu yun sheng still has come back yet.
…………………..
After the first wave of bombardment, the sky went dark completely for a short period of time.
Then many bright beams started to fly out from jin ling city,
those were the missiles!
Chu yun sheng’s men's heart sank, they could not stop GCH’s direct order.
Seeing the huge fireballs rise from the other side of the river, everyone was having the same thought: even he is still alive, he probably will never able to get out of this bombardment...
Suddenly, In light caused by the explosion, an officer saw a red figure appeared on the bridge, the officer was not sure what he saw, so he tugged a person next to him, then more and more officers started to use their binoculars see what the red figure was.
Rest of broken bridge was collapsing under the explosion, the collapsing area was spreading quickly towards the area the red figure was staying. and The giant fireball was also quickly approaching the red figure.
Then the red figure flew forwards suddenly as if it was knocked away by the explosion! “It is chu yun sheng! I saw his amour!” no one know who shouted that sentence! But everyone in the 9th division knows what chu yun sheng’s armour looked like!
The crowd was agitated, everyone was excited!
He is still alive!
And he is crossing the river now!
Ding yan and yao xiang snatch the binoculars from the officer's hand and look at the red figure.
Yes, he is still alive!
That armour...
However, In the next second, the red figure was swallowed by the fireball….
1 second…. 2 seconds.... 3 seconds...
The fireball was still expanding, but the red figure still has not come out…..
Just when everyone lost their hope. They suddenly seemed to hear the motorbike sound came out of the fireball.
Then they saw a motorbike broke out of the fireball, a rider at the front was holding a long flame whip to destroy the obstacles that were on the way and another rider at the back used to submachine to destroy any objects that were thrown towards them.
“I knew he won’t die so easily!” said yao xiang, then in next second, he ran towards the bridge.
Slowly more and more people started to follow him!
This was a miracle!
At the same time,
Chu yunsheng’s vision started to get blurry, he had received almost all the damages from the shockwaves and the rocks caused by the explosions, the yuan qi inside his body once again returned to the chaotic state. He had reached his limit.
When the motorbike finally arrived at the west district's defence line,
He has already passed out.
“Medic!, Medic…...” he seemed to hear someone was crying…. But he could not open his eyes…..
-----------------------------------------------
Thanks, DQ chapter 22 has been updated.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 157 Rumours started to spread
Chapter 157 Rumours started to spread
It was three days later after chu yun sheng regained his consciousness, the armour has already deactivated automatically, his cloth was also changed by someone else. There was a tube link to his arm, it seemed like he was being drip-fed. But he still felt extremely hungry.
He removed the Needle in his hand and got up. then quietly covered jing tian who fell asleep on the chair next to the bed with a bed sheet, And then he noticed the little tiger was staring at him with its big eyes.
He patted its head and signal it to go upstairs with him.
It was already late night, the wind was strong on the roof, but the city was very quiet.
Seeing the isolated city was trying so hard to keep its tiny light on, Chu yun sheng sighed
He took out the monster’s meat and feed it to the tiger, but little tiger did not eat it, it used its head to rub chu yun sheng while constantly grumbling as if chu yun sheng did something bad to it.
He sighed again, and hold the tiger in his arm, he petted the place on its head where he knocked with the sword, hopes that it would comfort the little tiger.
He is so weak and The human is so weak.
If it were not the ancient book defeated the “min” that mysterious power, he would probably be already dead.
Looking at the black stele in the bright searchlight in the city central chu yun sheng sneered.
Insect’s “min” almost kill his conscious, and human’s weapon almost destroyed his body!
Although he was at the other side of the river, but when the book defeated the “min”, he could clearly feel that the swarm has already retreated, but the military still fired the missiles as if they wanted to kill him.
Chu yun sheng’s expression instantly turned as cold as ice.
“Ge, why you are here?” a voice came from his back.
“Oh, i need some fresh air.” the cold expression instantly disappeared. Probably the only people that truly care about him is his family.
“It's cold out here, and you did not wear a lot, you will catch a cold.” said jin tian.
“You forgot i am a dark warrior? I am fine.” chu yun sheng smiled. He tapped the floor next to him and said:”come, let’s have a talk.”
“OK,” she sat next to him and raised her head to look at the sky.:”Ge, did you still remember what the sky used to look like?........” she said quietly...
……
On the Second day.
...
The information that chu yun sheng woke up has already leaked out of the office building.
Chen Jiazhu is a family member in the office building, he is more than 50 years old. he does not have any other special hobby apart from bragging about something. he Often likes to stroll around the office building and show off to those people who live in the shack near the office building.
“”Old brother chen, quick tell us, how did our boss chu blow those mosnter’s tombs up. How did he get back alive, everyone was saying differently!” refugees with a pale face dressed in the broken cloth asked in an ingratiating tone.
“Wait, let me, take a sip of the water first!” chen jiazhu intentionally slow down and slowly took a sip of water, he enjoys this type of feeling, he enjoys everyone trying to please him, and he enjoys to tease them not telling them what they wanted immediately:”who do you think our boss chu is? He is the god reincarnated! He could move a mountain and split a river…….”
“Old brother chu, you can skip the prologue, just tell us what happened!” someone urged.
“OK, since you guys don’t want to hear, i will just leave!”chen jiazhu pretend that he was angry and about to leave. He had tried it so many times before, and everytime someone will come out to beg him to say.
:”you stop interrupting old brother chen, let him finish, old brother don’t get angry, you can take your time.”
“Ok,......at that time, boss chu was throwing out a fire dragon…all the monster ran away in panic.”chen jiazhu did not really see what happened, he just heard something and spiced things up a bit. but most of the people around the office building still believes him.
“But i have heard that the boss chu was using a sword! ” one voice disagreed what chen jiazhu said.
Chen jiazhu’s face instantly turned red:”i am living in the same building with boss chu, who do you think knows him better!?”
Everyone thought chen jiazhu’s word make sense, so they all turned around and glared at the young man.
“How dare you said boss chu does not know how to throw fire dragon, he will kill you just using two of his fingers!” chen jiazhu felt that he was embarrassed by the young man, so he threatened the young man.
Young man’s face was instantly turned as white as a bed sheet, he was so scared that he sat on the ground.
“But, our boss chu is a busy man, he does not have time to punish you naive young man!” said chen jiazhu after he saw his threat was actually working.
Everyone immediately nodded their head and went along with what he said:”old brother chu, is it true that boss chu still has not married!”
Chen jia zhu rolled his eyes and said:”Wu laosi you can stop thinking about it, your daughter is not good enough for boss chu, he deserves better. Let me tell you, as long as our chu has tiny bit inventions, many girls will queue up at our office building from here all the way to Yangtze river!”
“True, true, boss chu has been staying here for quite some time, we have never seen him dated any girls in our district. Wang sanshu’s daughter is a pretty girl, but even she can not get boss chu’s attention” said an old woman.
“You know nothing! Our boss…...”
……………….
……
later on, Cheng jia zhu chatted with the crowd for another few minutes about the battle between the human and the insect, food crisis, conflicts and all sort of stuff. Then he saw yao xiang who just come back from the front line, he immediately bows down to greet him….
.....
Office building -- seventh-floor ----meeting room.....
Chu Yun sheng was eating the meal that chu han specially prepared for him while listening to the information ding yan brought to him
“A lot of things happened during last three days” ding yan looked at him with a strange face.
“Tell me one by one, no rush.” chu yunsheng casually replied, but it seems like he was thinking something else.
“It's the rumour about you…...three heads….. Six arms….. Riding the clouds….. Some even said you had the agreement with the king of the insects” ding yan laughed out loud. It was very unusual to see him laughing.
“King of the insects? Agreement?” chu yun sheng was also stunned by those people’s imagination.
“Just rumours, nothing serious.” then suddenly he seemed to realise something, his face instantly dropped:”also there are few things you need to pay attention to. The first one, the commander of the 9th division fu liaoyuan was punished by the GCH for delaying the best opportunity to counter-attack the swarm in front of the entire military!”
“Delaying? But he still fired the missile, didn’t he? I was almost killed by it!” chu yun sheng sneered.
“It was not him, GCH gave the direct order without informing him!” ding yan said calmly while looking at chu yun sheng:” but the whole thing was very odd, there is definitely something more to it. Although we don't have evidence to prove it, but the excuse CGH gave during the punishment was very vague, it almost looked like the punishment was imposed forcibly on Fu liaoyuan. But he did not object it!”
“You mean someone tried to frame him?” chu yun sheng said casually. He did not care about fu liaoyuan’s military future. He lost trust in the military completely, he almost killed by the military force more than once.
“It does not look like it! But i have feeling it has something to do with us!” din yan sneered.
“What made you think that way!” chu yunsheng was curious
“CGH sent someone over two days ago, they said they need to discuss something with you, if the discussion goes well, they will forget about everything happened in the past, if not…...
..then something happened to fu liaoyuan. He indeed delayed the bombardment, that is the fact, so they could not cover it, fu liaoyao did it was also because of you.
I suspected that GCH intentionally punished Fu liaoyuan, so it made it looks like fu liaoyuan sacrificed a lot…… they wanted to regain our trust….. ” ding yan sneered.
“Hmm… does fu liaoyuan have any movement? ” chu yun sheng thought for a second then asked.
“Not at the moment!” then he suddenly asked:”there is one more thing, professor sun came by earlier, he wants you to go to the lab as soon as you woke up, he said it is very urgent.”
At this time, what is so important? Chu yun sheng stroke his chin and thought
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 158 Refused to become a god!
Chapter 158 Refused to become a god!
:"Brother chu, Brother ding, GCH’s people is here!” Ye Qisheng knocked on the meeting room’s door and said quietly.
"Ask them to wait outside the meeting room, i will see them later.” chu yun sheng raised his head, and he just poured the soup into his mouth. then he stood up and asked:" lao ding, how many brothers have we lost?”
This is the question he wanted to ask since the beginning, but everytime the words just will not come out, he was afraid to hear the numbers.
“8! 8 brothers…….” ding yan sighed...
Chu yun sheng’s heart twitched, he clenched his fist and let out a deep sigh after a long period of silence.
:"found 5 of them, 3 were still missing.” said ding yan, he did not look at chu yun sheng.
“Bury them for me, from now on their family will be considered as the first priority when giving out the supplies!” those brothers fought with him side by side, he could never forget them and could never let their bodies just exposed outside like a stray dog.
This is probably the last thing he is able to do it for them.
“Don’t worry, it is already been dealt it.” ding yan nodded his head.
“Brother chu, let me introduced. The GCH’s Secretary Mr. Zheng Weibo!” said zhu lingdie who pointed at a skinny and tall middle-aged man.
“Mr.chu it is my honour to meet you!” he smiled.
“I don’t know what made a busy man like you come here so early? Secretary Zheng ” chu yun sheng lit up a cigarette and sat on the opposite side of meeting table.
“Mr.chu, i am representing the GCH to come here just for one thing” he looked at zhu lingdie then sat down and said sternly
“Tell me!” chu yunsheng leant against the chair and asked
“Create a god!” zheng weibo said sternly then took out a document that has a top-secret red stamp on it.
“Create a god!” chu yunsheng was confused, he didn't know what he was talking about.
“Yes, create a god! MR.chu, do you know what people in jin ling city want the most right now?” zheng weibo asked, and he glanced at the people in the meeting room. It seemed like he was asking everyone in the meeting room, not just chu yun sheng.
Chu yun sheng did not like to play this game. A game that only the people who asked the question has the answer, and they will lead the people who answered the question to a dead end. When he was a white collar he used to play this game to fool his client a lot. so he did not reply.
Ding yan and zhu lingdie are not stupid either. So the room instantly became silent.
Zheng weibo did not felt embarrassed, he just let out a hollow laugh:"we are short of food, weapons, ammunition and dark warriors, that is the fact, but that is not important!”
He paused for a second then pointed at his head and said:"it is the belief, believe that the insect has is not invincible, believe that the human will eventually win this war. we will speed up the research to find out the new type of the food, we can still develop new weapons, we can wait for next generation of dark warriors! But if the belief is gone, our defence line will collapse instantly. you probably already knew many people including many soldiers committed the suicide that day. The insects did not even move and we were already dead!”
"That’s why you here?" chu yun sheng roughly knew what he meant by creating a god.
“Yes, MR.chu we suffered heavy losses from the combat three days ago, Our morale is extremely low at the moment. More and more people believed that we can’t defeat those insects and they are God's soldiers, they were sent to earth to punish us!"
So we need to establish our belief, a belief of victory! But we need someone to help us, a hero, a person can kill all kinds of insects, a person that makes the miracle happen! And Mr. chu, based on the information we have about you. you are the perfect candidate, you killed the purple flame insect, you completed an impossible mission, everyone was talking about you! So, no one is more suitable than you! This is a copy of the plan, you can have a look!” zheng weibo pushed the documents forward to chu yunsheng.
But Chu yun sheng did not open the documents. It is the classified document, if he opened it, he will never able to get away with it. It will only bring him a lot of troubles.
Also, zheng weibo has already told him enough information. Inside his mind, he did not want to participate some kind of "god creation plan", how can a god be easily created?
If he agreed, they will definitely add a lot of requirement, conditions, rules later on. he may even be watched every second. he will simply become their puppet.
Yes, that’s right, they are not creating a god, they wanted a puppet, a tool that can manipulate people's belief. Chu yun sheng thought.
Seeing chu yunsheng did not talk nor did he wanted to open the document, zheng weibo directly said:"Mr.chu, let me explain how it works! GCH will gather all the information about you and give it the special agents. we will process that information and spread it throughout the entire city to make you a well-known hero.
not only you will gain the great honour, but your family will also receive the special treatment from the GCH, they will be reallocated to the heavily guarded central protection area, they will also be listed on and entitled to enter The strongest underground anti-nuclear bunker. They will have right to participate in the highest decision-making meeting. They will also be listed as the first priority in receiving all kind of the benefit.
But, GCH has listed out some preconditions, based on the information we gathered, Mr.chu has the ability to make special armours and weapons, GCH wishes that when the plan starts, Mr.chu will need to obey the order and ….."
“You can stop now, i will not participate in this plan!” chu yun sheng put out the cigarettes and refused directly. They had already listed out the preconditions, and they had gathered too much information about him, he needs to stop them from gathering more of his secrets.
Zheng weibo dazed for a second, he did not know why chu yun sheng would refuse this kind of offer.
However, he also did not know that chu yun sheng would not want to take any kind of risk to reveal his ancient book.
”Mr.chu i hope you could reconsider this, it is not just about you, it is about the entire city.” zheng weibo said sternly once again.
“Stop wasting your time on me, there are many people powerful than me in the jin ling city, as far as i know, there are at least two, so it does not have to be me!” chu yun sheng meant the cloaked man and the woman in the white dress, those two people are definitely more powerful than him. He doesn't know if the cloaked man is a human or not, but the woman in the white dress looks completely like a human.
Also, the biggest flaw in this words was the word “make”. Since it is “make”, it means that it does not have to be real. so they can offer the plan to anyone. They don't have to come to look for him.
“Mr.chu are you talking about the steel beast? His reputation in the military may be higher than Mr.chu, but in the entire city…..” zheng weibo knitted his brow and said.
“Secretary zheng, you may stop there. let's just finish this meeting here, I am fine working with the 9th division, as a dark warrior, i will not avoid my responsibility, my mission is to protect the west defence line! so I am sorry! Now I still have other business need to handle, please excuse me! ” he interrupted zheng weibo and stood up to refuse him once again.
“Mr.chu to be honest, GCH has already pointed you as the only candidate for this plan, so please don’t decline the offer, this is the crucial time. If we don’t have the agreement today. The GCH will……….. ” zheng weibo also stood up said sternly.
“Are you threatening me right now?” chu yun sheng raised his voice and said with a cold stone voice. So he is playing with him from the beginning….so called discussion is non-existence.
“I am sorry, Mr.chu, i hope you would understand, i am just sending the GCH’s order here, and i think you also knew the deputy chief commander Fang’s military background, the last chaos was suppressed under his command, if you are defying this order, i am afraid that….” zheng weibo saw chu yun sheng did not seem to change his mind at all. so he used the name of the deputy chief commander fang to threaten him. he hoped that it will scare him.
“Suppress? If i don’t agree, you guys are going to execute me? You can go back to tell the deputy chief commander, if i can cross the river to bomb the tombs among the sea of the monsters, dodged all the missiles bombardment and came back alive, i can also get in your central protection area without any problem.” chu yun sheng did not scare at all.
:"brother chu, calm down, i think the GCH did not mean by that, they simply wanted a cooperation.” zhu lingdie saw the discussion did not go so well, she immediately stood out to calm chu yun sheng down.
“Commander zhu, do you still think there is a chance of cooperation? The first time i cooperated with them, they lied to me, i almost got burned to death. The second time i work with them i almost got killed by the missiles, not only them, even some of people in the 9th division also support to the bombardment. Do you still think there will be a third time? I know you all have reasons, but i am a simple man, i am not a hero. My life is equally important as them. I don't want to be used by them for some stupid power struggle tool. I just want to defence my west district, so please leave me alone!” chu yunsheng just simply stood up and left the room
Looking at the chu yun sheng’s back, zhu lingdie knit her brows, since the new order has been approved, GCH has kept the strongest dark warriors in their hands in order to To ensure the strength and prestige of the headquarters. no one would want to defy the GCH’s order. But this man still refuses to cooperate with GCH?
Zheng weibo has been a secretary for many years. He has seen so many kinds of people, but he was still shocked to see a person claimed that he would break into the GCH.
He is clearly considering himself above the law, above the GCH. Zheng weibo heart sank, but he didn't reveal his concerns on his face. Instead, he smiled at zhu lingdie and told her, he did his best and he needs to report the result back to GCH. From now on whatever the decision GCH is going to make is beyond his control.
He still remembered what happened three days ago. After chu yun sheng return to the city safely, all the information about him had been flooded to the GCH. then intelligence department was involved and immediately they started to verify the reliability of the information….
The most powerful man in the fog city.
Eliminated a group of the green fluorescent monsters;
Using the sword to kill golden shell.
defeating a rank 3 dark warrior just by firing three shots.
Wipe out an entire clan;
Single-handedly kill the purple flame monster;
Single-handedly bomb the tombs;
Strange armour!
Strange sword!
Strange tiger!
……
All the information had shocked all the senior officers at GCH.
He remembered that the deputy chief commander shouted angrily at the chief information officer:" how come you didn't know anything about this powerful man before? "
A lot of officers even got suspended from their position because of this. Later on GCH quickly drafted “ the god creation plan” and ordered him to negotiation with chu yun sheng,
In his mind, even the four kings will be jealous of the generous conditions mentioned in this plan. As long as Chu Yunsheng agreed, within just a few days, the GCH will help him to reach to a highest social status known to anyone in jin ling city.
Fame, power, food, and beauties. He will have all of them!
However, he refused, he did not even hesitate.
And not only that, he also threatened GCH. he could not imagine what was exactly in this person’s mind.
The cold wind made him shook uncontrollably when he got out the office building, he quickly got into the SUV and left the west district.
:"what do you think?" chu yun sheng stood next to the window and saw the SUV drove off. He suddenly asked ding yan who was standing next to him.
:"it doesn't matter if you accept the offer or not. The result will be the same." ding yan sat down and poured himself a glass of hot water then carried on:" accept the offer will help you to gain fame and resources. You could use it to gather more dark warriors, there is no way they will be able to control you. Decline the officer will make everything become much simpler, it means that we won't be restricted by some kind of hypocritical moral rules, we will have fewer concerns when doing things.
This world, this planet will eventually belong to the dark warriors, the most important resources right now are those dark warriors. If we want to make them feel intimidated, we need to expand our force. GCH will eventually fall, and the cloaked man seemed to be ahead of us.
But since the cloaked man was behind fang’s family, it's better not to get involved. After all, we don't know what kind of agreement they have!"
Chu yun sheng turned around and smiled at him. Ding yan always has unique insights about everything, he even hinted him it is time to gather “resources”!
“you can deal with those things, I trust your ability! I'll need some time to increase my ability quietly without any disruption. No matter the insect or the cloaked man. I need to prepare some stuff for our protection!” chu yun sheng knew that himself is not a perfect person to handle this kind of thing, so he just leave it to ding yan.
“compare to other people, we suffered the lowest losses. Plus what you did, many dark warriors had come to me privately, they hoped that they can join us.” ding yan took another sip water and smiled.
Surprisingly, the insects didn't attempt to push again in the past three days. However, ding yan seemed to be even busier.
:"oh.. Also, pay attention to the dark warriors which have the special ability like lu guolong and witch...they might become very useful in the future.” chu yun sheng reminded him. everything has witnessed the witch's ability. During the battle, her ability could be even more useful than many other dark warriors.
and in terms of lu guolong, his ability is as important as witch’s healing ability. It totally surprised chu yun sheng that the walls which were reinforced by lu guolong's ability were able to withstand a massive insect’s attack three days ago.
"We have not found anyone has an ability similar to them, but there are few dark warriors who have two abilities… " ding yan nodded his head.
“Also lao ding, do me a favour, select 12 people from our brothers, they don't have to be powerful nor have to be the high-ranking dark warriors. But they must be reliable, loyal, and brave! ” chu yun sheng paused for a second, he gazed at the city centre through the glass windows and said:" I will create a team of wind and fire masters!"
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 160 Sonic Interference Weapons
Chapter 160 Sonic Interference Weapons
Chu yun sheng was sitting inside a car that heading towards GRD, seeing the flickering and dim street lights quickly flashed by, his thought was drifting away.
The GRD’s car had waited outside the office building for quite a while, GRD’s people came to the office building shortly after zheng weibo left. Originally he did not want to go, because he thought that the professor sun probably was chasing him for the new food research’s progress. However chu yunsheng was busy dealing the front line, he did not have time to look into the food research.
As if no one wants to give him a break after he woke up. he had met with people came from all three departments, the first one was GCH, then GRD and the last one was the DWH. The reason why DWH came to the office was they wanted to reevaluate his rank.
But chu yunsheng did not think it is necessary now, once he wore the armour, everyone will know it is him, so the badge from the DWH is kind Dispensable to him.
The professor’s assistant was very earnest and sincere. The assistant said that the professor was stuck in the lab with latest research result and chu yun sheng had to see the research results.
Chu yun sheng also wanted to take this opportunity to take a look the stone stele, that thing is very strange, he heard from ding yan saying that in the last days, the stele did not have any movement at all. nothing strange happened after the insects retreated. it is said that when the green shells reached the stele. They seemed to want to take it away. However, their sharp feet could not make a scratch on the stele!
The insect’s crazy push definitely has something to do with this stele.
What is that stele? Why would the insect want so much? Chu yun sheng wondered.
His conscious had also followed the golden shell which he sealed to the insect’s world, but in that world, there were not any steles!
It was a shame that he could not retrieve more information. it seemed like the golden shell's brain could not sustain the pressure and exploded, when the book tried to help him to gain the memory of “Min”, it might also be “min” wanted to protect itself and sacrificed the golden shell this communication medium.
If he could retrieve more memory, he may be able to find out what the stele is.
When chu yunsheng thought of “min”, he started to have a headache, that “thing” can regain control the monster he sealed!
Maybe it was because his seal mark was too weak, probably when he reaches yuan tian stage three, then “Min” will not be able to take over his control.
He really needs to urge the lecturer tang and other professors to speed up the deciphering process. there are only a few symbols of the cultivation method of yuan tian stage two he could not understand. soon he will be able to resume his Yuan qi cultivation.
When he reaches yuan tian stage three, will he be scared of the cloaked man?
Suddenly the car stopped, chu yun sheng also stopped thinking, he looked outside, noticed that they have arrived GRD which was originally the Jin Ling university’s campus.
It seemed like they have increased the security level around the GRD, they could even encounter the patrol teams that equipped with the type I dark energy gun sometimes.
After they got through the main entrance gate, the car drove into the campus and stopped at a white building which looks like a lab. The building was heavily guarded by the soldiers, even chu yun sheng was wearing the junior researcher’s badge. The soldiers still did not allow him to get through.
The professor’s assistant could get through, but soldiers did not allow him to bring anyone inside, so chu yun sheng had to wait inside the car and wait for professor sun to come out.
Soon, chu yun sheng noticed professor sun. Unlike this old man's age, he ran out of the lab like a gust of wind.
"Xiao chu, you recovered?" apart from chu han, professor sun probably is the only person in jin ling dares to call chu yunsheng “xiao chu” now.
Chu yun sheng smiled and nodded his head.
"Quick, come in, you will be surprised to see what we discovered!" professor sun was very excited.
As he walked with professor into the lab, a group of other researchers followed behind, amongst them, only chu yunsheng was wearing a junior researcher badge, so it seemed very awkward.
“Let me show you the result first.” professor led chu yun sheng into a room that was reinforced by the green shell’s shell.
Inside the room, there were three cages which were also made by the shell of the green shells. Inside the cages, three red shells were tightly tied up inside.
"Those three red shells were captured alive by the military special force, the special forces tried all kind of methods and finally brought them back. their legs and claws were destroyed, otherwise, we will not be able to restrain them., ” professor sun explained.
Chu yun sheng went around to look at them, not only their legs and claws are broken, their mouths were also stuffed by the green shell’s legs in order to prevent them from spitting the corrosive liquid.
"Based on our research, the red shell - the lowest level of creature in the swarm has at least three ways of communicating with other insects” professor sun walked towards a cage and carry on:" the first one was the sound they made, we have recorded and analysed a lot of voice samples, we found out that different sound pitches and frequencies, can cause them act differently. ”
This information chu yun sheng already knew back in the horror city. So it is not new to him.
“The second was the scent, they could detect the energy moment and all kinds of smells.”
“The last one is just a guess. base on how they attacked the city in the past, it seemed like they had received same commands during the push. but The way they pass the command throughout the swarm, we have not yet detected. But our biologists suggested the third one definitely exist, and it is their main way of communicating with each other. ” professor sun walked towards a machine and said:"let me show it to you."
Professor sun pressed down a red button, the machine instantly played out an ear-piercing insect’s screeching. The red shell inside the cage was originally very quiet, once it heard the sound, it immediately cautiously looking around.
“This is the warning sound the insects make, we have tried it in the battle. but it was not very effective, it only confused a small amount of insects. that’s why we suspected that the sound is not the only way they communicate with each other." then professor sun turned off the machine.
Chu yunsheng was surprised, Although it was not very effective, but at least it can still confuse a small amount of the insect.
“We have also sent people to collect all kinds sounds that insect makes. at the moment, this is one of our research directions, we called it the sonic interference weapons project! Also, we have tried all kinds of the poisonous gas weapons on the live insects, but it was not very effective as well.” professor sun sighed.
Chu yun sheng didn't know why professor sun would want to show him this. he doesn't think he could help them in any way.
"did you remember the purple flame monster you killed the other day, I've heard that you kept the body." professor sun laughed in a strong tone.
Chu yun sheng nodded his head. He didn’t lie.
"it's ok, we have already recorded the one you took in the document. from now on, you have right to keep the body for GRD!” then he carried on the subject:" the purple flame monster seemed to be the leader of red shells, green shells and golden shells. It's a shame that they came out all of sudden, we couldn't collect the sound it made.
Xiao chu, we have sent an audio collection machine to the west district defence headquarters, in the future, if you encountered any one of them, could you help us to collect the sound?”
:"I'll try, but no guarantee. That monster is too powerful, the longer it stays, the more damage it will cause!" chu yun sheng said directly.
:"of course, safety first!" professor sun nodded his head:" let me take you to the upstairs, there is something else I want to show you.”
When chu yun sheng got in the lab on the third floor, it instantly caused a stir in the group of people in the lab. probably, it was because chu yun sheng was wearing the badge of a junior research and this place has too many secrets.
“this is a fragment of the tombs you destroyed! After the insects retreated, the military sent some soldiers to collect it from the other side of the river.” said professor sun while pointing at a bloody coloured organism in a big glass jar.
“these are the photos of the internal structure of the tombs. It is very unique. We have constructed a model based on the partially destroyed tombs, the result was astonishing, if we completely decrypt the secret behind the tombs, our technology will have a tremendous improvement!”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 161 it“s name is Min
Chapter 161 it's name is Min
"based on the limited information, we suspected the internal structure and patterns could create some kind of dark energy field. it was the direct causes of the space distortion, but we still don't know how they suppressed the power of the explosion."
Then he suddenly changed his topic:” xiao chu, we have to thank you. The information of the tombs is extremely important to us, only just with this amount of limited information, it is already enough for us to improve the dark energy gun. The type 2 model is currently under construction!"
Chu yun sheng smiled and jokingly said:” if you really want to thank me, then can you give me one of those type I dark energy guns?”
He was very curious about the gun, he wants to find out the difference between his enchanted gun and the dark energy gun. Maybe he will be able to find out the “yuan qi source” the book mentioned!
:"if other people ask us, we won't give even a bullet to them, but you are different!” professor sun laughed.
“I'll give you the gun later, there is a meeting you need to attend to, follow me. By the way, if you have any suggestion or any discoveries after you got the gun, please tell us.” said professor sun while leading chu yun sheng towards the meeting room.
“Oh right, Lao fang and i also requested a “special rank ” badge for you, from now on, you can coming in and out here freely." said professor sun before he opens the meeting room’s door.
Chu yun sheng did not what the researcher special rank means, but he did not want to reject it, after all, he might need a lot of help from the GRD in the future.
Professor sun pushed the meeting’s door open. in the meeting room, there is a long meeting table, there are roughly 10 people sitting around the table, most of them are very old, only one male and one female are young.
Chu yun sheng did not know the male, but the female he is very familiar with, she is that miss zhao who gave him the first map. The only difference is the appearance, her appearance looks so much better than what she looks like at the horror city.
Miss zhao pretended she did not see him, chu yun sheng also did not bother to greet her. He was extremely busy nowadays, he had already forgotten what he said back in the horror city.
“Xiao chu, i know you are a busy man, so we just cut to the chase.” professor sun paused for a second then look at everyone:”everyone here is the specialists in different scientific studies, and everyone has their own opinion about insect’s behaviours, their motivations and their social structures. Today, we are going to discuss here and form a final and most possible conclusions! Xiao chu, you are the only one who had been into the swarm, you can also express your opinions."
“I think, the insects just a type of animal that could use the dark energy. Its nature is very similar to the insects exist on the earth. The reason why they could develop such skill should be the focus of our research, I suggest that we should start from there and find ways to eliminate them." just when professor sun finished, a female scientist immediately expressed her opinion.
“I don’t agree with professor Peng, based on the insect’s sudden retreat three days ago, we can tell that They have a unified command and action, they are a creature that may even be smarter than the human being" an old man sat opposite her immediately objected.
“I don’t think Lecturer song’s assumption is possible. My understanding of the science is all about the evidence and prove, based on the information we have on our hands, the insects indeed have three or more ways of communication, it is also true that they have a unified command and action. But it does not prove that they are smarter than us. There are many insects like ants and bees on earth have a complicated social structure." said a young man sat next to professor peng. He also glanced at miss zhao secretly while talking.
"Xiao xiao’s understanding is obvious still stays at the old scientific system. You have to understand that the old system has already been broken, there are many theories does not apply in this world. The insect is a species that something we could not use the old system to explain. Think about how they act when the stone stele appeared. That kind of unified action has already surpassed the intelligence standard we used to measure the animal" chu yun sheng recognized the person who objected the xiao xiao’s opinion, he was the professor Huo who dissected the dark warrior's body and showed it to him.
Chu yun sheng finally understands what was happening here, those scientists, if those two young people also counted already knows which side they are supporting, that’s why they were sitting separately on each side.
The argument right now was regarding whether the insect is an intelligent creature or not.
The result will have a significant impact on how jin ling city will fight the insect in the future!
Once they formed the wrong conclusion, the entire combat strategy will be wrong, then it will be very difficult to change it in the future.
The argument continues, everyone has their own data to prove their opinion was right. No one was willing to give in,
Suddenly an unexpected voice appeared in the room, “its name is “min”!” the voice was not very loud, but it was very clear.
The old man sat next to chu yun sheng obvious heard what he said, he instantly tugged his colleague next to him, then one by one, until the whole room went silent. Everyone was looking at him.
“Its name is “Min”” chu yun sheng repeated. He did not feel comfortable to be started by dozens of eyes so he stood up and used a pen wrote down chinese pinyin “min!”
Only he knew the existence of min, and only he had a fight with it before. He had told ding yan about it, but the information about it still has not spread out yet.
Chu yun sheng did not plan to hide the information, the sooner GRD know its existence the better it will be.
“You mean their leader? They already have consciousness?” said professor song who was the first person came back from the shock
“I don’t know if it is the leader, but i knew it has influence on the insect's behaviour, the influence comes from some kind of spirit or mind control.” chu yun sheng replied
“it has developed an intelligence?!? ” professor peng was knocking the table was a pen. She seemed to be suspicious about it.
“At least it has more “intelligence” than me!” chu yun sheng laughed at himself.
“Do you have any evidence to prove what you said?” professor peng still believes her own opinions.
“I am sorry. I don’t have any proof. I just want to tell you, it exists, and its name is min, it is the one controlling the insects. and it is up to you to decide if you want to believe or not. I am just telling you what i know!” chu yunsheng said calmly.
"I am afraid that without any proof, it is very hard for us to believe it." professor peng said.
“I believe xiao chu!” professor sun stood up: "he went to the other side of the river three days ago, he opinion is the most valuable to this matter! ”
“Maybe he was too nervous at that time, and it was just his hallucination?” the young man said.
“It may happen to you, but i don’t believe it will happen to Mr.chu, the insects he killed could be stuffed this entire building, it is not something you could imagine! I support Mr.chu’s opinions” professor huo said.
“I also believed Mr.chu, there is no reason for him to lie about it!” professor fang also agreed.
Originally he doubted about this kind of intelligence would exist in the swarm, that’s why he sat next to professor peng, although he has a good relationship with professor huo personally, but the science is science. The relationship will not change his view on this matter. But chu yun sheng is different.
He suddenly changed his position shocked everyone.
Professor fang was called “the father of dark energy gun”, his view has a strong influence on the decision-making. But why would he changed this view all of suddenly, everyone was shocked and confused.
Miss zhao also glanced at the chu yun sheng, then quickly looked away, it seemed like she was scared to have an eye contact with chu yun sheng.
“If it really exists, then it will be even more dangerous for us!” professor song was even more concerned now.
“Professor sun, i want to have a look the stone stele! It is obvious that the insect’s attack has something to do with it, why don’t you study it?” chu yun sheng suddenly changed his topic.
But he did not expect, his simple suggestion made everyone change their expression.
-------------------------------------------
heads up to all readers, next chapter will be extremely long and it will a lot of references.
i have already tried to reduce as much as i can. but it still very long.
This volume is almost completed. and you will see a double release every day this week.
thank everyone for your support.
next chapter will be realised in 2 hours.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 162 touch the stone stele
Chapter 162 touch the stone stele
When Chu yun sheng saw the stone stele, his facial expression wasn't any better than other people.
The stele is about 100 meters high 10 meters thick and 30 meters wide. The stone stele is pure black. But that's not strange. The strange thing is such big piece object is levitated in the air!
Originally some part of it was still buried underneath the ground. But when GRD removed all the soil around it. They discovered that it was levitated in the air!
What was more surprising was, no matter what kind of machine they used to move it. It won't even move an inch! As if it was locked there.
It just floats there as if what happened to this world has nothing to do with it. Its dark surface is very smooth, there aren't any marks, patterns or symbols on it, it just looks like an ordinary black slab stone.
:"we used all the methods we could think of to test it, no reaction from it at all! At the beginning, we were scared that we might damage it, so we were very careful when doing the test on it. Later on, we found out that no matter how we tried to break it, it won't even cause a scratch on its surface!” professor sun sighed while touching the stone stele.
“bullet couldn't make a scratch, the bomb couldn't make a dent, even the sharpest cutting machine we have couldn't do anything to it! We tried to burn it, freeze it and use all kinds of dark warrior's abilities on it. No reactions at all!”
“this thing is definitely not created by human, Its existence has gone beyond anything we can understand, and even the new dark theory cannot explain its existence!” professor fang raised his head and looking at the top of the stone stele. He was upset. He had been doing the research for his entire life, but he still couldn't explain what this is.
Chu yun sheng originally thought this thing might have some connections with the ancient book. It may even be the treasure that senior practitioner left behind. But when he stood in front of the stele, the book has no reaction at all.
"you can touch it, it's material…" said professor sun
Chu yun sheng opened his hand and reached out, he gently put his palm on the stele….
Boom!
Chu yun sheng was shocked! Everything around him has disappeared!
He had this kind of feeling before, it just happened three days ago, when he fought with “min” over who takes control of the consciousness.
The only difference is he was not dragged into a colourful channel. he could see every blood vessels and every rong yuan cells flow inside his body.
Then a seemingly ancient and powerful force appeared on the palm. Instantly, he was pulled into Into a even more micro world
In the vast and empty space, floats a long string of spiral object looks like a gene.
The gene was glowing from bottom to the top when the force reaches it. soon all of them was covered by the force
Then he was instantly "pulled up", so many genes became smaller and smaller in "his eyes" until he saw the world that is filled with them.
Boom!
Chu yun sheng has totally lost his “freedom”, he couldn't do anything but seeing the scenes changed quickly in front of him until once again he arrived at that colourful channel.
All his memories have gushed out, even including the memory of the ancient books. The force completely ignored the existence of the book.
Compare to this force, chu yun sheng could clearly feel that the power of “min” and “ancient book” both are so minute!
He was going through the colourful channel in a great panic. until reached its end, he saw the world once again. At that moment, his heart started to beat fast like never before
He saw the sun!
Then he discovered another “him” below his “consciousness”.
He noticed that he was at the cemetery he was familiar with.
Another “him” was on his knee sobbing next a grave and auntie’s family was standing next to him with sadness all over their faces.
He realised where this place is now, it is the place where he buried his parents. When he wanted to get close, the space around them suddenly gets distorted!
Next moment, he was in a surgery room in a hospital, then he saw a woman looks like his mom when she was young. She was lying on the bed, and a man looks like his father when he was young. And he was waiting anxiously outside the surgery room.
Suddenly a sound of baby crying appeared.
“it's a boy!.... A boy!........”
When he wanted to take a close look. The space around him distorted once again…...
A moment later, his surrounding was changed once again, he was in an old house, and the house belonged to his grandfather.
“Father, it's all over the newspaper, the college entrance examination has been resumed(footnote 1)! Please let me try it! Please!" said a young man in a blue shirt who looked his father, but he seemed to be even younger and very skinny.
“No! Stay at the factory and focus on your job, I'll find you a wife in two years time, it is much better than go to the university! So stop thinking about it!” a middle-aged man who looked like his young grandfather said sternly.
……
Space was distorted once again!
……
"overthrow the capitalism!"
"No more capitalists, throw away those useless ideas"(footnote 2)
…..
“Mother(the person was actually calling the wife), did you throw away the book?” the young man who looked like his even younger grandfather asked nervously.
“Yes, don’t worry about it, no one will be able to find it, why your father kept this feudalism material, once it was found out by other people, we will be in deep trouble!......."(footnote 3)
….
Space was distorted and the scene changed again!
….
The city below him seems to be the old jin ling city, and the city was in a chaos. There are many planes flew over the city. and all those planes have the Japanese flags mark on it (footnote 4)
…...
"father(wife calls her husband) run with our kids, they are coming, run… i can’t make it,....” chu yun sheng did not recognize the woman and the man. However, he had a strange feeling that they were related to his grandfather.
“Jane, i will not go without you, they are animals!” said the man while carrying the woman on his back. And it seems like the woman was dying.
"Father, why are you still carrying the book!....." a kid was running behind the man.
…...
Space was distorted and the scene changed again!
……
"It is said that there is going to be a reform! How dare they defy our ancestor's rules!" said an old man who has a Queue (footnote 5) on his back and he was sitting at the door and empty his smoke pipe.
"Zhǎngguì(means boss in the old China), please, don’t say it that loud, do you want to get arrested?” said a man looked like an employee. Chu yun sheng’s conscious was linked to the employee. Probably this man was his great great grandfather. He thought.
“Xiao chu, you have been working for me for almost three years now. Next year, your apprenticeship will be completed…….”
……
Space was distorted and the scene changed again!
…...
Chu yun sheng slowly started to realize, it seems like the times were reversed and every time he will appear at a different time with someone who has blood relation with him…. and Those are all his ancestors!!!
he had been through several generations, and every time there is someone different.
.....
“ enemy is coming. Run!..”
This time his ancestor was a soldier...
.....
"I shall light the incense to tell the ancestors that we have found the book……..!" this time his ancestor seemed to be an officer in the Qing Dynasty.
……
Then the book was lost for several generations….
…
“Our king has passed away, it was a shame that our knowledge cannot be used to protect our country…. “ this time, his ancestor was a student….
…
“Master, the harvest was not good this year!”
“Sigh! Where is Er Yatou(the common nickname for the second daughter)?”
“Master! bad news, Prince of Yan has returned to the capital, he said he will get rid of all the bad guys around the king! ”
This time his ancestors was a Landowner.
…...
“Mongolians are also human, I do not believe that we can’t kill them!”(footnote 6)
“But we are just regular civilians, let’s just heads south….. ”
This time "he" was a refugee.
……..
It seemed like the time was just constantly going backwards….
Song dynasty(960- 1279)…… then, tang dynasty(618 -907) ….. Sui dynasty (581-618)
…...
"Jiutian Xuannü( the goddess of war see footnote 7) has given us the Long Jia Shen Zhang (Heavenly Book see footnote 8) we will win!”
“From today, we will be the son of Yanhuang(footnote 9)! ”
……
"Tribes. Tribes, Tribes!"
……
then chu yun sheng saw an old man in a loose silk robe standing on the top of a hill and a Tribal native who was wearing the animal's fur was kneeling down behind him.
“Cí wú, i don’t have much time left, i am giving you a book that has all of my knowledge and skills, please keep it safe. I am also leaving my bow to you, i hope the bow will help you. But keep in mind, you can lose the bow, but you can never lose the book! I have already planted your blood inside book…..."
"I have done everything i could. You may leave now!"” said the old man!
Although they were saying something resembles ancient language, but since chu yun sheng’s consciousness was linked to the tribal native, he was also able to understand what the old man said.
The tribal native “Ci Wu” took over the book which looked exactly like the one he had and a bow and arrows from the old man. He kept kowtowing very hard regardless his head was bleeding!
Suddenly the old man raised his head and stared at “chu yun sheng”
After a while, he let out a long sigh!
……
In the deep and vast galaxy, many gigantic space warships slowly “emerged” from the dark space…...
……
And that is the last scene he saw. After that, the space around him suddenly shrunk in and compressed into a single line.
Chu yunsheng’s body suddenly shook violently. then he regained control of his consciousness, he has returned to the real world.
The Professor sun did not seem to finish his word:" its material… is very unique, nothing else on the earth is like it”
Chu yun sheng’s hand instantly pulled back like he had an electric shock. Then he looked at his hand, did not find anything strange.
What was that? He wondered. He felt like he has experienced the entire 5000 years of his ancestor's lives, but in the reality, the time did not even stop for a single second!
The stone stele was still there, and it was still silent.
But when chu yun sheng tried to touch it one more time, there is nothing happened.
In the early 1970s, Mao Zedong realized that internal political struggle had taken too big a toll on him as well as the nation and decided to resume the operation of universities. However, the students were selected based on political and family backgrounds rather than academic achievements. This practice continued until the death of Mao in September 1976. In late 1977, Deng Xiaoping, then under Hua Guofeng, the heir apparent of Mao, officially resumed the traditional examination based on academics, the National Higher Education Entrance Examination, which has continued to the present day.
Footnote 2
The famous slogan that people used during the chinese cultural revolution
Footnote 3
During chairman Mao’s era, anyone was found with feudalism material with them or in their house, would be publicly punished/executed
In Chinese mythology, Jiutian Xuannü is the goddess of war, sexuality, and longevity. More at
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jiutian_Xuann%C3%BC
Footnote 8
a Heavenly Book
The Origin of Qi Men Dun Jia (奇门遁甲)
4600 years ago, Yellow Emperor (黃帝) - 2697 BC to 2597 BC) was fighting against a war with Chi-You (蚩尤), who had the capability to summon the wind and rain. It was said that his head was as strong as copper and arms are like iron (铜头铁臂) and able to win any wars.
During the battle, Yellow Emperor knew he did not have the capability to defeat him. In desperation, Goddess Jiu Tian Xian Nu (九天玄女) sent him a Heavenly Book - Long Jia Shen Zhang (龙甲神章).
In addition to the method of building and making weapons, Long Jia Shen Zhang (龙甲神章) also documented the strategies of war and movement and deployment of soldiers.
At the same time, Feng Hou (风后) - The Prime Minister (宰相) Of Yellow Emperor, invented the the South Pointing Charot (指南车) and devised the Ba Zheng Tu (八阵图) - 8 Battle Arrays .
With the knowledge of Long Jia Shen Zhang (龙甲神章), the South Pointing Charot (指南车) and the battle formation of Ba Zheng Tu (八阵图), Yellow Emperor was able to win the war against Chi-You (蚩尤).
Later on, Yellow Emperor put Feng Hou (风后) to task to reorganize Long Jia Shen Zhang (龙甲神章) into 13 Chapters Of Art of War (兵法十三章) , 12 Chapters of Solitary Virtual Methods (孤虚法十二章) and 1080 Configurations of Qi Men Dun Jia (奇门遁甲一千零八十局).
Yan Huang was the name of an ethnic group of ancient China who inhabited the Yellow River basin area. They claimed their descent from the two tribes led by the Yan and Yellow Emperors.Their main achievement was to join together to strengthen the basis of the two tribes and their civilized community. The Yanhuang were the founders of the Chinese people and the initiators of Chinese culture.
More can be read here.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yanhuang
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 163 stone stele flew away
Chapter 163 stone stele flew away
Chu yun sheng was looking at the black stone stele, but his mind was filled with the images of his ancestors, all the scenes seemed to be marked into this memory, it was very clear.
That old man in the white robe was probably the senior practitioner. and it seemed like the senior practitioner had noticed him.
Why a long sigh? What was he trying to say? Chu Yunsheng was baffled.
However, the scene was instantly changed to the Vast and boundless space. Then his “time travel” was ended without any sign.
During the whole time travel journey, he was like an observer. he couldn't talk, couldn't interact with them. The stone stele also didn't give him a second chance.
For a long time chu yun sheng still could not recover from this “retrospection”, no matter how good a person can manage their emotions, they still could not calm down after they had experienced entire 5000 years of history and realised that the reality did not change at all.
Professor sun did not tell him anything about this “retrospection” would happen, it means that no one else apart from him has experienced it.
But why, he thought. He did not think he was some special people, whatever happens to him will eventually happen to other people as well. Unless it has something to do with the ancient book.
The senior practitioner must have written down some information about the stele. Why he was injured? What exactly happened! Chu yun sheng was baffled.
Before the insects initiate attack once again, i need to hurry up decipher the symbols! He told himself again.
What exactly happened 5000 years ago? What did senior practitioner discover?
Maybe all the answers are in the book.
Chu yun sheng could not wait any longer, he wanted to get back to the office building as soon as possible.
“Beep……………….Beep…………..Beep!”
All of sudden, An ear piercing frequency started to ripple through the entire Jin Ling City from the stone stele, The vibration was so severe to the extent where the city and everything around was shaking.
It was the most disturbing sound that everyone on earth would not want to hear it. It was like a piercing shrillness of the metal-scratching-metal sound, but 100 times worse.
Everyone including chu yun sheng all covered their ears trying to block the sound. But it didn't seem to work.
A soldier couldn't stand the vibration collapsed on the ground and rolling around in pain.
Then more and more people started to fall on the ground like a domino effect!
Chu yun sheng also didn't hold on for very long. The sound made him feel like his head was about to explode!
He was on his knee and using his hands to cover his ears. He tried so hard that the blood vessels started to swell on his face.
The sonic wave was constantly rippling through the city. man; woman, kids, soldiers, refugees, Everyone in the city was either on their knees or rolling on the ground.
The beeping sound did not seem to stop after it reached the defence lines. it even rippled through the river and reached the swarm.
Puff!
The tombs that human was trying so hard to destroy started to swell up and burst one after another!
The swarm was retreating as fast as they could, it was like they knew the vibration was going to wipe them out if they don't run away.
The beeping sound lasted for almost 10 minutes, but Chu yun sheng felt like it was even longer than 5000 years.
......
The world suddenly went quiet. Then everyone inside the city started to vomit.
The food chu yun sheng just had not long ago was all over the ground. He couldn't feel his strength, all he could do was raise his head to look at the stone stele in a great shock.
At the same time, the Stele suddenly moved a little bit. The sky above it started to have a visible turbulence, then the turbulence became stronger and stronger until it formed a giant whirlwind.
In the centre of the whirlwind, a beam of sunlight that has been disappeared from the world for a very long time shed on the dark stone stele. it made the stone stele looks sacred and solemn.
The stone stele was being slowly lifted up higher and higher until it reaches the centre of vertex and disappeared in everyone's eyesight.
"I understand it now! I understand it now!" professor fang jumped up from the ground and suddenly grasped professor sun's arm:"lao Sun, I understand it now! We were wrong! All wrong! I understand it now! So that's how it should be!......” he shouted.
Professor fang was so excited that he totally forget he should stay calm at this moment.
“lao fang, are you alright!?” professor sun was worried that the high pitch frequently might damage his brain.
“of course, quick! Lao sun, let's go back! This time I need you to assist me. I need to start experiment right now!”professor fang did not want to wait any longer, he was scared that his inspiration will disappear all of sudden.
“xiao chu, come with us, let me get you a gun, then we will ask people to send you back." professor sun was holding the professor fang who was constantly mumbling about something, he sounds extremely worried.
…..
After chu yun sheng got back from the GRD, he checked the progress of deciphering the symbols. Then around 50 new words were added to his personal dictionary.
Jin ling city was very quiet in the past few days, all the defence line were very quiet, even all the dark fogs on the river were also disappeared.
When the stone stele lifted off, it almost destroyed half of tombs.
And during this quiet days, the only thing that made him happy was he finally completely deciphered the yuan tian stage two's cultivation method. he was finally able to cultivate yuan qi once again. When he recited the cultivation incantations, he noticed that his cultivation speed slightly increased a little bit, although it was just a little bit, but he could still clearly felt it,
He was not sure if it has something to do with the beeping sound or not. But professor fang seemed to be affected by it. He also heard that their lab had a huge breakthrough.
Ding yan still couldn't find anyone who has a special ability other than the ice and fire. So at the moment he just left it aside.
But he already selected 12 people, although chu yun sheng told him that they don't have to be very powerful. But ding yan still only selected people that are rank 2 and above.
Then chu yun sheng split 12 people into two groups, Yao xiang leads the fire team and lu yu leads ice team.
Those two teams are going to be the backbone of his force. Chu yun sheng had prepared the tier 1 armour and weapons for every single one of them.
After he studied the new symbols, he realized that the tier 1 armour also has two levels, level 2 is almost three times powerful than level 1, but it also required a lot of raw material, time and energy to make it. However, chu yun sheng was busy deciphering the symbol and increasing his own strength. his time was also limited. so he only made two level two tier 1 armour, one for each team leaders, and every team members only have level one tier 1 armour.
Not only he needs to prepare for the insect’s attack, he also needs to prepare for deputy chief commander fang’s action.
Although both of them are very quiet at the moment, but Chu yun sheng didn't think both of them would let it go that easily.
The night was dark as usual. In the vast land, there is only one city shine a dim light in the darkness. and It was struggling to survive.
The beautiful night scenes of Jin ling city was long gone. Every day there were people died of all kind of reasons, and people didn't seem to have any reactions to it at all.
Compare to the bright city central, the west district is a lot of darker.
Most of the streets were pitch black, but they are not empty because most often people will try to look for mice in the dark places.
------------------------------
Mo Wuluo just had his 16th birthday, but no one apart from his cousin's three years old daughter was there to celebrate his birthday.
He was a dark warrior, but the sad thing is his ability couldn't even reach rank 1 rating.
If it wasn't that his ability was a wood element, he would have probably already died.
He had joined a lot of clans, and it was so many that he already lost count. The reason why he changed so frequently was simple, he was kicked out.
Many people thought he had a potential because he was young, so they treated him well. But after a while, they all found out that his strength didn't increase at all and his ability couldn't heal any injuries.
Since the insects surrounded the city and most of the food was handed over to the GCH, most of the clans didn't have any spare food to give out. So after they discovered his strength couldn't increase they all kicked him out.
But Wo wuluo just a kid, he was not strong enough to join the military, he wasn't a beauty, so no one would want to feed him. At the end, he had to lie in order to get into other clans. and then trying to survive in the clan as long as he can.
But there were not many clans he could lie to. Eventually, everyone knew about him. And no one believed him anymore.
Mo wuluo tried every method he could think of to get the food. Joined the refugees to beg for the food, look for small animals he could eat. A lot of refugees suggested him to get rid of his "little sister", Just get food for himself. But he refused. Every Time when there is food, he will let his "little sister" eat first.
He was living like that until one day. he and his "little sister" has had anything to eat for a long time. he felt that if he couldn't find food soon, he and his "little sister" will die from the starvation. Some of the dark warriors he knew told him should go to an office building in the west district. There was a new clan over there, He should give it a try and It seemed like he had no other choice now.
So a 16 years old Mo wuluo carried his "little sister" moved to the west district from the north district. On the way, he made a naive decision that he will be regret for the rest of his life. He thought that if the clan noticed he carries an infant, they will not take him in. if they thought he was alone, he might be able to stay in the clan for a long time. Then he could just sneak out to feed his "little sister".
So he found a dark place and hide his "little sister", and he went to the office building alone.
But unfortunately he was immediately recognized by one of a fat dark warrior, then he was kicked out. When he lost all his hope and thinking about ending his own life. A middle-aged skinny man stopped him. The man looked at him for a very long time using his ice cold stare. It made Mo wuluo could not stop shivering. But then it shocked him when he was told that He was allowed to stay in the clan and he could bring his family member as well!
Mo wuluo instantly turned around and started to run. It was not that he ran away from the offer, it was that he wanted to tell his "little sister" what happened. He wanted to share the happiness with his "little sister". Although his "little sister" was just a three years old kid, but she was the only person he could talk to.
However, when he returned to the place where he kept his "little sister", his mind went blank! His "little sister" was gone!
He went through all the places he could think of like a crazy person, but he still could not find anything. At that moment, he burst into tears, he realised that his "little sister" was the only thing that kept him survive this long, his "little sister" was the only thing that could help him go through the days living in this cruel and bloody city.
He knew what happened to the "little sister". Because he had heard of people saying that some starving people enjoyed the flesh of….. He was filled with remorse and shame. He could not stop thinking about what is going to happen to her.
He tried to break his own hand to stop himself from losing mind, but it still did not help him much
“Miǎomiǎo, where are you… where are you…..” he was constantly shouting his little sister's name on the cold and heartless dark street. But no one responded.
The more he shouted, the more miserable and desperate his voice was.
The refugees on the side of the street were woken up by him, but all they did was looking at him then sighed in silent.
Suddenly, Mo wuluo heard a kid crying. His body started to shake violently. He did not remember exactly how he still has the strength to run. But when he heard the kid cry. He lost his mind completed!
The voice came from a residential building. Mo wuluo climbed up the building with an incredible speed. When he was facing the cold door, he gathered all his strength and broke open the door.
There are around 5 people inside the room, they were panic when they saw someone broke in. but when they noticed it was just a kid, they were all relieved. Everyone was looking at mo wuluo with their ghostly face.
Mo wuluo has already forgotten the bloody scenes he saw in the room because his eyesight was locked onto a kid --- his "little sister"miao miao!
happy, excitement, scare...worried …. All kinds of feeling appeared in his mind in a split second. He charged forward without any single moment of hesitation, he pushed over a male and a female, but then his back was stabbed. Despite the pain, he held the crying "little sister" on his arm and held it tightly.
“I am from the office building” Mo wuluo tried to scare them away. But those people did not believe it at all.
“Kill this kid, don’t let him runway!” a tall man said coldly
Instantly three men and two women block the exit and started to surround Mo wuluo. They were slowly approaching him with the knife that was still dripping blood.
Mo wuluo grit his teeth and ran to the balcony then jumped off from the third floor!
Even he tried to use his ability to protect himself, but his left leg was still broken!
Run! I have to run! If they catch me, then we are dead! Mo wuluo was shouting in his mind!
This place is not far from the office building, once he got there, he will be safe. Those people at the office building will definitely protect him.
He was holding his "little sister", dragging his broken left leg and trying his best to move towards the office building while he was still bleeding.
"fuck" shouted a man from the third floor. Three men and two women were looking down from the balcony on the third floor. and they went back in immediately. but they did not give up. from the cursing sound they made, Mo wuluo could hear that they were running down the stairs.
“HELP! HELP!” Mo wuluo was shouting while running, it shocked many refugees. but there were not any police.
A man who ran the fastest caught up with him and stabbed him several times. Mo wuluo was about to collapse. but with his half-closed eye, he could see the office building’s door was in front of him. :"HELP, HELP, I AM Mo wuluo, from the office building!....” he used last bit of his energy to shout it out.
"Brother, why are you stop chasing!" a shorter guy who runs slower than the others asked. He could not stop panting when he finally arrived. but everyone else had already stopped chasing.
“Fcuk, he is really from the Office building, Run!” the tall man shouted in panic. Everyone in the west district knew who lives in this building.
But it was too late for them to run away. Two red shadows flew out of the entrance with the extremely high heat. Both men were wearing the red armours and caught them in a split second
One of the armoured men stabbed the tall man with a Long Spear, he held the man up high and said coldly:"whoever offended office building, KILL!"
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 165 the coming storm
Chapter 165 the coming storm
While the blood was shed in front of the office building. A black audi cars drove out of the city center and heading towards the west district.
“Sister lingdie, since deputy chief commander zhu also wanted to ask chu yun sheng to join his side, why he still asked you to persuade him on that day with zheng weibo? That zheng person was Fāng yuèhóu’s man." su yun was sitting on the right-hand side of the zhu lingdie. And She was confused.
"Because chu yun sheng will not accept it. i was there because i wanted to know what is his bottom line" zhu lingdie give out a charming smile, but his eyes were filled with a stern look.
“Bottom line? Sister lingdie, do you think he will join us?” su yun asked.
"I don’t know, maybe he will choose to be neutral, maybe he wants to see what we can offer him." she said slowly. However, her expression was not at ease at all. She still remembers what her father told her in the secret meeting. She didn't think she will be able to persuade this man to join her side.
"he is really a strange man. Many people would love to keep a beautiful celebrity with them, but he thinks she is trouble and gave her to us. Instead, he feeds a building of people has no benefit to him at all. He didn't seem to be short of food as well. he also has a very good relationship with the GRD, even better than we have. But he didn't look like a smart man! Why would professor sun and even the professor fang want to help him? What exactly does he want!?" su yun was very confused.
"safety! A strange level of safety!" zhu lingdie simply said, originally she want to use a freak to describe chu yunsheng, but then she thought it would damage her image. So she just used word “strange” to describe him.
"safety? That is a truly strange thing, nowadays who else can harm him Jin Ling city?.......even the king of dark warrior……" then she suddenly stopped there. She seemed to realize something, and what she realized seemed to surprise her:" is it because of the man behind fang yuehou!?" she mumbled
In the next second, the expressionless woman next to the driver seat suddenly moved over to the back seat in an incredible speed and press down su yun’s upper body very hard.
Bang!
The bullet she fired instantly penetrated the roof of the car and flew toward a building behind them.
At the same time, a fiery bullet was fired towards them. Both bullets collide with each other and burst out a fire cloud.
Immediately, the woman in the trench coat fired another two shots. This time The bullets exploded in the building behind them. and a man's scream seemed to appear at the same time when the bullets exploded.
But the thing was not over yet. There were around 5 dark warriors who were dressing in black jumped out from the dark corners of the street and charged towards the car.
The driver immediately speeded up the car. and the woman in the trench coat opened the sunroof with her cold expression and hook the dark energy gun on the top of the car started to strafe!
Zhu lingdie was holding su yun who started to panic and sneered:"some people are running out of their patients!"
-----------------------------------
In a dark warrior's resident in the west district.
Wu kezhao was walking back and forth anxiously in the living room. A dozen of his men was also nervously waiting for his decision on the side.
“join them? Or not join them?” wu kezhao was constantly mumbling about it. He often didn't need to make such complicated decision. But he didn't have anyone smart in his clan.
:"boss, should we just wait. We all know that captain chu just refused the GCH’s. It is too risky for us to make a decision now." one of his men suggested.
:"you are so short-sighted. Boss, I think we should join the captain chu right now. He is not an ordinary man….." another man said.
:"lao hei has a point, I just went to the office building today, I saw their ice and fire team. Everyone was wearing the same armour as the captain chu. Originally one of guy I knew was almost as powerful as me. But now he much stronger than me!” said one of the dark warriors who standing next to lao hei.
:"I still think we should wait, who knows what would GCH do to them!" said another man.
"boss we shouldn't listen to Er lengzi. I suggest we should join them right now… if we miss this opportunity…"
"how can you be so sure that GCH won't do anything to that chu person?"
"boss …."
…….
“stop! Stop! All of you!.....” wu kezhao’s thought was instantly disrupted by their argument.
Nowadays, the insects have retreated. But the storm was not over. Everyone was trying to join a side that can stand to the end.
If they chose the wrong side. The answer will be very obvious!
"let me talk to him first, I'll decide later!" wu kezhao grit his teeth and said.
Meanwhile, the same thing was happening in all other small clans over the west district. Tonight is bound to be a sleepless night.
-----------------------
The office building in the west district.
“I think this means tree!” lecturer tang suggested.
“I think that looks like a grass…” said another old man.
“no, you are all wrong! It should be…..” a slightly young woman said.
“let me have a look!” after chu yun sheng had already made armour for his men. so he spent most of the time with those researchers.
Everyone gave their draft to chu yun sheng. But no one knew how exactly chu yun sheng is going to make his conclusion.
All of them had gathered privately try to discuss what kind of secrets are behind those texts before. But none of them has any answers.
Just when Chu yun sheng got the document, he heard people shouting and screaming outside the building.
Since he wiped out yue jin’s clan, no one ever dares to create any trouble around the office building, so he was confused.
He knit his brow and roughly glanced at the documents. Then he heard some noises appeared on the ground floor. He closed the document, walked out the “research room” and walked downstairs. Then he bumped into ye qisheng who was with a kid.
A kid? No, two kids? At first, chu yun sheng thought it was just one kid and the kid was covered with blood. Then he saw an infant in the kid’s arm.
“what happened?” said chu yun sheng.
"some ruthless bastards trying to kill this kid. Oh right, this kid just recruited by brother ding. He has a special wood element ability." ye qisheng paused for a second:" but I have heard from Duan danian saying that his ability is very weak and didn't seem to improve."
"wood element ability?" chu yun sheng looked at mo wuluo again from top to the bottom with curiosity. An abnormally skinny kid that covered with blood, there is a big wound on his arm. But he still uses the injured arm to hold the infant tightly. The kid bowed his head down didn't dare to look at Chu yun sheng.
"warped him up and give him some medicines." chu yun sheng said casually:" why did they want to kill him?" he asked
"those animals wanted the infant……. They are not human!" ye qisheng said coldly.
"you guys have enough food to eat, of course, you will say that! Take xiao mo to his room and give him some treatment. I need to talk to Mr.Chu." said ding yan who just came from the downstairs.
Chu yun sheng was shocked. Is the food problem this severe now!? but he still has no idea how he could improve the GRD’s food processing machine…..
"I….I don't need medicine, it will recover itself…. I just need something to eat…. Just little bit…” Mo wuluo was very scared. His voice was getting lower and lower.
He still didn't dare to look at Chu yun sheng. All the people he saw were talking to the man in front of him in very carefully and respectfully tone. Even those people in the red armour. Mo wuluo has joined so many clans, so he knew this man is a very important man in this building, even if this man is not a leader, but this man is definitely at the top of this clan.
He was worried that chu yun sheng will kick him out because of injury,. after all, the medicine is almost as important as the food. But if he could get some food, he will recover very soon.
However, chu yun sheng suddenly changed his facial expression. His face was filled with shock and fear.
"lap ding, quick take all the people to the basement! Ye qisheng, you go upstairs to escort my family to the basement, quick!” chu yun sheng shouted. As he was shouting the armour also appeared around him. It instantly scared mo wuluo away.
"without my signal, don't come out! Even Yao xiang and lu yu as well!" then Chu yun sheng disappeared in front of them.
Just now, he noticed a white shadow flashed by the windows. And he could feel the shadow was heading the office building’s roof.
That shadow he was also very familiar with, it was the woman in the white dress, who he had also encountered twice.
Whenever the hazy shimmer disappeared from the sky and when the world resumed its darkness, All kinds of strange things can happen in jin ling city.
For example, right now, a strange thing was happening on the roof of the office building. One man and one woman were quietly standing on each side of the roof. The man was wearing the armour and has the sword in his hand; the woman just has a simple white a dress. and both of them were staring at each other
Chu yun sheng wasn't wrong, the white shadow was indeed stopped at the office building’s roof and she was indeed the woman he met twice before, she didn't even seem to change her dress at all.
He didn't know if this woman was an enemy or a friend. In reality, there is no such thing as killing intent you can detect.
He also didn't know if he could defeat this woman or not because there is no much information he can use to compare.
She just a cold and expressionless strange visitor. She didn't seem to be afraid of chu yun sheng's armour at all.
Chu yun sheng didn't dare to move. Because he wasn't sure. The first time he encountered her, he was shocked, but he could feel that the woman is very powerful, the second time when she appeared on the top of a head split monster, he could clearly feel that she was stronger than him.
Both times, she didn't attack him, especially the second time, she also saved some humans.
So chu yun sheng wasn't sure about her intentions. But there is one thing he was sure of. She wasn't here to take a break or to enjoy the views on the roof.
So he was on a high alert, he didn't dare to let his guard down.
The woman seemed like she was thinking something, then she slowly raised her right hand and casually draw a line in the mid-air. The tip of her index finger was filled with powerful ice energy.
At the same time, Chu yun shen also started to wave the sword. This woman started using her ability without even talk to him first. No matter what her intention was, it is definitely not a friendly one.
Luckily he had prepared, he wanted to cast out his sword fighting technique straightway to gain advantages.
However, the woman was faster than chu yun sheng expected.
Whoosh!
The highly dense energy shot out from the tip of the woman's finger and flew towards chu yun sheng at an incredible speed. While The energy was still travelling in the air it expanded to a strange vicious monster that chu yun sheng has never seen before.
Crack!
Chu yun sheng tried his best to break the ice monster's head. Despite the sharp pain in both hands caused by the impact, he still charged towards the woman in the white dress. In his mind, he had to protect the building and defeat this woman.
With the tier two sword, he didn't believe the word will not make a hole on her body.
But when he just broke the ice monster's head, the woman's second attack has arrived. His feet were trapped by the ice and locked onto the roof. The frozen area quickly spread to his legs. Until it froze his whole body.
He was frozen into an ice sculpture!
Crack!
He infused the yuan qi into the sword and drill out of the ice!
It may look like he was able to withstand the attack. But his body still remembers the freezing temperature when he was inside the ice. Even he got out of the ice very quickly, but his body still couldn't stop shaking.
the power of her ice energy attack and the speed the ice spread across his body is even more powerful than the ice dark warriors’ in his entire company combined.
But the woman didn't seem to want to give him a break. The third wave of attack closely followed. It was a cloud of bayonet made of ice. Each one of the bayonets contains deadly ice energy.
Only now did Chu yun sheng realized that he couldn't defeat this woman, she cast out three attacks, but he couldn't even unleash a sword fighting techniques. She is stronger and the faster than him.
She is even stronger than a flame bird.
Since the tier two armour was completed, even the purple flame monster couldn't damage his armour, but those bayonets could create scratch and even a deep dent on his combat armour!
He couldn't afford to let her carry on casting out the ability like this anymore. If he couldn't counterattack anytime soon, his energy will all be wasted on the defending.
Chu yun sheng grit his teeth and ignored the cloud of bayonets. He roared and break out the cloud of bayonets then cast out his sword fighting techniques!
Twelve sword qi instantly burst out from the sword, the sword qi was formed in a straight horizontal line to destroy rest of the bayonets in front of him and shot towards the woman.
However, the sword didn't penetrate woman or blast woman into pieces like what he expected. There were two beams of light shot out from the woman’s eyes and collide with 12 sword qi.
The tip of the sword qi was instantly frozen in the collision, then it started to slowly freeze the entire sword qi, at the end the sword qi lost its energy and drop on the ground and smashed into pieces.
Chu yun sheng was shocked, although he knew he should not lose concentration during the fight. But he has never fought with someone could easily block the sword qi.
He can not retreat, he cannot be defeated and he can not die. Because his family was in the basement of the building underneath him. He did not know what this woman would do after she killed him? But the was sure that what cloaked would do, otherwise the fire king Qi xuan would not ask ding yan to take care of his son.
Chu yun sheng’s armour was constantly attacked by the cloud of the bayonets. It was severely damaged, chu yun sheng immediately took out one of the level three yuan fu he has “Li Huo Fu”!
He clenched Li Huo Fu on his hand and started to infuse yuan qi into the yuan fu. Instantly all the fire element in the space around them was Converged to his left hand. In the cloud of ice bayonets, the violent fire energy was very dazzling.
A moment later, a beam of red light shot out from chu yun sheng’s left hand and exploded in the mid-air. Instantly the space around them started to rain fire.
Li huo fu is level three yuan fu, even chu yun sheng was at yuan tian stage two, he could not unleash its full power. However, it was still very powerful.
Within a minutes the cloud of ice bayonets was melted and disappeared.
At the same time.
“Huh?” the woman seemed to be surprised.
She was distracted, it was a great chance! Chu yun sheng noticed the woman was distracted by the fire, and he immediately took the opportunity to cast out the sword fighting technique the second time.
This time he merged twelve sword qi together to form a single bright beam and cast out at the woman.
At the same time, he also leapt forward, raised the sword up high, attempt to hack the woman.
Frozen, and destroyed, then frozen again, and destroyed again.
The single beam of the sword qi was trying so hard to push towards the woman in the white dress. The woman knit her Beautiful brows then she casually moved her left hand to pinch the sword qi.
Chu yun sheng was not far from the woman, he could clearly hear the sword qi’s high pitch frequency was vibrating rapidly.
Then! crack!
The sword qi was once again broken and disappeared.
While chu yun sheng was still in the air, the woman reached his right hand out, a weapon made of ice instantly formed in her palm. Then she waved the ice weapon to knock away chu yunsheng qian bi sword.
Chu yun sheng was hit and flew backwards until he fell on the ground.
Qian bi sword only made a crack on the ice weapon, then the woman casually threw it away, it instantly became the snowflake and then dissipated in the air.
“You have been qualified to go to the “Anti-world” with us.” surprisingly the woman did not carry on attacking him. She just said lightly.
“Us? Anti-world” then chu yun sheng suddenly realised what she was talking about:”you? You are with the cloaked man!?” chu yun sheng clenched the sword.
“You are very scared of him?” the white woman looked at the chu yun sheng.
Chu yun sheng just stared at her, did not say anything.
“You knew his existence, but you can’t tell the difference between us. All you have just little bit power. A foolish human!” the woman seemed to lost her interested and said:”That Zhu yatou has arrived, she is on my side! Remember, if you don’t want to be the cloaked man’s puppet, this is your only choice. Otherwise, even I don't kill you, he will….”
“What is the anti-world? Are you looking for a cubic object?” chu yun sheng ignored her comment about his intelligence,. He just wanted to know what was going on.
“Not bad, you still know something. When you made your decision, and if you are still alive, then come to me.” the woman just stopped there and flew away….
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 167 the secret of jin ling
Chapter 167 the secret of jin ling
Not only zhu lingdie’s people saw the fight between chu yunsheng and the woman in the white dress, even wu kezhao also saw the fight.
“Sister Ligndie?” su yun hesitated after she saw the fight.
“Don’t move, let’s just wait here, we can not deal anyone of them." zhu lingdie said sternly
Chu yun sheng was slowly walking down the icy roof. Although he was shocked and surprised, but he did not panic this time.
The woman was even more powerful than he expected. Despite she was in the fight, she could still notice zhu lingdie who was on the ground in the dim light. That means that she did not use all of her strength during the fight. But it does not mean that he will not have a chance. Because of the cloaked man, most of high-level offensive yuan fu he has are mainly used to counterattack the fire element energy. If he has a lot of high level of fire element offensive yuan fu, he thinks that he will definitely give her some pressure.
“what happened?” asked ding yan. All the walls have frost and it was extremely cold. Everyone was still in the state of panic after chu yun sheng signalled them to come out.
“remember the woman in the white dress I told you. She was here, and she left.” chu yun sheng said sternly.
"let's talk it in the meeting room." ding yan knit his brow then glanced over the crowd and said.
Chu yun sheng nodded his head,:"zhu lingdie is outside, tell ye qisheng to open the gate and take her here. Everyone can go back to their rooms now!"
He turned around and saw Chu han’s face was filled with worry. :"Auntie, go, have a rest. It's fine, I'll deal with it. Nothing serious." he held her cold hand and smiled to her.
Few senior member were already sat here. And chu yunsheng have told them what happened and including why zhu lingdie is here.
:"Mr.Chu do you know if she is a human or not?" ding yan thought for a second and asked.
:"I'm not sure, she looks exactly like us, the only strange thing is how she speaks." chu yun sheng tried to remember every detail and said.
"she seems to know a lot of secrets, she also knows about the cloaked man and seems to know a lot about him. The possibility of her isn't a human is very high. And more importantly, Mr.Chu can you defeat her?" ding yan stared at him.
“if i did not prepare anything, i will definitely lose. If i have preparation, she won’t be able to defeat me easily.” chu yun sheng said calmly.
"Mr. as long as you are confident to give her pressure, then things will be easy. It does not matter what they want to do. At the moment, It does not affect us much. Even you just lost the fight, it is not a bad thing at all. at least she will not be focusing on us anymore.
I think not only zhu lingide was watching the fight, probably fang yue hou and the cloaked man will also receive the same information as well. Now, one of them is supporting deputy chief commander fang, the other is supporting deputy chief commander zhu. They wanted to control the city so badly even disregard the insects outside the city. Sooner or later there will be an internal conflict.
Mr. chu we also need to prepare for the conflict. Comparing to the cloaked man, the woman in the white dress seemed to be more “friendly” to humankind. I suggest we join du lingdie and use the woman in the white dress to suppress the cloaked man. It will give us some time to reserve our strength.
We can watch them fight until the end!”
"Who are those people!? The world has already become like this, and they still want fight each other? Did they think we have not lost enough people’s lives." yao xiang was very quiet early on, but when he heard the people still fighting against themselves at this time, he just couldn't stand it.
"you are not them, how do you know what they really want? Maybe in their mind the anti-world and cubic object are much more important than human lives, to them, maybe we are no different than the insects outside!" ding yan said slowly.
"once they found what they looking for, they will probably just leave us to die!" ding yan sneered.
"they are not human, but those senior officials at GCH they are human. Why they are messing around with them? Do they not care about the human future anymore?" said Yao xiang
"that question we will need to ask lady Zhu! She is the deputy chief commander zhu’s daughter." ding yan smiled while looking at Chu yun sheng who was in the states of deep thinking.
“let her in.”
Zhu lingdie was patiently waiting outside until she was let in.
“commander zhu, she told me why you here. So just save everyone's time. Tell me who that woman is." chu yun sheng still called her commander, after all, his clan was still in her regiment.
"that woman?" zhu lingdie frowned.
"commander zhu, don't tell me you have been watching the fight for so long and you still don't know who I am talking about. If you want to persuade me, at least be sincere." chu yun sheng also knit his brow.
"brother chu, you may have misunderstood something. Indeed, I know something, but what i know may even less than what you know. Even i am the daughter of the deputy chief commander, i still could not get access to many classified information." zhu lingdie seemed to mock herself.
"Tell me what you know, including the anti-world and the cloaked man." chu yunsheng said even more sternly. "We are both humans!" he suddenly added.
Zhu lingdie looked at chu yunsheng and there was a slight surprise flashed past her eyes. After a moment of silent, she started to talk:" when the former chief commander was still alive, and when we still have not resumed the contact with the capital. Some people at the top started to have a second thought. Since jin ling city was heavily guarded, and there were not any insects inside the city. The insects outside the city also were not as dangerous as now. So Some people attempted to overthrow the old government and started to build their own, establish their own order.
In order to eliminate the increasing number of the rebel forces, the former chief commander started to forcibly recruit the dark warriors into the military in the name of fighting the insects for the first time. He hoped that he could use the force to eliminate them once for all.
However, he started to discover more and more GCH’s senior officials also involved in the rebellion. Not only he could not eliminate them, instead, those people had infiltrated into the military. The rebel’s counterattack was the direct cause of the GCH’s power to be split. It was the reason why three major headquarters became a thing later on.
It was at that time, a cloaked man you talked about appeared, he came to the former chief commander and told him that he can help him to defeat the gradually increased rebel force's dark warrior. It is said that he had listed out a lot of conditions, i don’t know exactly what the conditions were, but i know one of those conditions. It is to use live human’s brain to feed red shells. At that time, they said they did it in order to study the insect’s habits and characteristics.
Because of infiltration or maybe because of some other reasons, at that time, 10 major divisions have different opinions about eliminating the rebel forces. the former chief commander realised that he could no longer control the military, so he reluctantly accepted the cloaked man’s conditions. Soon the rebel forces were wiped out by the cloaked man. And the internal conflict was eventually over.
However, because of those secret conditions, the former chief commander and the cloaked never stopping arguing.
The cloaked man even started to hunt the low ranking dark warrior privately and use their brains to feed the red shells.
When the number of the dark warriors went missing started to increase rapidly, it finally alerted a lot of people, a lot of dark warriors started to turn against the GCH, they all thought that because of many dark warriors are lack of discipline, it resulted in GCH was executing the dark warrior privately. That was the truth behind the last major dark warrior’s conflict. And it was listed as classified information.
After the conflict, the dispute between the former chief commander and the cloaked man had reached its peak. The cloaked man has turned and went to support the hidden rebel forces which is led by fang yuehou. He attacked the former chief commander and told outside he was suddenly sick.
The new chief commander we have now is just a puppet.
At the same night, when the former chief commander was sent to the hospital and when the chaos caused by the insect broke out inside the city. Fang yuehou’s force started to slaughter all the forces that supported the former chief commander
It was at that time, the woman in the white dress appeared. She found my father and told my father she will help us. I don’t know who she is, my father never told me. But i know that night, she had a fierce fight with the cloaked man, eventually, they both could not defeat each other. And at the end, they had a negotiation where fang yuehou’s withdraw their forces and move them to the front line...
……
In terms of the anti-world you talked about, i don’t know anything about it. I have heard my father talked about that. It seemed like jin ling city was the entrance to somewhere that they have to go. You should go to GRD, professor sun might know something about it.
….
Now you know, there are a lot of reasons behind it, it is not like what rumours says, it is not just some ridiculous the power struggle reasons, the world has changed, it is no longer the world we are familiar with. We are just trying to find a way to survive. Fang yuehuo and my father chose two different options...
…. I’ll find a time to arrange you to meet with my father...
.……
After zhu lingdie left, chu yun sheng went to the roof to smoke the cigarette. He did not go to find professor sun straightaway. He was just staring at the city center and thinking something.
What she said has totally inverted the “history” he knew.
The chaotic world…The dark world..... The saha world… human...
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 168 Choose a path
Chapter 168 Choose a path
Whether it is going to be the rise of the dark warriors like ding yan said. Or "the right path" like zhu lingdie said. They are not what Chu yunsheng wants eventually. He just wants to survive and live better.
Ding yan wants him to create a new order. But zhu lingdie wants him to join her to resume the old order.
There are insects outside the city; aliens inside the city. It seemed like nowhere in Jin ling city is peaceful now.
He couldn't sleep at that night. While staring at the endless dark sky he suddenly felt very tired, maybe the dead people are much happier.
But people are reluctant to die, he is the same.
If ding yan had the ancient book, chu yun sheng believes that he will definitely be able to rule the city and create new order; if zhu lingdie had the ancient book, chu yun sheng believes that she will definitely be able to resume the order
Chu Yunsheng knows his limit, during the age of light he was just an ordinary office worker, if it weren't the book, he would be dead already.
But ding yan and zhu lingdie those people are from the upper class. They are nothing like him.
He may look stronger than the other, but inside his mind, he is still an ordinary man. Ding yan and zhu lingdie have their plans. But it seems like he just tries to survive day by day.
This is also the reason why they have two different approaches. Ding yan want to wait for the fight between the woman in the white dress and the cloaked man broke out. so he could gain advantages from it. but zhu lingdie wants to use the woman in the white dress to resume their orders.
However, chu yun shengs himself was moaning internally that there isn't a peaceful day.
He had thought about it, he had thought about why he would feel annoyed by those things. And At the end, he gave himself a conclusion, it was because he doesn't have any ambitions.
Living like a normal person is not an ambition, reach yuan tian stage three is not an ambition, they were more like the short term objectives he was forced to set by the current situation.
But what is his ambition really, chu yun sheng felt that finding his ambition is as difficult as writing an essay.
It is said that a person's personality decides one's fate, and the way of thinking leads one’s path. He could not change his character to become like ding yan or zhu lingdie. He could only try to find ambitions that suitable to both himself and this world.
As he was thinking what he wants to do the most in his mind. He felt like apart from he hopes that his family would live peacefully for rest of their lives. He didn't want to do any other things. When he was young, he wanted to an adventurer. and now He is curious about this new world and the secrets behind the book. However, he couldn't leave his family. Maybe one day when Jin ling became a safe place and his family settled down. He will set off his adventure to discover this world.
Then he let out a long sigh. And took out the ancient book.
Since the stone stele flew away, he had tried to find out the secret of the stone stele in the ancient book.
After the non-stop days and nights hard work by lecturer tang and other professors, he could finally and barely understand few paragraphs.
with the strange experience he had in the past few days, he opened the book and started to read the book once again.
The information of these few paragraphs was about the senior practitioner. he was heavily injured when he had a fight with his enemy who was chasing him. Accidentally he discovered the people in a human tribe were on their knees worshipping a stone stele. based on the information on the book, It seemed like the stone stele mentioned in the book was not as big as the one chu yun sheng discovered. The senior practitioner used "surprised" and "shocked" symbol several times to express his feeling at that time. According to the description, the human tribe around the stone stele was much smarter than the other human tribe at further regions, the weapon of the human tribes was much more advanced than others.
The senior practitioner described, even he had been travelling countless galaxies, he still could not understand This stone stele. All he knew was this stone stele might have some connection with the myth that happened Hundreds of millions of years ago. Because of this myth, the earth has become a battlefield countless times. However, never once the winner of the battle discovered the secret behind the myth.
When chu yun sheng read here, he suddenly thought about the extinction of the dinosaur. Was it also because of the myth? Or maybe the dinosaurs were not from the earth at all.
he shook his head to clear his thoughts. it seemed like he got carried away too far. then he carried on reading.
At the very beginning, the people who came to the earth were either very famous overlord of the galaxies or the leaders of the civilizations. Because of the war, a lot of those overlords and leaders had fallen. Then things that they left behind became the late comer’s treasures. And then it caused the war and conflicts again and again… The cycle repeats for a very long time until the myth was almost completed forgotten! if it wasn't that the senior practitioner lived for a very long time, he probably didn't even know about how this kind thing started.
Then chu yun sheng thought about the stuff that the cloaked man and the woman in the white dress were looking for. are they here for the treasures that left by those overlords? However, there is no evidence to support his assumption and the book also did not mention about what kind of treasures they left behind. So he carried on reading.
However the next paragraph was not completed deciphered, all he could understand was
"...the sudden and strange communication with the stone stele..."
"...hundreds of millions of years ago... Legendary and invincible seven sects….Qi Shǐzǔ
…. A rare race…."
"..Eliminated by a group called 'the great devil' in one night..."
The senior practitioner did not seem to be interested in the things left behind by the galaxies overlord and the leaders of the civilisations, it seemed like he only interested in the stone stele a lot.
It was a shame that his time was running out, and he could not study the stone stele.
A lot of things chu yun sheng did not understand, he had to guess what they are based on the context. He could feel that the senior practitioner was worried about the great devil, the symbols like “quick” “take out the treasure!” “eliminated the monsters” “to my world” repeat several times.
He sighed again. he still has no idea what he wants to do even after reading the ancient book. If The senior practitioner is still alive he would probably be very disappointed with him.
However, He will still not choose ding yan’s path, he will also not choose zhu lingdie’s path, because he knows for sure that is not something he wanted. It may take a long time to find his own path, but he is willing to wait.
At moment, he had to find the senior practitioner's treasure first.
It means that he has to finish gathering the maps. Since the second map was found, he vaguely felt that the book was pointing at the north-west. He did not know where it is exactly, and he could not leave his auntie behind to find them either. So he had to eliminate all the threats first. The food problem, two alien's problem, and create a city that is safe for them to live.
According to zhu lingdie’s information, the cloaked man and the woman in the white dress are equally powerful. So he had rough idea how powerful they are.
If he wanted to kill them, only having level three yuan fu is not enough. He had to reach the peak of yuan tian stage two as soon as possible.
Also, he needs to go to the GRD to ask professor sun what the anti-world is exactly. The ancient book did not seem to have any description about it.
The hazy shimmer slowly appears in the sky as if it was challenging the endless darkness
“Maybe, help ding yan and yao xiang to take control of the city is not a bad idea after all.” chu yun sheng was gazing at the glimmer of light and mumbled.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 169 making the armour to reinforce the city
Chapter 169 making the armour to reinforce the city
On the second day early morning, chu yun sheng went to the GRD straight away. because he could not sleep all night, it made him he looked like he was exhausted.
when chu yunshneg arrived at the city centre. he noticed that there are a lot of heavy-armed soldiers guarding the place where the stone stele was, There are five big triangle cone-shaped strange machines built around the place and formed in a Pentagon shape.
Since when did GRD built this? Chu yunsheng wandered.
With the help of the special rank badge that professor sun gave to him, chu yun sheng easily past the security and went into the lab.
Assistant Zhou was told by professor sun that whenever chu yun sheng come to GRD, take him to the lab first.
Professor fang and professor sun were busy doing the experiment when chu yun sheng arrived. Their tired expression indicated that they have not had a good rest, but their eyes were filled with excitement.
"xiao chu, just the right time. Look lao fang’s experiment, it's almost completed now!" professor sun rubbed his red eyes and said with excitement.
"what experiment?" chu Yunsheng was curious.
"the new smelting technology! Combine with necessary dark energy, we could missive produce the armour using the shell of the insects!" professor sun said proudly:" it's a huge technology advancement in the human history!"
"However the theory is not perfect, once, it was completed, we could directly deploy the armour to the army and equip our soldiers" professor sun was pressing the machine's buttons and said
"In that way, we will have fewer people dying!" chu yun sheng admired their intelligence and what they did here.
Although the armour they made does not improve soldier's physical strength like the armour he made. The only benefit it provides just some defence ability. However, it could still save a lot of soldier's life
"Not just that, we could also use this technology to reinforce the walls around the entire city, the swarm can be blocked outside the city!" professor sun laughed out loud as if he saw that day is near.
"It must be very spectacular scene" chu yun sheng could also imagine the scene, the walls that between the light and darkness; civilization and beasts.
"Yes, xiao chu, i really hope that day would come sooner, too many people have died!" professor sun let out a long sigh.
"We have to thank the stone stele, it gave us the inspiring, that was a truly miraculous object, a lot of researchers were affected by it. It was a shame that it flew away, otherwise..." professor fang sighed.
"Lao Huo has already organized the smartest biologists and neurologists to study the impact of this incident on the brain. As long as we found out what caused it, we will figure out a way to improve it. Lao fag don’t be upset." said professor sun.
“Xiao chu, we also wanted to talk to you, but it was delayed by this experiment for almost two days. " professor sun paused for a second and said.
"We will talk about that later, i need to ask you something first, what is the anti-world?” chu yun sheng knows what they want to talk about, From Mo wuluo’s incident, he has already realised how bad the food shortage problem has become.
"They still found you!" said professor sun, it made chu yun sheng baffled. Then he signalled the assistant zhou and whispered to him:" go get lao chui, don’t alert other people."
As the top level people at the GRD, professor sun more or less knows something about the woman in the white dress and the cloaked man. Chu yun sheng waited and followed them into a quiet room.
Soon professor huo ran into the room:" lao sun, what is so important? I still have a lot of experiments on ongoing!” he said hurriedly.
Just when he finished the sentence he saw chu yun sheng. then he looked at professor sun and professor fang’s stern face again. He seemed realised something. He slowly closed the door and sat down quietly.
"xiao chu, we didn't intentionally want to hide from you, because we don't know much about them. In fact, compared to them you are the only secret we and GCH want to hide!" said professor sun.
"me?" chu yun sheng heart skip a beat.
"yes. the Former chief commander was our old friend. When we arrived Jin ling, we have reported the things about you to him. At that time, the argument between him and the alien had reached the peak. and He was extremely worried about the future of Jin ling. so, after we confirmed that you are a human, he had listed all your information as the highest classified information. No one else except him in jin ling could access to your file. The day before he died, he had destroyed all your documents." professor sun slowly explained.
"why does he want to do this? A lot of people in the second division knows about me. You can not keep it as a secret." chu yun sheng knit his brow. He had heard too much secret recently. He almost couldn't handle the pressure.
"commander Du’s men didn't know a lot of things about you. So it doesn't matter. Also, everyone treated their saying as a rumour. So, not many people believe them. But xiao chu, think about it, have we ever revealed any information about your abilities, your sword and armour. We even hide them from the new chief commander. We even lie to them." professor sun said.
Chu yun sheng dazed for a second, what he said was true. he had never been bothered by the researchers from GRD, even zhu lingdie who has a strong connection in Jin ling also thought his armour and weapons were from GRD. So it was them covered it up for him.
"Now let’s talk about the anti-world. Since you heard that word, that means those two aliens have found you. But We don’t know much about them, the former chief commander had arranged me to observe the cloaked man in secret before. According to the information we had about him and with my years of experiences as the biologist. I am sure that he is not a human!" professor huo said sternly.
"One of them is very cruel and cold to human, the other one is slightly better. But both of them have never revealed any of their technical knowledge and dark energy knowledge to us. Not even the lightest! It was because of this, the former chief commander had never stopped arguing with the cloaked man, it was also the reason why the cloaked man killed him!"
"Since the former chief commander died, we all knew that they don’t care about the human lives, we have to rely on ourselves. To us, they are as dangerous as the insects outside the wall, and maybe even more dangerous!" said professor sun
"if they don’t care about us, why they are helping two deputy chief commanders to gain control of jin ling city?" chu yun sheng pointed out where they contradicted themselves.
"This is just temporary, the entrance to the anti-world is in jin ling. Before they found the things they were looking for, they need someone to secure and stabilized the entrance when they entered the anti-world.
Secondly, they need equipment to open the entrance, this part they had already done without us, they had selected and controlled a small group of people to do it. But we still need to provide them with the materials.
Thirdly, the dark warriors, they need some dark warriors to assist them to open the entrance, they need the dark warrior’s energies to do it.
This is all we know. But it is more than enough for us to know why they need to control jin ling." said professor sun
"Why would two deputy chief commander willing to be controlled by them?" this is what yao xiang wanted to know. chu yun sheng was also baffled.
"They don’t have other choices, those two aliens could easily kill Zhù xīruì and fāng yuèhòu! At the moment, Zhù xīruì and fāng yuè hòu had different opinions about the future of jin ling. Fang yuehou think we should join the alien an and surrender to them, in that way, they probably will help us. But zhu xirui thinks we should use two aliens conflict to gain advantages from it. We should not be their slaves." professor fang explained.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 170 the entrance of the anti-world
Chapter 170 the entrance of the anti-world
Chu yunsheng thought for a second, zhu lingdie seemed to have also talked about two paths his father and fang yuehou chose. Although professor sun is not a senior officer at the GCH, but what he said is very close to the truth. So he asked:” what exactly is the anti-world?”
“Mr.chu, you studied engineering, you should know that antimatter existed in this world right! For example, a proton has the positive charge while an antiproton has the negative charge. A collision between any particle and its anti-particle partner will create huge energy, its power can compete with any nuclear weapon known to us!
During the age of light, creating the antimatter and preserving them was extremely difficult. They can only be used in the lab, but since the entire Scientific system has been changed, we have discovered a lot of dark energies and dark matters. We had re-deduce the theory before. If the anti-world exist, its link between the positive world is the mysterious dark energy. This is the only assumption that we have which can barely explain the stability of the entire space.
We have also proposed a theory that the dark energy’s antimatter could be just dark energy itself, it is like the photon, the antiphoton is itself." professor fang tried to explain it as simple as possible.
Chu yun sheng was indeed an engineering student, and professor fang also explained in a very simplistic way, so he understands a little bit what he said. :”if the antiworld only contains the antimatter, that means that if we entered the anti-world we will be dead, won't we?” he asked.
"This is why the aliens came to you not other low-ranking dark warriors! From what we observed. their targets are rank 4 dark warriors or individuals who are as powerful as the dark warrior king! We suspected that the reason why those aliens set this standard was that only when dark warriors reached this level, their energy shield will be strong enough to prevent them to collide with the antimatter.
Also because of the existence of dark energy field, the collision of positive and antimatter, may not lead to large-scale energy release. We don’t know rules of physics in the "anti-world" and Because of the limited condition, we couldn’t conduct any kind of experiment. The only data we could gather was from the last nuclear explosion and made a judgment based on those data." professor fang shook his head.
Chu yun sheng knew which nuclear explosion he talked about, he had also personally experienced it, he was almost killed by it.
In any case, Professor Fang's explanation is enough to make Chu Yunsheng realize the "anti-world" is extremely dangerous.
However, Compare to other dark warrior kings, chu yun sheng has more protections. He has armour, shield and ben ti yuan qi’s protection.
“when I came here, I saw the troop has blocked the place where originally the stone stele was. There are also five strange shaped machines. Is that what they are going to use to open the entrance for the anti-world?” chu yun sheng asked.
“Yes, that's right! Xiao chu, after the stone stele left, they have sped up their plan. They are going to activate the machine very soon, so you need to be prepared! Be extremely careful.” professor sun sounds very concerned. :”our technology is not as advanced as them, you are the only one we know who has the power to compete with them. So please do take care of yourself!”
Chu yun sheng doesn't need anyone to remind him. It's his life, of course, he will take care of himself. He will not be manipulated by those aliens.
:"We have told you everything we know. Also, The type 2 dark energy gun has also been completed. We will ask xiao Zhou to send it over to you.” said professor sun.
“thank you!” said chu yun sheng. Although their caring about him is different than the Auntie's family's caring about him. But He didn't know what else to say apart from that.
“this is the information regarding the new food research I sort out recently. It's only just my personal opinion. It may be fragmented and not systematic, but on the macro level, the direction is not wrong. In terms of Specific research work, it requires you to put effort on it.” said chu yun sheng while passing out some draft he spent quite a long to describe the concept and principle behind the cure poison.
“let me have a look!” professor huo was the first one grab the paper.
“huh? This is Truly incredible!” professor huo’s expression was changing quickly while glancing through the draft. with the impact from the dark energy and dark matter on the traditional physics and biology. They have already started to think outside the box.
What chu Yunsheng did was eventually given them the answer without telling them how to do it. It is like giving a technician completed product. The technician might be able to reverse engineer the product and understand all the knowledge behind it.
:”since xiao chu is confident about it, in my opinion, lao huo you should organize people to start the research as soon as possible. The food shortage problem has already reached the critical level, we shouldn't delay it any longer.” professor sun roughly looked at the paper and said.
The information chu yun sheng brought to then was a huge surprise!
Once the food crisis is solved, then people will have the strength to fight the insects. It will be just the matter of time to eliminate all the insects.
GRD this huge “research machine” started to run its maximum power after chu yun sheng left. Chu yun sheng heard that all the researcher’s break time was cut down. they were only allowed to take a rest less than 6 hours a day.
“brother chu, something happened on the other side of the river!” Yao xiang shouted at chu yun sheng before got into the office building. He was short of breath because He just ran back from the front line.
It seemed like the swarm was trying to recover themselves recently, and there was not any movement report from the other side of the river. So normally chu yun sheng didn't need to go to the front line all the time. Only Yao xiang and lu yu take turn to lead the team to patrol the front line from time to time.
“what happened?” chu yun sheng’s heart sunk, if the insects were pushing at this time. The situation inside the city will get even worse.
“the research team that was supposed to collect research data and samples from the other side of the river had encountered the red-purple flame monster this morning! They have lost most of the data and ran back in a panic!” Yao xiang said nervously.
“
“how can they survive if the encountered the red-purple flame monster?” chu yun sheng doubt about they could run away. He could still remember when he encountered the red-purple flame monster for the first time. Apart from him, everyone got locked by it would be dead definitely.
“they saw it through the binoculars. They were so scared that they ran away in panic!" said Yao xiang.
“do you know the exact locations? Take me to see those researchers!” chu yun sheng said immediately.
The reason why jin ling city could survive from the last insect’s push was mainly that there weren't many red-purple flame monster this kind of powerful monster in the swarm. If there were many of them, jin ling city was probably already taken by the insects.
Since he killed the last red-purple flame monster he had always paying extra attention to this kind of special monster. He also told lu yu and Yao xiang that whenever anyone discovered them, tell him straightway.
Before he just wanted to gain more experience, so it will be easy for him fight the same monster in the future.
But now the situation has changed. He suspected that the reason why the swarm didn't have any movement was that “min” was first injured by the ancient book, then it was injured by the stone stele. It probably has not recovered from the twice injuries just yet
He suddenly had a very bold plan. If there was just one purple-red flame monster on the other side of the river. He could seal it!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 171 into the giant tomb
Chapter 171 into the giant tomb
“are you sure that what you saw was a red-purple flame monster?” zhu yun sheng asked a young man whose name is zhang huan, who is also a rank 1 dark warrior.
“Yes, captain chu, I was responsible for the watch out at that time. I saw it through the binoculars. It is that thing killed my brother. I'll never forget it!” zhang huan gritted his teeth and said.
"how many did you see? chu yunsheng asked again. if it's more than two he will drop his plan immediately. Although seal this type of monster is very attempting to him, but he still didn't want to risk his life.
“we only saw one, but I don't know if there is more” zhang huan thought for a second and said.
"thank you for your information, you may rest now." chu yun sheng nodded his head.
“yao xiang, go back to the office building to tell ding yan, I'm going to check that purple flame monster, if there is anything urgent, tell the people to fire the flare towards the other side of the river.
Based on the limited information, he suspected that there is probably only one red-purple flame monster on the other side of the river. This is a great opportunity for him, he probably won't have any more opportunities like this in the future. So he decided to take a risk. If there is any danger, he has enough ice element yuan fu to help him to run away.
The reason why he needs the monster so badly. it is mainly because of the two aliens. Red-purple flame monster is almost as powerful as him, he could use it to fight those two aliens in the future.
Although chu yunsheng joined the woman in the white dress at the moment, but he still doesn't trust her.
At the moment, ding yan had already alerted the ice and fire combat team which was led Yao xiang. He asked them to be always on the high alert to watch out the cloaked man.
“ok brother chu, be careful!” said yao xiang .
Chu yun sheng nodded his head. Compared to the last time he crossed the river, he has fewer pressures and concerns this time!
If there is any danger, he believes that with his speed, he will still able to get away.
After Yao xing left, Chu yunsheng immediately started to make monster seal yuan fu. He is going to make two of them not one of them.
If he wanted to successfully find the red-purple flame monster. With the little tiger’s “detection” ability is not enough. Without the golden shell, he could not get into the swarm.
He borrowed a small boat from the military and quietly row the boat to cross the river. Since the stone stele flew away, the surface of the river became very quiet, the black fogs has also disappeared. That water monster which looked like an upside down Shuttlecock has also disappeared from the river never show up once.
Since the tomb was destroyed, the sticky substances which were all over the ground have also moved back. many bodies of the monsters were also slowly moved back to jin ling city one after another by the military, it only left different sizes of craters on the frontline and some big tombs remains which the military could not take it away.
Chu yun sheng activated his armour immediately After he crossed the river. He carefully looked for the tracks that zhang huan mentioned, and lurked towards the swarm with the little tiger. Sometimes they noticed one or two green shells flying over their head, they quickly hide into the carters and covered themselves with the burnt soil until the green shells left.
This is a secretly hunting, and both he and little tiger are experienced in it. Especially the little tiger, it is able to react to the different level of danger. And that is how chu yunsheng going to find the red-purple flame monster.
One man and one tiger, hopped from one carter to another, slowly and steadily approaching the sticky substances. Soon they saw the crowded swarm appeared in their eyesight. And it seemed like the insects in the swarm was busy doing something.
He was hiding in one of the carters that close to the sticky substances. he slowly moved his head up until his eyes reached the top of the carter which is on the same level of the ground. he was secretly searching for his target,
But the result was very disappointing, not a single golden shell, let alone the red-purple flame monster, apart from the red shell and green shell, all the swarm has are the worms and the countless bloody meatballs as big as an adult human.
Chu yunsheng was constantly changing the carters around the edge of the sticky substance, he was hoping that he could find a golden shell at the other places.
It took him almost half hour, but he still did not find anything. Eventually, he gave up. Probably the golden shell likes to live under the ground. Unless there is some special circumstance they won’t come out of the ground. He thought.
When he was thinking to go back to the city, suddenly a tomb’s tube emerged from the ground in the centre of the carter he was hiding. it wriggled for a second but there is nothing came out of the tube.
This is the type of tube that reaches to the internal of the tombs. when chu yunsheng bombed the other tombs, he had controlled the red shell to crawl into these tubes before.
He knit his brow, and suddenly had an insane idea, he wants to get into the tube!
This is the only way to get into the swarm without being noticed, but it is also very risky. However, there isn’t much time to him to think it through carefully. If he could not make a decision straight away, once the tube started to generate the sticky liquid, he will lose his chance.
Chu yun sheng looked at the little tiger on the side then grit his teeth.
“Do it!” he quickly made up his mind. He really wants to get the red-purple flame monster. If he has it, he will have the ability to defeat the two aliens, he could even suppress the swarm’s attack for a while.
He and little tiger slowly approached the centre of the carter and looked inside to see if there is anything.
He used the tip of the submachine to poke the outside of the red tube for a few seconds to see if there is any reaction from it.
Although he had controlled the red shell to crawl into the tube before, but he didn't know if the tube has some kind of detection mechanism or not. he still remembers that the tentacles monster he fought back in the horror city has eyeballs on its tube, so he needs to be careful.
No reactions, he poked a few times more than nervously looked at the swarm of the insect, also no reaction.
Until he is sure that they won't react to anything crawls into the tube, chu Yunsheng got into the tube with the tiger.
The tube is big, chu yun sheng could even stand up straight inside. But its stinky smell is even worse than The sewer. The internal surface of the tune was very sticky, whenever he lifts his feet, he will bring up a very long sticky liquid.
The only thing good about this is, if the tube was curved up, the sticky liquid would help him to stand still.
Chu yun sheng was using a dim glowing stick to see inside the tube. He was worried that the internal of the tube will have a reaction to the strong bright light, it might also alert other insects as well.
He just needs some dim light to see what's in front of him. So the glowing stick is more than enough.
He was so anxious inside the tunnel, he even heard the insects were crawling in the tunnel above him sometimes.
He went deeper and deeper inside the tunnel until he reached the end, then, he saw an open space, he didn't know if they arrived at the central of tombs or not.
But there are many tubes filled with some kind of liquid hanging above their head. There are also some sticky meatballs here, however, unlike the meatballs he saw outside the tombs, they are hanging above the ground by those tubes. There are also two smaller tubes connected to those meatballs. It seemed like they were being constantly injected with some liquid.
Suddenly a sticky meatball near chu yun sheng started to move. Then the meatballs began to shrink, smaller and smaller until its surface tightly wrapped around the object inside. Based on its tightly wrapped outline chu yun sheng felt something.
“co...co…co…”
A moment later, with the help from the glowing tubes inside the tomb. He saw a golden shell's head, size as big as a bus broke out of the “deflated” meatballs!
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 172 Culture Fluid
Chapter 172 Culture Fluid
Originally chu yunsheng wanted to try his luck to find a tunnel from inside the tomb which can lead him into the swarm. But he did not expect he would encounter one golden shell straightaway. And it is the one just was born from its “cocoon”.
There are several pre-conditions to use the monster seal yuan fu if he wants to capture the monster. The first one is, he had to use it when the monster is at its weakest state. it is why he often uses it when the monster is dying.
He did not know if this one counts as at its weakest, but he finally encountered on, there is no way he will give up without even trying. If he did fail, he also gains valuable information as well.
He slowly took out the monster seal yuan fu which has been modified by him. he had already done some adjustment to the foot of yuan fu, so when he uses yuan fu, it will no longer shine the bright light.
However, if the yuan qi fluctuated in the area too long, it would also alert the insect, so he had to do it as quickly as possible.
Half of the golden shell’s body was still inside the deflated meatball, when the dim light of monster seal yuan fu cast onto it, it instantly started to struggle its huge body attempting to fight back.
Although it's different than sealing a dying monster, but the yuan fu still works. It means that this golden shell is very weak at the moment. However, comparing to dying a monster, sealing this live one cost him a huge amount of yuan qi, within less than three seconds, it almost consumes him two third of yuan qi. And it is still rapidly decreasing.
If he could not seal the monster before he exhausted with his energy. He will have huge trouble. The monster will be free from yuan fu’s control and it will alter other insects.
He has absorption yuan fu, but with the stage two’s ability, he could not output the yuan qi and restore the yuan qi at the same time, he had to rely on the last ⅓ of yuan qi and hoped that the golden shell will be exhausted soon.
A man and an insect both were struggling and did not want to give up, the other meatballs around them also move from time to time.
Time quickly past. when Chu yun sheng’s energy was almost empty, the new golden shell finally stopped struggling.
After a quiet whoosh sound, the golden shell was shrunken and flew towards the monster seal yuan fu.
Suddenly, an accident happened, when the yuan fu pulled the golden shell out, it also broke the two tubes that attached to it. One tube burst out the golden coloured liquid, the other tube burst out the red coloured liquid. Some of those liquids were sucked into the yuan fu with the golden shell. But some burst onto chu yun sheng’s armour.
It was almost instant that the liquid which was sucked into the monster seal yuan fu earlier was removed from the yuan fu and spill all over chu yunsheng’s body.
A burning sensation quickly spread across his body. He was shocked and thought he might be poisoned by the insect’s poison. Despite the tired feeling after yuan qi was exhausted, he quickly moved back and attempted to run away.
At the same time, the internal wall of the tomb started to move violently. Then a huge tube flew out from deep inside the tombs and connected to the tube which chu yunsheng used to come in. luckily chu yunsheng had already got into the tube and he was on the way out.
puff!
A gush of red sticky liquid burst out from deep inside the tomb, chu yunsheng and little tiger were flushed out by the sticky liquid. Just when he got out, he immediately heard the red shells in the swarm were screeching towards the crater.
They must have noticed me! He thought
Chu yunsheng barely had any yuan qi left, so he did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately started to run away with the little tiger. There are many craters near the riverside allow them to hide. The insects did not chase to the riverside, they only searched the area where the tube was. After they did not find anything, they all returned back to the swarm.
Chu yunsheng also did not dare to run too far, because he was scared that it will speed up the poison to spread across his body. he was hiding in a two men’s deep craters, and took out the fu of cure poison quickly.
However, even yuan fu removed the poison out of his body and cured his burning sensation, but he still felt something was not right.
Only until he started to restore yuan qi, he noticed that his qi cultivation speed was sped up. Although just a few seconds of difference, he still noticed it. He had been staying at yuan tian stage two for quite a while now, any slight yuan qi fluctuation he would notice it.
Was it because of those golden and red coloured sticky liquid?
He remembered that the meatball has two small tubes attached, and the golden shell was inside those meatballs.
Are those some kind of culture fluid? Or is it just one of them? Did insect use it to speed up the golden shell’s growth? Although he did not know which one increased his cultivation speed. But there are some still on his armour. So he quickly wiped off them and stored in the bottles he took out from the storage yuan fu.
He planted to study those liquids when he got back to the city, but at the moment, he still needs to find the purple flame monster
Chu yunsheng had learned from the last time he sealed the golden shell which is when he was in the southern district. He immediately cut off his yuan qi supply to the monster seal yuan fu after he confirmed the seal was successful. Otherwise, with golden shell’s scary yuan qi consumption, he would have probably lost ability to moved when he was inside the tomb
Only when he fully restored his yuan qi did he dare to resume the connection. Then he summons the golden shell and started to prepare a hole in his back.
When he once again returned to the sticky ground, chu yunsheng clearly felt that the “min”’s influence is much weaker now,
He controlled golden shell and carefully moved around inside the swarm. with little tiger’s detection ability, they finally found the red-purple flame monster near a tomb.
Unlike the busy red shell insects, the red-purple flame monster just stood there not moving, only its two antennas were moving in the air from time to time. Not a single insect dare to approach it. All the insect were moving around it. Chu yunsheng also saw that a worm fell on top of its antenna from the tomb, and it was instantly burned into ashes. It’s like a king, no insect is allowed to touch its territory. It made its surrounding became a “no-insect” zone.
Chu yunsheng took a deep breath, he slowly controlled the golden shell to approach it. Then all of sudden, he ordered the golden shell to spit fire to the red-purple flame monster.
It is a provocation! A deliberate provocation!
And the red-purple flame monster will not allow such thing exists in the swarm
It will not allow a golden shell to offend its dignity
However, when it reacted, chu yun sheng already order the golden shell to dig into the ground and started to dig toward the riverside. He was worried that the purple flame monster could not find him. So he ordered the golden shell to dig towards the ground from time to time.
The red-purple flame monster was enraged by this golden shell’s behaviour. It instantly charged out tried to catch the golden shell, but it dug into the ground once again.
It was like a Whac-A-Mole game, the golden shell was a mole and the red-purple flame monster was the one trying to whack it. However, the red-purple flame monster did not know that it was being led into a death trap.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 173 seal the red purple flame monster
Chapter 173 seal the red purple flame monster
The red-purple flame monster’s fire antennas are too powerful. Originally chu yunsheng thought other insects will also start to chase him. However, after few red shells were killed by the red-purple flame monster’s fire antennas. All the insects stayed behind and stood at a distance to “watch” the “internal conflict”.
The monster was too quick, The golden shell was also hit by it few times. if it was not that the little tiger's detection ability and chu yunsheng's energy shield, the golden shell was probably already lost its ability to move. Chu yunsheng quickly lured the monster towards the riverside. soon, they left the swarm, and the insects in the swarm did not seem to follow them.
chu yun sheng's plan was to lure the purple flame monster into the huge hole he dug earlier. He needs to defeat the monster in this hole. In case of other insects spot it.
When the purple flame monster entered the hole, chu yun sheng immediately jumped out of the golden shell’s back and cast out the glacier yuan fu he had prepared before.
At the same time, he also ordered the golden shell to bring the little tiger under the ground once again.
The purple monster did not expect a human suddenly appeared in the fight between it and the golden shell. Just when it raised its head about to roar, it was instantly frozen into ice. Through the crystal clear ice surface, chu yunsheng could still see its last posture.
crack!
When chu yunsheng heard the sound of the ice cracking, he cast out the 12 sword qi and combine them into one bright beam aimed at the monster’s mouth.
Then he activated the second glacier yuan fu!
He did not want to give the monster a break time to counterattack him. Despite this kind of fighting method would consume him a lot of yuan qi, he needs to prevent the monster calling for help. He also needs to finish the fight as soon as possible.
He had used the glacier yuan fu and sword qi this type of combination attack before, it was when he tried to fight the flame bird. The purple flame monster is not weaker than the flame bird, even chu yunsheng was fully prepared, its long antenna still hit him several times and left a huge dent on the armour.
Chu yunsheng needs this antenna, that’s why he did not attempt to cut it off when the monster whips him. Even sometimes he was wrapped by the antenna, he only uses the yuan fu to freeze it first then break free.
After he activated four glacier yuan fu, and released two times sword qi, the flame around the purple flame monster’s body was reduced a lot.
However, chu yunsheng forgot about one thing, the monster not only communicate through the sound, they also communicate through other mediums as well. All the insects seemed to have received the purple flame monster's call, and they were rushing towards the huge hole.
Chu yunsheng had also heard the ground movement caused by the swarm, he needs to finish this fight as soon as possible.
He needs to unleash the sword qi inside its body. Only in that way, will it heavily injured this monster.
Chu yun sheng grit his teeth and charged out when the monster just broke free from the 5th glacier yuan fu. He was like a lightning flew toward the monster and forcibly stabbed his sword into the monster heavily protected mouth, and tried to unleash the sword qi twice!
If the sword was not upgraded and if he did not cast out sword qi several times earlier to damage its shell around the mouth. He could not stab the sword into the mouth.
However, this attack method was extremely dangerous. While unleashing the sword qi, he could not dodge the monsters antenna's attack and its purple fire shockwave.
All he could do is try to unleash the sword qi as quick as possible then cast out one more glacier yuan fu before it could unleash the purple fire shockwave.
The antenna was constantly whipping his amour, luckily the power was a lot of weaker now. However, his heart sank when he saw the red-purple ring appeared around his body.
The shockwave flew towards him almost the same time when he cast out the yuan qi.
He gritted his teeth to withstand the blazing fire shockwave attack.
He could almost felt the fire penetrated the armour and the energy shield directly burned his body. He felt like his body was melting.
At the same time, the sound of swarm’s screeching was getting louder and louder, the golden shell and the little tiger was trying to delay the swarm as much as they can.
But even that, he still did not have much time left.
fuck!
Chu yunsheng cured in pain and unleashed the sword qi inside his mouth second time!
The purple flame monster finally lost its courage to fight, it was scared and wanted to run away.
If someone tells people inside jin ling, this monster attempted to run away, probably no one will ever believe that.
However its internal organ was heavily damaged by the sword qi twice, all it could do right now is trying to run away and attempting to recover. It was trying its best to use its antenna warped chu yunsheng around and throw him away, then it turned around and trying to climb up the hole.
The huge hole has revealed its advantages, it was near the river and bombarded by the artillery earlier, the hole was deep and The soil around it is very loose. The monster was panic and no matter how it tries to climb up, it will eventually fall down like an ant in the sand trap.
Despite the armour was smoking hot, and he was in the extreme pain after he was smashed into the wall in the hole. Chu yunsheng still charged out once again and use the monster seal yuan fu to lock the purple flame monster.
He infused all the remaining energy into the yuan fu and beam of light were cast onto the struggling monster absorb its energy bit by bit.
Chu yunsheng could not hold his excitement at the moment, he was about to seal a powerful monster.
The red shell started to fall into the hole one by one. Chu yunsheng immediately used the submachine gun to kill those red shells. He could see the golden shell and the little tiger was on the edge of the hole.
Boom...
Finally, before the rest of swarm arrived, the purple flame monster was sucked into the yuan fu. Chu yunsheng immediately cut off the yuan qi supply and jumped up, kicked on a red shells body which was just fall off the hole, then he landed on the top of the hole.
A lot of green shells have appeared in the sky. if he does not leave now. He will not have any chance to leave later.
He took a deep breath and got into the back of the golden shell with the little tiger and ordered the golden shell to dug into the ground. At the same time, he took out the crossbow and fired the frost arrow at the soil that golden shell passed from the front to the back. The arrow instantly froze the soil and it even froze the red shells that were chasing them. The tunnel was blocked.
However, it was not over yet, the purple flame monster has a very important position in the swarm, the swarm even sent a lot of golden shells to search the underground.
but5 locating chu yunsheng was not an easy task, especially when he was inside the golden shell. he even ordered the golden shell to pretend to join the search mission.
The insects slowly returned back to the swarm one by one after they could not find anything. However, chu yunsheng still wandered around near the riverside with the golden shell.
Chu yunsheng was actually quite surprised by the golden shell, it was a miracle that it could live this long after what it has been through. Since he was safe now, and after he fully restored the yuan qi, chu yunsheng decide to stay near the riverside to hunt some red shell to restore his absorption yuan fu storage.
Now, he has the purple flame monster, and level three offensive yuan fu, chu yunsheng finally has some confident confronting those two aliens.
However, it takes time for chu yunsheng to use yuan qi to help the purple flame monster to recover. So before the monster was fully recovered, he still needs to be careful.
Chu yunsheng tired to recover the golden shell first, then he spent three days to hunt the red shells outside the swarm and use them to make absorption Yuan Fu.
Each day, the insects seemed to be more vigilance than before, probably “min” has already noticed the difference, it probably was able to differentiate the golden shell he sealed.
Although jin ling city has never fired the flair. But disappearing three days is still quite a long time. Chu yunsheng did not want to let his family and ding yan worried too much, and also because of it is much more difficult to hunt the red shell now. So he decided to return to the city when the sky went completely dark.
Jin ling city, west district. Office building.
“Brother chu, you finally back! Auntie chu was so worried about you!” yao xiang was finally relieved when he saw chu yunsheng.
“It’s ok, i’ll see her later, anything happened in the city during the time i left?” chu yunsheng asked.
“Zhu lingdie came by once, she was looking for you, she said the cloaked man seemed to speed up their plan once again. But the woman in the white dress strongly against his decision to speed up the plan. They were arguing all the time, i don’t know why. But you may ask brother ding. He might know!” yao xiang thought for a second.
“Where is lao ding?” chu yunsheng asked. Apart from defending the front line. Ding yan hardly ever come out of the office building. So he was curious.
“Meeting, recently the GCH are discussing some kind of entrance to the anti-world every day. GCH needs a lot of dark warriors’ cooperation. So brother ding was there to help them.” yao xiang answered.
Chu yunsheng nodded his head. Although yao xiang did not know many things, but from the information he told him. Chu yunsheng realised that he also need to speed up now.
Who knows what is inside the anti-world.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 174 Mental breakdown
Chapter 174 Mental breakdown
“In order to activate the five conical shape machines, they need different types dark warriors, this is the list... ” ding yan passed to chu yunsheng a document and said slowly.
Chu yunsheng Briefly looked at the document and asked:"there are a lot of fire and ice dark warriors inside the city, metal dark warriors are barely enough to meet the requirement, but wood element and earth element, where they can find those people?”
“This is why they never stopped arguing, according to the cloaked man, they had already made the element Conversion machines, they can convert metal element to the wood element, fire to the earth element. And use those converted elements to activate the energy field and open the entrance.
But the woman in the white dress said that the converted energy is not stable, the success rate is not very high, it is a waste of time and resources. She even tried to destroy the machine to extend time.” ding yan laughed.
“What happened at the end?” chu yusheng asked.
“Of course the cloaked man will not let her to destroy it, the cloaked man seemed to be very eager to enter the anti-world, he said that if the woman in the white dress does not want to come with him, he could do it alone. If he found the thing they wanted, he will not share it with her.” ding yan shook his head.
“Do you know roughly when?” chu yunsheng thought for a second and asked, he did not know what kind of stuff would make the cloaked man so eager to go the anti-world.
“I don’t know, but probably within 7 days, the insect does not seem to have any movement anytime soon. So the GCH has asked all the dark warriors to store their energy.” said ding yan.
Chu yunsheng roughly calculated. Although the time is not a lot, he has enough time to make level three offensive yuan fu.
So chu yunsheng locked himself up on the tenth floor and started to make a lot of level three offensive yuan fu. Making a high-level offensive yuan fu can be a very dangerous thing. If he is not careful enough, he could lose control of yuan qi flow inside his body. Just like what happened when he tried to bomb the tombs. He could even lose his life.
Although two aliens are quite dangerous at the moment, he still thinks that the insects should be his main focus, so he still plans to make more ice element offensive yuan fu.
Of course, he also prepared some fire element offensive yuan fu as well. He still remembers how he was defeated on the roof of the office building that day, so he does not want to have the same thing happened again.
Apart from glacier yuan fu, there are many other more powerful ice yuan fu as well, however, the glacier yuan fu was the easiest one to make.
But at the moment, he was trying to make the other type of level three ice yuan fu. It is a support yuan fu and it was mainly used to trap the target with ice.
After the fu is activated, it will freeze the target into a Solid bipyramid shape and trape enemy inside.
This is how the book mentioned. because chu yunsheng has never actually used it, so he had to imagine what it looks like.
This yuan fu is most suitable for him right now, there are many other powerful yuan fu on the book, however, the progress of the symbol deciphering was not going very well. So he still could not recognize other symbols
Ice trap yuan fu cost the same amount of yuan qi as the monster seal yuan fu, it cost him around 45 unit of yuan qi, and it is extremely difficult to make.
Chu yunsheng took a deep breath and tried to recall all the procedure once again in this mind. Then he started to unleash the yuan qi to make yuan fu. Even he had carefully handled every step, but he still failed twice and lost a lot of yuan qi. He only succeeded at the third try.
It was not easy to make one, so chu yunsheng did not dare to go out to test its power. He just wants to have one for the emergency use.
Rest of yuan qi he plans to use all of them on making the glacier yuan fu, after all, that is the only yuan fu he could make at the very high success rate.
He spent almost three days to make yuan fu, in total he made 20 glacier yuan fu, 10 li huo fu and 1 ice trap yuan fu. And rest of absorption yuan fu he plans to keep for the emergency.
After he prepared everything, he got up and slightly moved his body, he spent three days on making yuan fu continuously, his body started to become stiff and he was mentally exhausted as well.
He looked at his watch, it was almost 20:00 now. He felt strange, usually, jing tian will send up the food by 19:00, but it was already one hour late now, there was still no sign of her.
What happened! He wondered.
Chu yunsheng was focusing on making yuan fu in the past three days. He did not pay attention to the surrounding at all. after all, the office building was heavily guarded by the ice and fire combat team. so he did not need to worry too much.
However, when he noticed it, he was startled. The office building suddenly became quiet, became dead silent.
Normally he could hear the kids shouting and playing in the yard. But now, he could not even hear the kid crying at all!
It was dead silent...
Chu yunsheng’s heart sank, he had been through so many dangerous situations. And he knew exactly what would cause such situation happen.
He tried to calm himself down. Usually, people would not sleep at this time, how come no one makes any sound?
“Huzai?” chu yunsheng try to get respond from outside.
Little tiger usually guards at the door outside. Normally if he calls it, it will immediately jump into the room and try to rub his body around chu yunsheng.
But this time, it did not happen. It was still quiet outside.
:"No! it can’t be! it can’t be…." He repeatedly told himself that everything is ok and it was just himself thinking too much. Jing tian sent food up earlier. if there was a fight he would definitly notice it.
Even if the cloaked man came to the office building in person, he would not be able to handle the entire office building without making any sound.
The reason why he was anxious was not about himself, he almost lost his life several times. To him no matter how dangerous situation he was in, he would not panic. But if his family was in danger, and if ding yan and other people in the office building was in danger. He would definitely panic
The door creaks open.
Chu yunsheng slowly opened the door and creepy creaking sound made by the wooden door echoed in the 10th floor.
The blood-chilling door sound made chu yunsheng even more worried. Was he hallucinating, how come he never noticed the creepy door sound before?
Check the downstairs!
9th floor was the floor where he, his auntie and his cousins live.
His footsteps were very fast but quiet, however, probably it was too quiet inside the building, he could hear all the footsteps echoed back to him.
Soon he arrived at the stair landing of the 10th floor. suddenly heard a Rustling sound came from downstairs, however, it disappeared in a split second.
Suddenly a click sound. The light went out.
The whole office building plunge into darkness.
Chu yunsheng face became more and more stern. He no longer attempted to make any sound. The armour was activated and the sword was lifted up. His eyes were as cold as ice. And he was staring down at the endless dark stairwell.
He tried his best not to think for the worst, he only has one thought. Not matter who is behind this. Whether it is the aliens or the monster. if they Hurt what he treasures and cares the most, he will fight them to death.
it is the dark age, there are not many things left for him in this world.
It was just the stairwell between two floors, but it seemed to be even harder for him to walk compared to the journey between the horror city and jin ling city.,
He was scared to see the floor that was covered with the bodies! If that really happened, he will lose his mind!
Not blood smell, this is why he still kept walking not running…
Clack clack clack
Sound the of foot armour hit the concrete floor and echoed in the stairwell.
Chu yunsheng took a deep breath and opens the door on the 9th floor.
It is pitch black, even the windows were covered with the black curtain.
9th floor was the floor he and his aunties live. Normally it should not be this dark. He instinctively clenched the sword and his palm started to sweat…..
Suddenly, chu yunsheng lost his vision, the whole 9th floor instantly became brighter and became noisier!
Chu yunsheng’s nerves are stretched to the breaking point. He instantly moved back and covered his body with the sword
However, what he saw was not the monster, nor the bloody scene, or the cloaked man. It was the colourful light and banner and many familiar faces.
He was shocked, he felt strange. He looked around and then his eyesight stopped at ding yan’s smiling face.
“Ge, happy birthday!” said jing tian who was the only one holding the candle.
Birthday? What is that?
His mind was still thinking of the monster and all the danger, he could not process what he saw.
However, when he realised what they were saying, he was not happy at all.
It was supposed to be a happy birthday celebration, however, everyone seemed to notice something. They all fell into silence.
Chu yunsheng was glaring at ding yan and kicked away the little tiger who was about to jump onto him:"do you have any fucking idea how scared i was! Ah!?~~” he roared loudly.
At that moment, he was crushed by the pressure which has been building up since the dark age began….. he was mentally broken down
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 175 cultivation method
Chapter 175 cultivation method
The night is dark and quiet.
Without the insects, the night seemed to be very peaceful.
Chu Yunsheng “bluntly” rejected the surprise he received and sat on the roof alone. After his emotion erupted like a volcano, he felt so empty and tired.
The wind seemed have stopped tonight, the smoke stays around him, he inhaled deeply and suddenly realized that he hasn't smoked for a long time.
A warm hand gently pat his back. Then he was covered with a Cotton coat.
Chu Yunsheng didn't turn around. because he knew who she is.
:”I'm sorry auntie, I was just…” said chu Yunsheng. He put out the cigarette immediately. He knew auntie doesn't like the smell of the cigarette.
“don't be silly, it's not your fault. We scared you.” auntie stroke his head and interrupted him.
Chu yunsheng’s lips twitched, but he doesn't know what to say.
…...
“Ge, regiment commander zhu is here, she is looking for you.” a voice interrupted the peaceful conversation between chu Yunsheng and his auntie.
"En." said chu Yunsheng while helping his auntie to get up, then walked towards jing tian. jing tian’s face was filled with sadness and guilt. It made His heart hurt. Suddenly, he reached his hand out and pinched her face to make a silly face. Before she realized what he did. Chu Yunsheng already ran away.
"the plan was pushed up once again!" said zhu lingdie when chu yunsheng arrived.
"when?" chu Yunsheng was shocked, is this cloaked man crazy. Why he kept pushing up the plan so many times.
"midnight tonight, all the dark warriors will need to gather in the central city." zhu lingdie sighed. Apparently, she didn't seem to agree with this decision.
"isn't the woman behind you as powerful as the cloaked man? Why she always listen to him?" chu Yunsheng said sarcastically.
"we did our best." she reluctantly to admit.
:"We will be there midnight, I still need to arrange some stuff first. You can go first." chu Yunsheng said.
:"thank you…." zhu lingdie said Inexplicably s and then rushed to get up and leave.
But when her slender body about to disappear from the meeting room. Chu Yunsheng suddenly said:" I hope you can keep your word when I enter the anti-world.”
“of course!” she smiled.
If four dark warrior kings and two aliens all enter the anti-world, then no one will be able to threaten the safety of the people in the office building anymore. The only concern chu Yunsheng has is the fang yuehou’s troops.
But if the zhu xirui isn't stupid. He should know what to do.
“lao ding, yao xiang, lu yu. We need to have a meeting.” chu Yunsheng said calmly.
:"brother chu, it was my stupid idea. It's just me…" yao xiang was upset.
:"I'm not talking about that.” said chu Yunsheng while looking at ding yan. Although auntie might tell other people his birthday. But ding yan was the one who makes the decision. Without him, no one else in this building dares to have a birthday celebration. However, he didn't want to criticize anyone.
:"they say if it's quick, it will take around 3-5 days. If it's slow it will take around 7-8 days. But i don’t trust them. The accident can happen. So when I am not around, ding yan you take care of the office building’s defence.” said chu yunsheng.
“You don’t need to worry too much. The main threat still is the insect, we have already been listed in the . if there is any danger, we will be protected by the GCH.” said ding yan.
Chu yunsheng took two small pieces of paper and put on the table, one is for yao xiang, and the other one is for lu yu:" this is my personal research on the fire energy and ice energy, you can try to use the method mentioned here to increase your ability, if you have any problem let me know. This two pieces of paper only limited to your three. Don't leak out." chu yunsheng said sternly.
Those two pieces of paper recorded his understanding of fire and ice element energy. Only until recently, he started to understand the low level of fire element and ice element cultivation method in the book. So he sorted them out and give to them.
However, he does not know if he understands it correctly. He was not an awakening so there was no way to test it. But the situation is getting more and tenser, he has no choice but gave those untested cultivation methods to them. He believes that they will figure something out eventually.
:”brother chu? This!?” yao xiang was confused.
Compare to him, when lu yu looked at the paper, he just carefully picked it up and hide it in this cloth.
Even ding yan was shocked. all dark warriors were trying to increase their power, however, even with the help from GRD, they still have not found an effective method to increase their power.
It is said that the reason why the cloaked man and the woman in the white dress could gather so many people to listen to their order was that they have some kind of method to increase dark warrior’s power.
Although chu yunsheng did not mention that those methods are untested, but to them, chu yunsheng’s word is the fact, if he said it can increase their power, then it can definitely increase their power.
In ding yan’s mind, chu yunsheng is equally stronger as those two aliens. With chu yunsheng’s help, they received the same benefit as others. But what they already have was what a lot of people inside jin ling city was craving for.
Ding yan smiled at chu yunsheng, he was much more confident to deal any threats after chu yusnsheng left. He can imagine their future, a new clan structure, new order and new world. And they will be standing strong in the new word.
When the time approached the 0.00. Chu yunsheng brought the office building’s dark warriors appeared in the city central.
He was later than others, all other dark warriors have already gathered and crowded under the bright light.
Officers were busy commanding the dark warriors. A lot of dark warriors were shouting and discussing. Trucks are constantly driving in the out to transport some stuff. Compare to the well-disciplined military. This place very chaotic.
All the soldiers that were guarding the premises were extremely anxious, they felt like they were facing a swarm of the monster when they saw almost all the dark warriors inside the city were gathered here.
Five up to ten meters of the triangular cone-shaped machines have been flashing the strange light and making the loud buzz sound. Each one of them was surrounded by heavily armed soldiers.
Chu yunsheng’s reputation was widespread inside the city. Although not many people recognized him, they recognized the person next to him - Ding yan. So whoever they see them, they will automatically stand aside to give them the way.
Originally chu yunsheng did not want to go to the front. He just wants to stand in the crowd to see how the thing will progress, he did not want to be the first guy to enter the anti-world. However, everyone had already stand aside. it left him no choice.
When he reached the front, he encountered the cloaked man who he has been "thinking" for a very long time.
Qian deduo was not wrong, the man’s entire cloak is as red as fire, the cloaked looks exquisite and there are many strange symbols around his cloak.
The man’s face was hiding inside the cloak,. so chu yunsheng could not tell what he looks like. All he could see is a tip of the sword blow the cloak.
Two chapters left. probably I will finish the 3rd volume by tomorrow. XD
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 176 the disappearance of the Jin ling city
Chapter 176 the disappearance of the Jin ling city
Chu Yunsheng was slightly surprised to the cloaked man’s weapon was curved sword “dao”, not the straight sword “jian” which fire king qi xuan mentioned. Is it possible that the cloaked man uses two type of weapon? He wondered.
But he didn't plan to ask him. It also has nothing to do with him. He just needs to stand aside and waits for the result.
If the entrance did open, he just needs to follow them, but he didn't plan to help them once he got inside. If they can't open it, that's even better.
Before he left the office building. He had already taken out all the food in the storage yuan fu and store them in the office building, in case if he can't return in time and the people in the office building will have a food crisis.
He only kept some food enough for one month of consumption, also he has a lot of red shell's meat. So he thought it should be enough.
He had also visited the professor sun and gave him two bottles of culture fluids he brought back from the inside the tomb. He hopes that with their intelligence, they should be able to study something from it.
Since he had everything prepared. and he didn't have much pressure right now. So he just stood on the side to see what exactly those two aliens are doing! at the same time, he also uses his yuan qi to heal his treasure - purple flame monster, while watching troops sorting the dark warriors to go to correct position.
At the beginning, it was very chaotic because no one knows where they supposed to stand. Soon after the troops step in. They all find their positions.
The machines at the ice and fire poison look relatively simple. other element's positions have a lot of additional hardware.
That was probably the energy converter they talked about. Chu Yunsheng thought.
Chu Yunsheng has absolutely no idea how those machines work. Even professor sun also said they couldn't understand the theory behind them.
Those two aliens also didn't teach them anything. Maybe they don't bother to teach human just like the human doesn't bother to teach ants.
Chu Yunsheng's yuan qi did not contain other elements. So he also didn't know where to stand. He stood there for awhile then finally decided to go to the fire section with Yao xiang. Since everyone knows that he is a fire dark warrior.
All the dark warriors were split into several rows. The distance between each row was just enough for a man to walk through.
the centre of the Triangle conical machine slowly opened a hole after it was activated. It then “spits out” many pieces of flat boards. Those flat boards flew towards the dark warriors in the first row in a straight line.
When the line of the flat boards reached the end of the first row. It instantly turned 90 degrees and then started to go through the second row. Same thing happened when it reached the end of the second row. It seemed like the line of the boards was moving in an S-shaped pattern. The line of the boards constantly stretched out until it reached to the last dark warriors in the last row.
When those boards finally stopped, it instantly caused a commotion in the crowd. it was because those flat boards were floating in the air in front of every dark warrior. The size of each board was just about the size of a laptop in the age of light, there was no string that lifted those things in the air. How can they float in the air? Everyone was thinking about the same thing.
“Quiet, please stay quiet!” a senior officer shouted using the megaphone;" please listen to my command, reach out your right hand, keep it on the flat board…… starting from the fire section,…please infuse your energy into the board….. then earth section, metal section and last ice section…….. ”
“....ready…..now… fire section!”
Chu yunsheng knew did not want to cause any trouble, because he knew his yuan qi does not contain any element. so he just put his hand on the flat board and did not infuse any yuan qi into the board.
However, all the fire warriors around him started to unleash the fire element energy into the flat boards. When the flat boards received the energy, its surface instantly started to appear the flame ripples.
Soon the flame ripples on every flat board started to resonate with each other. And this resonance started to flow towards Triangle conical machine
Then the entire fire section seemed to be covered with red fogs, it was glowing dim red light.
Suddenly The top of Triangular cone machine shot out a red light Straight to the centre of the Pentagon.
"....now, eath section…."
A dim yellowish fog started to rise in the earth section. And the machine in the earth section shootout a dim yellow light.
"....metal section…."
"...wood section…."
"..Lastly, ice section...."
When the white beam hit the centre of the Pentagon and met with other beams, a spherical energy field was formed, and the colour of the spherical energy field was constantly changing, and it was changing more and more rapidly.
At the same time, 5 people who dressed in red quickly pulled down the control panel on each of the Triangle cone machines. It seemed like they were entering some command into the machines.
Chu yunsheng did not know what they were doing. However, he noticed that the symbols on those people’s red dresses are the exactly the same as the symbols on the cloaked man’s dress.
After those people entered something into the machine, the five light beams started to show the different frequency fluctuations
Although chu yusheng did not understand how to operate those strange machines, however, he is extremely sensitive to the yuan qi fluctuations. And this type of sensitivity saved him once in the fog city. It was the time he spotted the girl attempted to assassinate him.
He started to pay attention to the frequency fluctuations made by those five machines. The longer he paid attention to those frequency fluctuations the more he felt that it seemed like they were trying to find some kind of frequency band.
As The sphere in the centre of the Pentagon slowly getting bigger and bigger. chu Yunsheng started to notice the beams slowly began to distort and twist in the energy field. in the end, those beams formed a colourful whirlpool in the centre of the “sphere”.
Chu yunsheng Inadvertently glanced at the woman in the white dress. He noticed that she seemed to be very worried.
He then looked at the cloaked man, but the cloaked man just stood there not moving.
The five people dress in red immediately closed the panel after they entered the command.
Suddenly the machine made a strange noise, and the whirlpool in the centre stopped its change, the colour has disappeared and the sphere in the middle has also stopped expanding.
Then Chu yunsheng was surprised to discover that the energy in the middle of the Pentagon seemed to become exactly the same as his yuan qi. it became pure and without any other elements! What is going on?..... He wondered.
Then he noticed that the woman in the white dress seemed to be relieved.
Same as other five people in the red dress. It seemed like everything was going well.
…..
However, as the time goes by, the stern expression once again returned to their faces.
Chu yunsheng felt something was not right. The sphere in the middle of the Pentagon started to expand again!
This time it was expanding extremely fast.
The cloaked man has not had any movement since Chu yunsheng arrived, even him also reached his hand out to signal the five people in the red dress. They immediately opened the panel to operate something once again.
However, the sphere did not show any sign of stopping.
Within less than a second, many people started to realize something went wrong.
The Five people in the red dress still trying to get the situation under the control, however, all the five machines started to make high-pitched warning sound...
All the dark warriors started to move back in panic. However, that strange sphere was getting bigger and bigger. It was closer and closer to them!
Fear of the unknown is almost part of the human instinct. As long as chu yunsheng is still a human being, he is also scared of the unknown.
The cloaked man and the woman in the white dress almost disappeared at the same time. One of them reappeared at the fire section, and the other one reappeared at the ice section. They all started to check the machine in by themselves.
However, even they operated the machine in person, it still did not stop the machine from making the warning sound. The sphere was still expanding as if it was mocking how foolish those two aliens are. Less than 10 seconds, It covered the five machines and quickly expanded to the place further behind.
At the moment when chu yunsheng was covered by the sphere, he seemed to see another insect’s world. The difference is the world he saw this time has many gigantic plants and the insects were… before he even had a chance to take a closer look, he was pulled back to the reality.
Then, a man in the red dress shouted in fear:"the channel connected to the wrong place! This is not the anti-world, it's the insect’s world!"
"This is not the anti-world, this is the insect’s world…." his word was like a nuclear bomb exploded in the crowd. and everyone was scared to death.
Suddenly a green shell was pulled out from the centre of the whirlpool as if it wanted to verify his word is true!
"Quick! Stop the machine!" chu yunsheng shouted loudly. He instantly pulled the sword and hacked on one of the machines!
He did not expect the outcome would be like this. If they opened a channel towards the insect's world, even an idiot would know what the consequences will be!
Chu yunsheng’s speed was very fast, before everyone realised, he had already destroyed two machines.
However, it was too late. the sphere was already out of control, It was no longer restrained by the machines. It was constantly expanding until it covers the entire city.
Everyone was holding their breath, and even the two aliens also did not what to do.
Suddenly A strong bright light flashed through the hemisphere in the sky.
Then, Within a split second, chu yunsheng felt the heaven and earth yuan qi around him were rapidly compressed. All he felt was everything around him was shrunk into an extremely bright light dot.
In the next second, he felt like he was being sucked into something and then he was stuck. a second later, he felt that his foot was not touching the ground and His body began to fall!
When he finally resumed his vision. he was stunned, the sky was still the dark sky, the tombs on the other side of the river were still spurting flame. But he was still falling and falling.
In extremely bright and slowly fading light unleashed by the compressed light dot, he looked down. Underneath him was not jin ling city. It was a gigantic deep Semi-circular pit.
The city is gone.....! The city is gone....! Everyone is gone....!
one side of the pit which is near the river slowly started to break and The water from the Yangtze River starts to pour into the gigantic pit.
Bang!
Chu yunsheng was smashed onto the ground. However, he did not seem to feel the pain at all. Because his mind was completely blank!
Bang! Bang!
The sound caused by two heavy objects fall on the ground.
Chu yunsheng numbly turned around his head.
Amongst all the people in the entire jin ling city, only two people... no... not two people... only two aliens were kicked out by the powerful suction.
His eyes instantly turned red and filled with blood vessels:”A-L-I-E-N-S!” he roared loudly.
i will upload last chapter of this volume, tomorrow. so don't wait XD.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 177 kill the cloaked man
Chapter 177 kill the cloaked man
When a man loses everything in his life, he will do crazy things, if the man does not even care about his own life, there is nothing in the world will scare him?
Chu yunsheng felt so empty, his family is gone, the little tiger is gone, the office building is also gone, everything he has been work so hard to build has vanished. they were all destroyed by those two aliens!
If he had enough knowledge to predict future, he would definitely and desperately trying to destroy the machine and stop them.
However, he did not have that knowledge. In this mysterious new world, the human beings are just like a small group of ignorant indigenous tribal people.
He has already forgotten he can’t defeat the woman in the white dress, he has also forgotten that the cloaked man might be even more powerful than the woman in the white dress.He did not care about anything right now. All he thinks was: kill those two bastards!
Chu yunsheng’s sword always faster than his words. When he shouted the word in rage, his sword has already stabbed towards the woman in the white dress who was the closest to him.
He has also forgotten to use his sword fighting technique. He just wants to use the sword to stab them, uses the sword to hack them. He felt like it is the only way could unleash all this rage.
Both aliens were also shocked when the city disappeared. And chu yunsheng’s attack is fast and also very sudden.
However, when the sword almost approached the woman's shoulder, it was still stopped by the woman. She only used two of her finger to stop the sword.
Chu yunsheng roared loudly and started to pour the energy into the sword frantically.
The sword instantly moved forward once again and stabbed into the woman’s shoulder!
The blood instantly dropped onto her white dress.
The woman knit her brows, she immediately used her right hand to unleash the ice energy and hit chu yusnheng’s stomach. He was instantly knocked back and smashed into the wall in the pit
Chu yunsheng stood up from the sticky mud. The armour was filled with yuan qi and shone the colourful light. He pointed the sword at the woman and mocked:" You fucking alien also bleed!"
“Huh?” at the same time, the cloaked man who has never spoken before also made a confused sound. It seemed like he was confused about how come a human could injure the woman in the white dress, or maybe he was curious about the chu yun sheng’s armour.
The woman reached her hand out to grab something in the air, then a double-headed ice spear was formed. However, she did not attack chu yunsheng. Instead, she stopped the cloaked man who was about to capture chu yunsheng and said:”he is mine.”
“Yours?” the cloaked man finally talked. his voice was not the ghastly and horror voice like chu yunsheng imagined. It was rather ethereal and it seemed like it was talking in a specific pattern or frequency.
He pointed at the woman’s bloody shoulder and seemed to remind her, this human just stabbed her.
“This is our business!” the woman said coldly.
The cloaked was hiding inside the cloak, so no one knows what his expression is. “A human being…..” he murmured
Suddenly, his cloak moved, at an extremely fast speed, he turned into a flame and then shot towards chu yunsheng. On the way, a thin flame sword blade was formed and stabbed straight at chu yunsheng.
Chu Yunsheng didn't care about what they were saying. All he wanted to do was to kill those two aliens.
When the cloaked man turned into a flame, his glacier yuan fu was also activated.
The glacier yuan fu could freeze the purple flame monster and the flame bird. However this time, it could not freeze the cloaked man’s flame.
Crack! Boom!
The cloaked man broke out of the ice before the glacier yuan fu unleashes its powerful crush.
But the cloaked man was forced to reveal himself. all the ice pieces around his cloak were quickly turned into steam at a speed that is visible to the naked eyes.
The woman in the white dress seemed to be surprised in a split second, then she returned her usual cold face again
“it is the power of Fu! it is the power that disappeared for thousands of years! This man is mine now!” the cloaked man’s ethereal voice could not hide his shock and excitement.
Chu yunsheng did not want to listen to anything he says. When the glacier yuan fu failed, his sword fighting technique has already cast out and flew towards the cloaked man.
At the same time, a fierce ice storm appeared out of nowhere and trapped the cloaked man inside. The woman in the white dress turned around:” kill him first!” she said.
“you want to kill me? You really think you are as powerful as me?” said the cloaked man while using the thin flame sword to slice open the storm and using its cloak to block all the sword qi.
Chu yunsheng sneered, the longer they argued the more opportunities he has. He took the opportunity that the cloaked man was talking to the woman in the white dress and activated one more glacier yuan fu. It instantly froze the cloaked man inside!
This is his style of fighting. If he attacks, he will never stop. At the moment, he has a lot of level three yuan fu. It does not require many yuan qi to activate it. So he is able to continue to unleash the powerful attack.
No matter how strong and how powerful the cloaked man is, he believes that he will not be able to block all his attack.
The speed of the woman agglomerates the ice energy was incredibly fast. When the glacier yuan fu just trapped the cloaked man inside, she immediately gathered the ice energy and freeze the outside of the glacier to reinforce its structure.
At the same time, many ice bayonets were formed around the glacier. They were facing at the glacier and waiting for the cloaked man to break out of the glacier.
This time, the cloaked man did not break out of the glacier in time. The glacier yuan fu unleashed the full power on him.
When he just broke out of the ice, all the bayonets immediately flew towards him. They were closely followed by chu yusnehng's 12 sword qi.
It seemed like the cloaked man was nowhere to hide. However, the cloaked man once again turned into the flame, and next second the flame disappeared. The cloaked man was gone!
“Huh, you levelled up. Be careful his stealth!” the woman snorted. But she sounds extremely cautious. The last part of her sentence seemed to try to remind chu yunsheng.
The cloaked man was approaching chu yunsheng quickly in the stealth mode. He wants to capture this human and take him away.
He had already successfully gone behind chu yunsheng, all he needs to do now is just simply waves his sword to knocked out chu yunsheng. Then everything will become very easy.
He could see the victory was in sight.
However, Just when he was laughing at how stupid the woman in the white dress is, suddenly chu yunsheng turned around and hacked the sword at him. chu yun sheng did not miss his attack!
Stealth mode requires the cloaked man to give up his defence ability. So this time, he received more damages than all the other previous attacks combined.
The cloaked man made a choked groan. And he was knocked out of the stealth mode. He immediately retreated and then resumed his stealth mode once again.
He believes that this human was just lucky. However, he was wrong. Because of the ancient book’s cultivation method, chu Yunsheng was extremely sensitive to the yuan qi fluctuation around him.
Although he could not see the cloaked man, but he could feel where he was.
Crack! Bang! …..
Chu yunsheng realised that the sword attack did not do much damage on the cloaked man, so he immediately started to move around and constantly activating the glacier yuan fu.
Originally chu Yunsheng wanted to kill both aliens by himself. However the cloaked man seemed to be only interested in him, he did not even pay attention or did not even have any sign to attack the woman in the white dress.
So chu Yunsheng had no choice but change his strategy to kill the cloaked man first.
After 8 glaciers yuan fu accurately froze the cloaked man, the cloaked finally realized that his stealth mode is no use when fighting against this human being.
He could not believe that a human being would have such power!
Then the cloaked man seemed to change his strategy, he used his thin long sword to cast out many flame blades and aimed them at Chu Yunsheng.
The melee fight instantly became the fight of the attrition.
Chu Yunsheng wanted to kill those two aliens, however, the longer the fight is, the more he realized. If he continues like this, even if he can kill the cloaked man, he will not be able to fight the woman.
He eventually used up all his glacier yuan fu. Although the cloaked man was injured but he was still able to cast out the powerful attack.
When he took out one yuan fu and activated it in rage, he did not realise that the yuan fu he activated was the ice trap yuan fu. It was the one which he originally planned to use in an extremely dangerous situation so he could run away.
But does he even care now?
The fu was activated and the incantation was completed.
A five meters tall ice square Bipyramid was formed and completely freeze the cloaked man inside. Its powerful force completed restraint the cloaked man’s movement inside.
When chu yunsheng saw he was trapped, he knew it was the chance. He immediately cast out the sword qi once again.
Twelve sword qi was formed into a single light beam and shot into the ice square Bipyramid.
Although they are aliens, but chu yunsheng believes that they will die too if he cut their head off.
With The sword qi getting closer and closer, the cloaked man seemed to sense the danger. He gathered all his energy attempted to break out of the ice. The ice square Bipyramid was constantly shaking, but it did not crack at all.
Chu yunsheng controlled the sword qi and aimed it at the cloaked man’s neck. When the sword qi hit the cloaked man inside the ice. It was slowed down by the cloaked man’s fire element energy shield. However, it was only slowing down. The cloaked could not stop the sword qi slowly slicing his neck open.
The woman in the white dress was surprised to see everything, this human could not even block her attack a few days ago. And now his power has reached this level.
A concern emerged from her mind.
When chu yunsheng saw the sword qi slowly slice open the cloaked man’s neck, his face also started to twist, but it was not caused by the exhaustion. he was venting anger, he was venting all the negative feeling inside his mind. he could finally kill this alien in person, “Die, you bastard!” he roared in rage!
The sword qi went into the cloaked man’s neck and cut his head off. At the same time, the ice trap yuan fu has also used up all its energy. And the ice started to disappear.
The cloaked man’s head fell on the ground and rolled towards the woman in the white dress. The strange thing happened again. it seemed like his head still has conscious… The woman in the white dress immediately gathered ice bayonets around her once again:"you think I am really going to go to the anti-world with you?" she said to the head.
In the next second, all the bayonets fell onto the head….
Only until now did the cloaked man realised that the reason why the woman agreed to speed up the plan was that she wanted to take this human away when he entered the anti-world….
------------------------End of volume 3 Jin Ling City ----------------
Finally finished this volume.
I'll need to take two weeks off to sort out other stuff. sorry
The name of the next volume is "The road of endless danger"
and Lastly, if you have time, please share your review of this novel with everyone else on the novel updates website. i hope some day and some professional translation group will pick up this novel. XD
and do not worry. i will continue to update this novel until someone takes it over.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 178 set out
“come with me, I can assure your safety.” the woman said lightly, the cloaked man is dead. Just chu Yunsheng himself, it is no longer a threat to her. So this may be his best choice.
She is not worried about if Chu Yunsheng is going to run away, she is confident at her speed. although this human has some strange abilities, but he is still a human.
However, she didn't hear any response from chu Yunsheng. She was alerted and turned around. All she could see was the back of a golden shell. And it was quickly digging into the ground.
The woman instantly unleashed her power attempted to freeze the golden shell. She had a strange feeling that the human must be inside this golden shell.
However, it was too late, the golden had completely dug into the ground when the attack arrived. it only froze the collapsed hole.
The woman knitted her brow. Too careless? Or he has too many secrets that caught her off guard? How can I let a human slip away under my watch!
She looked around noticed the cloaked man's body was gone. Her face suddenly broke into smiles.
She used her index finger to wipe the blood off her shoulder. All the bloodstain started to liquefied and lifted up. Then her shoulder once again returned to the flawless and spotless state.
she then lightly jumped up and leapt towards the north….
Meanwhile, chu Yunsheng was holding his breath and curling up his body inside the golden shell, the humid and stuffy underground environment made him feel extremely uncomfortable. After the city disappeared, the force that stops golden shell digging into the ground has also disappeared.
His face was twisted and he was struggling in his mind. It was like there were two voices fighting each other in his mind. One voice says: go back and kill the woman in the white dress, avenge your family's death at any costs. You family died, little tiger died. Everyone died. Kill her… kill her... and The other voice says:” the purple flame monster is not recovered yet and only 10 li huo fu is not enough to kill the woman…your family is still alive… little tiger is still alive… run and go find them... run...
He wanted to go back and kill the alien. But his body acts differently.
He didn't know why whenever he engaged in a fight he would suddenly become an entirely different person. He also did not know why there were two voices in his mind. Why the other voice would tell him to run away and find jin ling city….
……
When the golden shell dug out of the ground, chu yunsheng crawled out of the hole on the back of the golden shell to breathe the air as much and as quick as possible, the lack of the oxygen made his face turn white and his mind turn blank.
his eyes were glassy and his movements were clumsy. It seemed like his body was not controlled by him and more like the defence mechanism has taken control over the body.
The giant pit left by the sphere was already far away from him. The extremely bright light dot has also already disappeared.
The endless darkness once again covers his world. Apart from the giant tombs were still spurting out the fire in the distance. It was dead silent around him.
He tried to stand up but he did not realise he was still on top of the golden shell. So his clumsy movement plus his absent mind made him fell onto the ground.
No painfully groaning sound, only the sound of a heavy object hit the ground. It seemed like he did not even feel the pain. However he was weak, he was struggling to get up.
It was pitch black, but he did not seem to care about it, when he finally got up, he numbly and clumsily moved forward. One step. Two steps… then he was tripped over and fall into a pit. His defence mechanism instantly takes over the control of his body once again. He was waving his sword in panic. But apart from hitting the wall in the pit nothing else happened.
He was constantly waving his sword until he no longer has the energy to lift up the sword and no longer able to stand up. He felt tired and cold, his body was curled up in the pit and he wished that there was something could cover the pit for him.
the golden shell seemed to have received the command. it slowly moved its body to cover the small crater only leave a small gap for him to breath.
But he still did not feel comfortable, it was almost impossible for him to rest while wearing the amour. He subconsciously wanted to take off the armour. And As he was thinking, the armour instantly deactivated.
“Hmm” he made a comfortable moan, it is much better. The only thought appeared in his blank mind. However, when he was trying to adjust himself to a comfortable position. something in his pocket was pressing against his chest and it irritated him. He angrily took it out and threw it away. The box knocked on the ground and its lid was open.
A birthday song appeared in the small pit. Suddenly he opened his eyes. His eyes were no longer glassy And his body slowly started to shake. He instantly sat up and quickly grabbed the rectangular box which was glowing the colourful light, despite the tiredness.
It was a music box, and there is a piece of paper and a small candle inside it. He used his constantly trembling hand to open the pieces of paper:
It was the birth present from his cousins, and it was probably stuffed into his pocket by his auntie.
His eyes instantly turned red, and his lips started twitching.
"why… why…..WHY!" he was trying to hold back his tear, but it did not seem to help, the more he asked the louder his cry was. His body was constantly shaking from the loud crying. his 10 fingers were stabbed deep into the soil and attempt to stop his body from shaking, but it still did not seem to help. He frantically banging his head on the ground until he lost his conscious completely….
.......................
When he woke up again, it was already 8:00 on the second day. he was woken up by the insect’s movement on the ground. His first reaction was to activate the armour. The second reaction was to find the music box.
The hazing shimmer has already shed light on the ground through the gap between the crater and the golden shell. He slowly approached the gap to see what was going on, then he noticed that all the insects were running towards the huge pit left by the sphere.
He slowly and quietly moved back to the centre of the crater, he did not want to make any sound to alert the swarm.
Chu yunsheng has already calmed down at this point. In fact when the cloaked man was killed half of his anger was already vented, All he felt after that was just emptiness, loneliness and regret. The crazy rampage he had last night had also vent out a lot of his negatives feelings.
He was thinking about finding the woman in the white dress and kill her. However his mind was not filled with anger at the moment, he started to think in a rational way. As the other voice in his mind said, he was indeed only left with few Li huo fu, the purple flame monster was also not fully recovered yet. Even the woman in the white dress is weaker than the cloaked man. He still won’t be able to kill her.
Also, many insects were constantly running towards the gigantic pit, if he goes back, he probably will not be able to find the woman in the white dress. But he will definitely encounter a lot of insects.
he angrily recited the word aliens inside his mind once again while His hand clenched onto the music box tightly.
He did not know why he has a strong feeling that the people in jin ling city might be still alive. He had thought about every possible scenario, he even thought he might be at the early state of Schizophrenia.
However, he still didn't have the answer. But there is a way to find it out. It is to open the entrance again. He wanted to see for himself, he wanted to give himself an answer, otherwise, it will haunt his mind for the rest of his life.
Although the rest of the negatives feeling has been suppressed by him. But he did not doubt once it came back, it will make him lost his mind. However, he could not open the entrance by himself, he needs alien to do it for him. But at the moment there is no way he could defeat the alien, let alone ask them to open the entrance. So he needs to increase his power first.
But at the moment, his priority is to get away from here. The movement outside the crater seemed to become louder and louder. It seemed like more and more insects started to move towards the gigantic pit. He needs to run away before the insects occupied the pit.
He had thought about using the golden shell to ran away. However, since last time he sealed the purple flame monster, the mysterious force “min” seemed to be able to recognize his golden shell. Although the insects that had run past the golden shell did not seem to be interested in a non-moving and seemingly dead golden shell. But chu yunsheng had a strong feeling that once he orders the golden shell to move, those insects will definitely be able to spot the difference.
He did not want to risk it, so he was slowly searching through the items in his storage yuan fu. Suddenly he noticed the cloaked man’s cloak. He recited the incantation to take out the cloak, just when he wanted to check the cloak, he noticed that his both hands were full. One of his hand was holding the sword, the other was still clenching onto the music box.
He looked at the music box, the feeling of sadness, anger and regret slowly comes back to him. He instantly suppressed the feeling.:" i will find you! I will...” he gritted his teeth, and hissed. It seemed like he was talking to himself. Then he stored the music box into the storage yuan fu and started to check the cloak.
The cloaked man was able to turn into a flame, and he was able to become invisible. He felt like he might be able to find something in this cloak to solve this mystery. And if he is able to find the method, he could potentially use it on himself. then he will be able to run away from here easily.
--------------------sorry for the long wait---------
because of Chinese Mid-Autumn Festival, i have a lot of family things need to handle...
i only had a little bit of time to translate this chapter. and i just finished it today.
probably need another week to settle down everything.......... sigh....
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 179 speed
Chapter 179 speed
Chapter 179 speed
Chu Yunsheng turned the cloak back and forth tried to find a way to activate this cloak, he even tried to infuse yuan qi inside, but there was nothing happened.
After a long sigh. He gave up. The cloak is not something he could understand at the moment. Maybe one day he will be able to find out the mechanism behind it and used it on his armour.
The hazy shimmer once again shed light into the crater. He has been staying in this place for three days now. And many insects are still running towards the huge pit left by the black sphere.
He didn't know how long it will continue. But he can't stay here for very long. Because the insects around the golden shell started to pile up. And soon the swarm will notice the difference and surround him.
The golden shell was in the “sleep” mode because it has not received any command from chu Yunsheng for a very long time. a few insects had noticed it and tried to move the “dying” golden shell away. So chu yunsheng had no choice but using the type two dark energy gun to kill them.
Fortunately, in the last three days, he noticed the insect’s running pattern. There were roughly 10 minutes gaps between each big wave of insects running towards the huge pit. He could use this 10-minute gap to run away.
As he was thinking, another wave of monsters was running towards the huge pit near the crater.
He had to go now. He can't wait until the sky goes completely dark. The insects might be able to detect him in the dark. But he couldn't see the directions. Once he ran into the swarm, then it is really over.
He quickly recited the incantation to seal the golden shell again. Then he slowly moved up to edge of the crater and began to crawl on the ground. At the same time, he looked around trying to find anything might give him some information. so he could tell where his location is right now.
After the city disappeared, there is only a gigantic pit on the ground. And he had already lost the direction when the golden shell dug into the ground three days ago.
The only thing he could use as reference was the giant tombs at the distance. But originally Jin ling was surrounded by the tombs, there were tombs in all four directions.
He looked around once again, couldn't find any sign of Yangtze river. It means that he is most likely not on the west side or the north side of the huge pit.
But whether it is the east or the south, it doesn't really matter at the moment. He just needs to get out of here as soon as possible.
There was a green dragon mountain to the east of jin ling. The vast mountains range is an ideal place for him to hide. There was an abandoned small town to the south. There were many newly developed housing estate in here. So it is also a good place for a short stay.
Two minutes quickly passed as he was thinking for a place to hide. But he didn't stop crawling. Because the next crater is almost 100 meters away from him. And he needs to get there, dig a hole and cover himself with soil in 8 minutes. After 8 minutes the next wave of insects will arrive.
He was slowly approaching the area of sticky substances. Only in that way will he be able to find more reference objects to determine where he is. the night was getting darker and the visibility started to reduce. It was blurry around him so he couldn't see anything at the distance apart from the giant tombs spurting out fire from time to time.
When he reached the fifth crater, it has already taken him an hour.
He still couldn't find anything that can be related to the green dragon mountain. It is most likely he was in the south. He told himself.
In the fire that was spurted out by the tombs. He could vaguely see some shadows which resemble some houses.
Time is pressing and he needs to get out of here before the night goes completely dark. He needs to get to those houses and hide in there.
The reason why he needs to speed up was that he noticed the insects inside the swarm started to act strangely. A lot of insects seemed like they were searching something towards his direction.
It is no longer safe here. He needs to run! Run as fast as he can!
He was not sure that those shadows are really the houses or not. But there is no choice for him now.
As the last bit of hazy shimmer disappeared from the sky. Chu Yunsheng jumped up and started to run.
At the same time, the insects that were searching towards him all looked up instantly. Then one by one they started to rush and chase him.
Chu Yunsheng was not worried about the insects which were chasing him on the ground. He was more concerned about the green shells on the sky and the hidden monsters ahead of him.
He doesn't have the fire levitation ability like what lan chaoyin has. He only has two legs.
He has already stored the gun and changed to the sword. It is much easier to use the sword to slice open the insects which were blocking his way.
His other hand was clenching onto a li huo fu. Although it was a fire element offensive talisman and it is not effective when attacking the red shells. However, he only had this type of offensive talisman now.
He didn't want to kill them, all he wanted was to make a way so he could get into those housing estates and hide in there like what he did in the horror city.
Suddenly a lightning flashed by the dark sky. It was like a whip crack open the dark night.
Since the dark age began. Apart from snow, there aren't any rainy days, let alone the thunder and lightning.
Chu Yunsheng was stunned less than a second, then he was excited to see many buildings under the lightning. It was like a quiet ancient castle, wrapped in darkness, filled with "mysterious" and "evil" feeling.
But in the next second, his excitement vanished. before the lightning appeared he was running in the dark, he only relied on his sense of directions to guide him towards the housing estate. but when the lightning appeared, he noticed that he was running towards a slightly different direction, and in front of him is another crowded swarm. There are even a few golden shells in there
The lightning only appeared in a split second, and then disappeared. But chu yunsheng could still hear the buzzing sound made by the green shells when they were flying towards him.
The land was once again covered by the darkness, apart from the insects screeching sound, chu yunsheng once again lost his vision.
But his body did not stop moving, he was still running, he slightly adjusted his direction and ran towards the housing estate.
He had to get through this, no matter what!
He covered himself with The cloaked man’s cloak. although he did not know how to use it, it's powerful defence ability it not weaker than his armour. he could not even destroy it using this sword
Bang…...
Chu yunsheng crashed into the swarm. with his fast speed and yuan qi energy shield, the first few insects were knocked away instantly. But he was still charging.
Then the sword qi was unleashed, 12 swords qi was formed into a spiral shape and drilled a way out of the swarm.
The sword qi was like a shooting star destroyed all the insects on its way.
But the insects are not scared of dying, many of them tried to fill the gap and some of them were trying to catch chu yunsheng from behind. More and more insects started to push in.
When Chu yunsheng just broke the mandibles of a golden shell which just crawled out of the ground. His upper body was instantly pinched by a red shell.
He quickly broke free from the red shell’s claw, but the green shell has already dived at him. He was knocked over and tumbled on the ground. before he had a chance to get up, then he was buried under many corrosive liquids…..
But he did not choose to fight back, he could not kill all the insects, only when he reached the town will he have a chance to run away.
He could not dodge the insect’s attack because he could not see anything, he could only unleash the sword qi to make a way and using the light caused by the sword qi to see the way in front of him.
At the moment, he only hoped that the cloak, armour and shield will withstand all the attacks!
As long as he was not trapped here by the insects, he believed that he will make it.
But soon, he was buried once again. this time, he was buried by the insects, one insect jumped onto him and the other insect closely followed. red shells, golden shells, green shells. Insects after insects until it became a hill of the insects. And chu yunsheng was buried underneath it.
The swords qi was unleashed underneath the hill of the insects, a few of the insects at the bottom was knocked away, but comparing to the hill of insects, it did not seem have any effect at all. Chu yunsheng roared loudly underneath the hill of insects, and his hand clenched on the li huo talisman. Yuan fu was glowing the dazzling red light and flew towards the sky…...
there is now a list of character's name in there, and zerg/insects social structure in there.
please let me know which name i should put in there as well. thanks.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
chapter 180 the “monster” is coming to town
As if the world was raining the fire, chu yunsheng’s surrounding was once again lit up. The insects in the radius of thirty meters had burned into ashes.
This was the result when he just used a fire elemental talisman. If he uses a high-level ice elemental yuan fu, he believed that the damage will be even greater.
Chu yunsheng charged out once again when he broke free.
He wished that there could be a glimmer of light to help him to see the insect’s movement; dodge all the attack and run even faster.
But it was just a wish, and this wish will never come true. There was no light, it was pitch black. It was like an unfair fight between him and the insects,
No matter where he runs, he will be covered by the corrosive liquid. If it were not because of his three layers of protection. He would be probably already dead.
Every time he steps his foot, he will step into a pile of corrosive liquid. If he was not careful enough, he will be slipped over.
When the lightning flashed by earlier on, he had estimated the distance, It is roughly 3km from where he was to the small town. Although it is not far. But he has to pay a great price for every meter he made.
He had only 10 li huo talisman left, every time he used one, it will be more dangerous for him. If he finished all 10 of them, then he is not far from dead.
Meanwhile in The small town three kilometres away.
“oh.... oh..... my god!” said Edgar. At first, he said in an extremely quiet voice, then slowly he started to raise his voice:" he is coming towards us! He is leading the insects towards us! Oh god! Please…." His mandarin was totally out of tune and he said it half in English and half in Chinese.
“motherfucker shut the fuck up! I'm going to throw you out if you are making any more noises! You Fucking black egg!(nickname)” liu tiesheng hissed while using the gunstock to hit Edgar’s back.
The sudden sharp pain made Edgar grit his teeth very hard, but he still didn't let go of liu tiesheng’s thigh:" liu, he is leading the insects towards us, we all gonna de, we all gonna die….” he shouted in panic.
"you are always craving for heaven, aren't you? why are you so scared now?” said yang dong who is a forty years old with an unshaven face and skinny body but piercing eyes. He was cleaning the gun while saying it casually to the black man.
“motherfuker! lao yang why the fuck we were sent to protect those stupid researchers to collect some bullshit samples. They just gave us the guns a few weeks ago, how the fuck are we going to protect those people!” liu tiesheng was constantly swearing.
“at least we are still alive, even jin ling city such a big city could disappear just like that, what more do you want? If we went back on time, we are probably dead now. Tie sheng, If you want to live few more days, you should listen to me.
Now, only me, you and xiao Wang have gun. We should get rid off those researchers and just take care of ourselves. Xiao Wang say something as well. Don't be silent, you are not a dumb person and stop trying to be a good man, you know the amount of food we have is not enough for everyone!” yang dong spat on the ground and said.
“i...i… I think we should be thinking how to deal with those insects outside first. The swarm is very close now.” wang qishun equivocated and pointed at the outside.
Those people were staying at a fifteen-storey high building. From time to time, they could see the light burst out in the dark outside the building. They had also witnessed the fire rain not long ago. It was at the moment when the fire rain appeared did they see a human figure was desperately trying to break out the swarm.
“This man is dead for sure! No one is able to escape this kind of attack, even the dark warrior king. Don’t worry! as long as we don’t make any sound. The swarm will leave after they killed this man.” yang dong snorted.
“I have heard that someone in the west district was even stronger than the dark warrior king….” said liu tiesheng while picking up Edgar and throwing him to the side.
“I don’t believe such odds exist, Besides, even if he is really that man, he will still be dead in this kind of situation!” yang dong said categorically.
“Look, he unleashed the fire once again!” wang qishun shouted in shock. This is the sign of the dark warrior, only the dark warrior will be able to unleash the supernatural power.
“Holy shit! His ability is truly powerful. each blast could kill an area of the insects, dark warriors truly deserve their reputations!” liu tiesheng was watching the fight through the only binoculars they have. However, he could only see it when the fire was unleashed.
“Power won’t be able to save him this time, Let me guess, he was surrounded by the swarm, and it was dark outside, it means that he could not see anything! With the amount of the insects in the swarm, do you really think he is able to break out? Well, unless he is not human, then that’s a different case!” yang dong laughed sarcastically.
“But he is still moving, look at those beams of light, he is moving even faster….” wang qishun paused for a second then asked:” if he is not a human, then what is he?"
“How do i know, this kind of question you need to ask black egg.” yang dong smirked:”tiesheng, xiao wang, it has been three days now, and i don’t want to continue like this, i am going to be straight with you guys, i am taking one third of the food, the rest of food you can do whatever you want. I don’t care if you want to feed those people or keep it yourself, it is none of my business.”
“Lao yang, but they are working for General Research Department, if something happens to them…..”liu tiesheng was hesitant.
“Are you stupid, the whole city is gone now, and you are still thinking about GRD, it is a fucking ghost research department now!” yang dong’s face instantly fell.
“Look, i was just a regular civilian not long ago. and whoever works for the three major headquarters can easily get us killed. I am just thinking what if some of them are still alive! And what if they found out what we did, we will be dead.” liu tiesheng sounded very worried.
“You think you will survive this!? With the amount of food we have, if we finished it all, we all gonna die eventually! Why are you thinking that much!” said yang dong, then he gently tapped his head with the tip of the gun, it seemed like he wants to remind him, if they really get to that level, just use the gun to end their life.
“What if we found more food?”liu tiesheng did not seem to give up. no one wants to die. He was still hoping that there might be a chance for them.
“Why the fuck you have so many what if? You coward! if you really that worried, let me help you, i’ll make those men go away, and i’ll keep the girls. Motherfucker, those females researchers always thinking they are better than us, always commanding us to do this, to do that. now, Let me see how they are going to command me again! Even if I am dying, I want to die happy, I want to die in bed with those girls, and i want to die with all the food in my stomach!” yang dong squinted his eyes and said.
“brothers, can you two stop arguing, look that “monster” is getting closer! Why is he not dead yet? He is too powerful! If he continues like this, he is definitely going to lead the insects to us!” wang qishun was distressed.
“still alive?” yang dong was surprised, it has been a while since they started to discuss this. Normally, that man should be dead by now.
“why I have a feeling that even we died, he will still be alive? That beams of light never stopped, it was constantly shooting towards this way. Even that fire, he has already unleashed the 4-5 times. Who knows how many insects he has killed! it might be true that he is not a human?” Wang qishun’s voice started to shiver.
The fight is getting closer and closer, they could even smell the heavy smell of insects corrosive liquid in the air, they also started to hear the man's roar.
“no way, that's not possible, he will never be able to get here alive, maybe it was his last-ditch struggle!” yang dong stared at the slowly fading fire and said.
“fucking hell, he unleashed the fire again, he also speeded up as well!” liu tiesheng was shocked.
“what do we do? What should we do? Brother tiesheng and lao yang, what if he really gets here….” Wang qishun panicked.
“xiao….xiao Wang, how.. How many times did you see him unleash the fire?” yang dong suddenly found himself could even talk properly. This is getting crazy.
“1.. 2….around 7 times!” Wang qishun replied. He was hoping that yang dong would give him an answer.
He was a refugee several weeks ago. all he did before he got recruited was hunting the mice inside the city and waiting to die. He didn't know anything about the dark warrior.
But lao yang knows a lot more than him. So he hoped that lao yang could tell if this dark warrior has reached his limit or not. He just turned 20 years old. he doesn't want to die, not least not now.
However, Yang dong just opened his mouth, but he didn't know what to say.
‘8…..9….” the man was getting closer, he could even see the man's red cloak and sword in the fiery rain.
The sound has already alerted the researchers, they all moved closer to the window and watched this incredible scene.
:"no way, that's not possible…" yang dong couldn’t believe what he saw.
“10!” Wang qishun almost jumped up.
They had already stopped using the binoculars. because they could see it with their naked eyes. They could see the cloaked man penetrated the swarm like a fire rocket and whichever the insect was crashed by him would be either flew high into the air or knocked all the way back. No one could stop their body from shaking when seeing this man's power.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 181 the most difficult night
Chapter 181 the most difficult night
Soon the fire rain disappeared again, the sword qi also disappeared. the world outside the building once again covered by the darkness. They did not know if the cloaked man was still alive or not. But they could still hear the insects screeching.
Everyone in the building was looking at each other. finally over! They thought. And almost at the same time, they all let out a long sigh of relief.
Probably the insects will leave soon. They thought…..
Suddenly the beams once again appeared in everyone's eyesight.
Liu tiesheng instantly jumped up. The beam penetrated layers and layers of insects and reached outside. It seemed like the cloaked man was buried by the swarm of insects once again.
But even that, he still didn't die!
How come a dark warrior can be this powerful.
Everyone's nerves have stretched to their limit.
But when a “monster” appeared they lost their hope instantly.
“purple….purple...purple flame monster!” Wang qishun was so scared that he instantly sat on the ground. He couldn't stop his teeth from chattering and he voice was constantly shaking. His face also turned as white as a dead body.
Purple flame monster is a type of monster they never had a chance to see it before, they only have heard of its existence- a powerful monster with flame antenna and scaly armour.
It is said that no one was able to kill this type of monster. Although some of the rumours say there was a man in the west district killed the monster single-handedly. But at that time all kinds of the rumours were going around inside the city. So it is not really believable, some even said there was a man had some kind of deal with the king of the insects… how ridiculous was that…..
All the people in this building are the lowest class of people in Jin ling city. Liu tiesheng, yang dong and Wang qishun only had a gun less than a month, Edgar and other “researchers” are just some contractors, they are not really the formal researchers, so there is no way they could get access to the secret research. Let alone the research about the purple flame monster.
So when they confirmed that it was the purple flame monster, they all stayed away from the windows. They were so scared that the monster would spot them. Some people even lie on the floor and curled up their bodies. No one dares to ask more questions now, no one even cares about if the cloaked man can survive or not.
Even Wang qishun who asked so many questions also kept his mouth shut.
It seemed like they already had the answers. And it's just the ways they react to the answers were different.
------------------
No one knows how long they have stayed in the silence because no one was watching the time. all they could think of was to stay as quiet as possible until the swarm leaves. In fact, it has already been a while since the purple flame monster appeared. There were not many noises outside the building now, comparing to before. All they could hear were just a few insects running past the building from time to time.
:"lao yang, are we still going to kick the people out?” liu tiesheng was the first one trying to break the awkward silence.
He seemed to forget about he was trying to avoid this topic earlier, when he realised what he said, it was already too late. He regretted it. he shouldn’t have said those words. But he was also surprised that why would he saying something that was supposed to be said by yang dong.
“ah!” yang dong reacted reflexively, then he murmured:”wa...wait.. Let’s wait until we confirmed the man is dead.”
What if. although it is one in millions chances, but still, what if the cloaked man is still alive, then the people they kicked out might tell the cloaked man that they have food, and if the cloaked man wants to take their food, just with their three trash guns, there is no way they could kill him.
“Lao yang are you joking right!? You were the one kept saying he is not going to survive!” wang qishun seemed to be a little bit agitated by yang dong’s word. Maybe he was too nervous.
Almost another half hour passed in the silence...
Chu yunsheng was hiding in the gaps of a broken wall. His throat was dry and he was breathing heavily. It was extremely painful for him to breath the air so heavily and so rapidly. The cold air went through his windpipe like a knife slicing through his throat.
He has already reached his limit, if he did not summon the purple flame monster, and temporarily scared away those insects, he could not have crawled out the mountain of the insect and hidden inside this small town which had already been destroyed by the artillery bombardment.
Chu yunsheng let out a short grunt, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in this stomach. He could not see what exactly caused it, because it was dark around him. but he could tell that he was bleeding, he felt something penetrated his stomach. He quickly took out a pile of cloth from the storage talisman and ripped them into some long stripes.
He stuffed some of the cloth into this mouth and bit it, then deactivated his armour and started to check his wound in the dark. It seemed like something sharp had pierced through his three layers of protection, presumably the insect’s sharp leg.
He was sitting on the ground with his back against one side of the broken wall, and his feet against the other side of the broken wall. He used the cloth to wrap the slippery sharp leg and then took few quick breath. Suddenly his eyes were wide open, the pain made his hands constantly shaking, but he was still trying his best to pull out the sharp leg from his stomach bit by bit. He bit on the cloth very hard and his face was filled with blood vessels and sweat. In the process of pulling the sharp leg out, he had never stop grunting in pain.
Chu yun sheng did not know how deep the wound was, he also could not tell how much blood he had lost. All he could remember was the crack sound when the armour made when he was still fighting the way out. The shield was instantly destroyed by the sharp leg and when he tried to block the leg, but it was already too late, the leg had already stabbed into his body. All he could do it to cut it off to prevent the insect from pulling it out.
He was extremely weak now, it even took him several attempts to pull out the cloth in his mouth. But when he tried to clean his wound, he suddenly lost his consciousness.
Luckily he was woken by the pain just in few seconds time. He quickly took out the clean bandages and medicine in the storage talisman in attempting to stop bleeding.
The severe pain caused his body to shake uncontrollably, he took him a while to finally wrap the wound with the bandages. The qian bi sword was stabbed on the ground next to him, and he also took out the gun and held it in his arm. After doing all of this, he felt like he could not move anymore, and his consciousness slowly started to fade away…..
It was already midnight.
the small town and again restored its creepy silence. Suddenly a human figure was kicked out of the entrance of a tall building. The person tumbled over on the ground, then quickly got up and attempted to run back in panic. But then a clear gun cocking sound made the person stopped immediately. It seemed like the person was struggling to make the decision. But eventually, the person still crawled into the darkness reluctantly.
The person was tied up with a rope, and the other end of the rope was from inside the door where the person was kicked out. It seemed like the rope was constantly extending as the person crawling deeper and deeper into the darkness.
The rope was constantly extending until a loud scream appeared at the end of the street. Then the rope was instantly stretched tightly and a few seconds later, it became loose again.
The people in the building immediately closed the door and held their breath to listen to the movement outside the building.
A single red shell was holding a half of the man’s body and screeching loudly then quickly ran into the darkness heading towards tombs….
One hour passed in the silence again. The people inside the building started to whisper.
“have all the insects gone?”
“should we send another person out?”
“who?”
“That black man! Sooner or later he will get us killed!”
“What if he leads the insects towards us?”
“Are you stupid…we have done so many times now, and you just starting to worry?....”
…...
The rope was slowly pulled back, the end of the rope only left a bloody half body and some sticky internal organs.
Chu yunsheng was once again woken by the human scream,he slowly sat up against the wall. The wound still hurts but it has stopped bleeding, the Rong yuan Body has also started to heal the wound by itself.
He looked around and attempted the find the direction where the sound coming from. But he could hear anything.
Probably i was dreaming again… everyone has disappeared, who else would stay here except him. Chu yunsheng thought.
He took out an absorption talisman and tried to recover his energy slowly. He had finished all the offensive talisman, even the golden shell was instantly killed by the swarm. He only has a purple flame monster but it is on the verge of dying. If the swarm comes back, there is no way the purple flame monster will be able to defend him.
He needs to find a place to hide and recover as soon as possible. And he believes that when the hazy shimmer appeared again, he will be able to find it. he just needs to get through this evening, then everything will get better.
So tonight is going to be the most difficult night ever.
“Oh, god! Liu, please! You can’t do this to me, please! I am begging you…..” Edgar was on his knee and constantly begging, it was not that he did not want to resist, but when a gun was pointing at him all the resistances are useless.
“Shut the fuck up, xiao wang tie him up.... xiao wang!..... xiao wang?” yang dong was irritated by Edgar's constantly begging. But when he tried to ask wang qishun to tie him up, he could not find him.
He looked around and what he saw instantly pissed him off:" are you fucking kidding me, xiao wang, it was just half body, why the fuck you are so scared. How long are you going to untie the body? Come here, watch this black man! Let me untie it. ”
Wang qishun was instantly relieved. He quickly ran back like a gust of wind as if he was scared that yang dong is going to change his mind.
Yang dong put the gun on his back and spat on the floor then walked towards the body.
Seeing his begging did not change three people’s mind, Edgar looked at other researchers on the side. He was hoping that those people will help him.
But almost everyone was avoiding to have an eye contact with him.
He lost his hope completely.
Knowing there is no way to escape, he bowed his head down and murmured:” ….
First, they came for the Socialists, and I did not speak out—
Because I was not a Socialist.
Then they came for the Trade Unionists, and I did not speak out—
Because I was not a Trade Unionist.
Then they came for the Jews, and I did not speak out—
Because I was not a Jew.
Then they came for me—and there was no one left to speak for me……..(footnote1)”
----------------------------------
Footnote 1
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_they_came_…
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 182 human and mice
Chapter 182 human and mice
“.... Be strong and courageous. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged, for the Lord your God will be with you wherever you go….”Edgar Silently recited in his mind. His body was shaking, however, he still had no choice kept crawling into the dark.
The rope was being dragged longer and longer until he disappeared from everyone's sight.
After another wave of sharp pain, chu Yunsheng woke up once again, he started to notice that the number of times he lost his consciousness was very abnormal. Only when he carefully examined himself one more time did he realized that he had been exposed to the corrosive liquid for too long and the poison has already been spread deep inside his body. It was the main reason caused him to lose his consciousness repeatedly.
This place was not safe, went into a coma in this place was extremely dangerous. But chu Yunsheng didn't have any talisman of cure poison. All the yuan qi he restored were gathered by his rong yuan body automatically in order to suppress the poison from spreading faster and further. But the effect was very slow and he passed out once again......
........
Chu Yunsheng felt a sharp pain from his thigh, it instantly woke him up one more time. When he realized what happened, he instantly broke into the cold sweat. He was surrounded by many little green light dots, they were like the many ghost fire floating around him.
there was a pair of green light on his thigh, and that was the cause of pain.
He tried to move the gun and aimed the gun at the green light dots but he was too weak. The gun fell down on his thigh and it provoked The light dots. Only when the light dot jumped towards the gun, did chu Yunsheng realised what they are. those were green eyes and they belong to a mutant mouse.
The mouse was ferociously worrying the gun and trying to rip it open. Chu Yunsheng immediately grabbed the handle of the gun and pulled the trigger when the mouse was chewing the tip of the gun.
The dark energy gun didn't make any sound. but the energy bullet made a spark when the gun was fired, It instantly blasted the mouse into pieces and hit the ground in the crowd of green dots. At the moment when the spark appeared, chu yunsheng gasped in shock, the green light dots he saw were just the tip of an iceberg. There were so many more of them crawling in the dark facing different directions…...
the last time he encountered the mice was when he was on the way to Jin ling. at that time, the mice he encountered were just the regular mice. But this time is different. the eyes of those mice were even glowing the green light in the dark. Even an idiot would know those mice are much more dangerous.
The condition of his body seemed to be getting worse, the poison began to slow down his movement. He couldn't even take out the corrosive liquid from the storage talisman.
"fuck, am I really going to be killed by those mice?" chu Yunsheng cursed silently.
But he was not going to give up so easily. He forced himself to split some of yuan qi out and used it to activate the Armour, then he wrapped himself in the cloak.
At the beginning, he tried to use the gun to kill those mice, but there were too many of them and
He couldn't infuse yuan qi into the dark energy gun anymore because his body needs those yuan qi units to defend the poison. so he relied on the energy field inside the gun to trigger the fire soldier talisman in order unleash the enchanted energy bullet. However, there wasn't much yuan qi left inside the fire soldier talisman. so at the end, he gave up shooting the gun.
Now Can he survive this or not, it all depends on if the cloak and the armour could withstand those mutant mice’s teeth.
But in the meantime, he needs to absorb yuan qi from the absorption yuan fu and help his body to fight back the poison as soon as possible. Once he recovered. He could easily kill them all or escaped from here.
...............
Wang qishun felt very sleepy since the night went completely dark.
When he was about to take a nap, the rope in his hand suddenly stretched very tight. Then he heard some rustling sounds came from the deep dark street.
He was startled and threw away the rope in panic. then he realized he needs to inform other people, so he immediately signalled liu tiesheng and then quickly ran towards the door to close it. But just when he about to close it, He saw the rope was loosened again.
When he was relieved and thought everything was going to be the same just like last few times, he saw Edgar was running back quickly from the deep dark street while attempting to shout out loud even though his mouth was gagged. It seemed like Edgar was trying to tell them something, but his scream was muffled.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
It was Edgar banging at the building's entrance using his head. In this silent dark evening, it was extremely loud and clear.
“this fucker! like I said, sooner or later he will get us all killed!” liu tiesheng hissed.
“listen! It doesn't sound like the insect!” no one knew why Wang qishun suddenly became so brave to lean against the wall to listen to the sound came from outside.
“Mice! Food! Open the door! Liu! We have something to eat now!” Edgar finally rubbed off the gag and shouted with excitement.
However, liu tiesheng did not believe him. only when he saw a mouse crawled into the building through the gaps between the door did he finally change his mind.
No one likes to see the mice in the age of light, they were the definition of dirty and disgusting. However, after what everyone has been through, the definition of mice has changed to food and delicious.
It was because of that, the mice inside jin ling were almost extinct.
Liu tiesheng’s mind was instantly filled with one word - food when he saw the mice. if there is mice outside, it means that there is a chance to survive longer. He instantly picked up his loose pants and looked at yang dong, it seemed like he wanted to ask yang dong’s opinion first before he acts.
“Xiao wang, open the door, let's catch those mice!” yang dong picked up a chair and slam onto the mouse which just crawled into the door. He raised his head and shouted at those researchers:"if you all don’t want to die, catch those mice!”
The mice like dark, and since the dark age began, they became even smarter. So this opportunity is very rare. if they missed out this opportunity, there probably won’t be next time.
Soon the mice started to crawl into the building through the gaps one by one. It made them even more excited, it means that they won’t be hungry for a very long time.
However, they did not know they are facing.
Wang qishun pulled the door open, a shadow instantly fell on the ground, it was Edgar with several mice crawling on top of him. He was tumbling on the ground trying to get those mice off him.
“Bitch! You Bit me! Die! Die!” he finally broke free from the rope and grabbed the mouse which was trying to crawl into this cloth, smashed it onto the ground. He was shouting while using his feet to stamp the mice
The mouse flocked in as the door opened, but they didn't seem to worry, everyone was so excited as if they were on the drug. They used everything they can find in the building as weapons to kill the mice as many as they can.
:"this does not look right! It's getting more and more!” the first one noticed the abnormal number of the mice was not the people who were holding the guns. It was the female researcher Su Chenyi.
Her scream instantly remind everyone, even though they have killed a lot of them, but the number didn't seem to reduce!
:"motherfucker! I knew this black egg would not bring luck to us" liu tiezheng cursed out loud, he grabbed two mice which were about to crawl into his cloth and slam them onto the ground. Then he immediately ran upstairs.
Everyone noticed what he was doing, they immediately followed, no one wanted to be left behind.
:"fuck off!" cursed yang dong while pushing an old researcher away. That man instantly tumbled down the stairs.
Wang qishun was the last person running up the stairs. when he saw someone fell off the stair he instinctively tried to help the person, but then he saw several mice jumped onto him, it immediately scared him away and made him ignored the person just kept running.
:”help...He… ah” the researcher was quickly swallowed in by the massive number of the mice.
Bang!
The door to the second floor was closed!
But no one was relieved, they could still hear the mice were chewing the wooden door. This door won't be able to stop them for long.
Meanwhile, the mice still couldn't break chu Yunsheng’s protection. But they were not giving up, many of them crawled underneath chu Yunsheng started to lift him up and move him towards the place that has even more green light dots.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 183 the fire in the sky
Chapter 183 the fire in the sky
Chu Yunsheng had heard about the animal which exposed to a dangerous amount of radiation can cause their genes to mutate.
He has already forgotten about where he heard it. But he doesn't think those mutant mice were caused by the radiation. Because the professor sun told him before that there was only one nuclear explosion, and it was not near Jinling. So it only left one possibility.
It is that those mice might have awakened like the little tiger. But what is this number? How the fuck they have so many “awakened mice”? He thought
Originally there were several animal awakening cases in Jinling city. And GRD had also conducted a temporary research on it. But unfortunately, the result was very disappointing. The most of the animal awakening cases seemed to be a lot slower than the human, and even they did awaken, their abilities were very weak. But the little tiger was an exception.
As the time passed, the food shortage problem became more and more severe. Many animals were slaughtered before they even sent to the GRD. So lack of research samples also made them stop the research.
It was dark around Chu Yunsheng, so he couldn't tell how many normal mice were out there. But even there were a lot of them, the number of the awakened mice was still very unusual. He couldn't tell the awakening ratio of those mice. But he was sure that it is higher than human.
But it is not important now. The important thing is, he is being transported to a different place by those mice. and the most shocking thing is he is just one of the bodies being moved by the “mice army”. although he couldn't see it very clearly. But the things those mice were carrying resembled human bodies in the dim green light.
He needs to speed up recovering now. He doesn't know where those mice want to carry those bodies to. But he is sure that it is not somewhere nice. So he clenched the absorption talisman and trying to recover his strength as fast as he can.
The world he is living in right now is so unpredictable, he thought everything was going so smooth and so well, but who would have thought that he had become so weak that he couldn't even defeat those mice...
He did not think he took what he had for granted, he also worked hard to make his family’s life better. But at the end, all the plans, all the effort were wasted. All he has now was a broken armour, a dying purple flame monster and some absorption talismans
Plan leads to success. Working hard will make dreams come true. This type of rule doesn't apply to this world. With such unpredictable world, you will never know what will happen in the next second...
In chu Yunsheng's mind, even though he kept thinking if he could restore his strength and if he could escape from here, he will definitely be able to survive. But in reality. Who knows what's beyond those tombs. It may be just another wasteland or it may be just another death trap.
But it doesn't mean that he will give up trying. It would be truly a shame if he did not even dare to try.
That’s why he constantly using absorption talisman to restore his yuan qi in order to help his body fight the poison.
Suddenly he noticed there was a cloud of fire floating in the dark sky to his right. He slowly turned his head and squinted his eyes to look carefully. He then noticed that it was actually a building. and it seemed like two floors of the buildings was on fire.
“.....ah…..”
He suddenly heard a human scream.
It was not an illusion! he told himself. He was semi-conscious earlier, but now he is fully awake, so he is sure that it's not an illusion.
Chu Yunsheng almost jumped up when he heard it again. Since the machine failed to connect to the anti-world, only him and two aliens escaped from the channel’s strong suction!
The cloaked man was killed by him, and the scream didn't seem to be made by the woman. So there is only one possibility left. someone else in jin ling city also survived!
But how many? How exactly did they escape? Where is the city now?....
Chu Yunsheng had so many questions. But he couldn't get any answers. The desire to know the answers was strong that it instantly made him decided to go to the building and ask whoever was in the building those questions.
Originally he wanted to wait until he could recover a little bit more of yuan qi, but now he didn't want to wait anymore.
It was dark around him, and he didn't know where the mice were going to transport him to. He didn't know his location, and he also didn't know how long the fire is going to last. Once he left here, he probably will never be able to find the building again.
“fucking mice” he cursed again and forced himself to cut off the absorption talisman’s yuan qi supply. It was still painful when he moves but he didn't care about it. He needs to get to the building before everyone was killed.
He took out the corrosive liquids from the storage talisman, held his breath and jumped up.
The sudden movement made his pain become even worse. He gritted his teeth very hard and smashed the corrosive liquid on the ground.
Then he took out the dark energy gun fired several shots to kill the mice and to see the terrain around him. when he fell on the ground, he immediately charged towards the building.
Serval mice had jumped on him and constantly worrying the cloak before he charged out. But it seemed like the cloak was still able to waistband those mice’s teeth.
Chu Yunsheng was running fast, regardless his extreme movement caused the poison inside his body started to spread faster, he was still running.
he has already changed the gun to the sword, and the speed was instantly increased again... the answers to his questions were near, he could even see the entrance of the building now.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 184 be strong and courageous!
Chapter 184 be strong and courageous!
Edited by Slayer Wolfx
Just when Chu Yunsheng charged into the building, he immediately noticed that some dark and long objects flew towards him quickly.
Puff Puff Puff… the sound of sharp objects hitting the door behind him after he dodged the attack was heard. He quickly turned around and squinted his eyes to see what that was. In the hall that was illuminated by the dim green light he noticed that there were long sharp icicles, he turned around again and found out that the floor of the hall had already been covered by the mice, and amongst those mice, there were few of them that had long sharp icicles on their back.
Chu Yunsheng couldn't kill them all, so he just fired several shots to make a gap in those mice, then he wrapped himself tightly with the cloak and charged inside
Yang dong had totally lost his composure, he retreated from the first floor to the second, from the second to the third, then all the way to the 12th floor, followed by the others, But the mice were still chasing them, they even burned all the wooden furniture in the 8th and 9th floor in order to stop the mice from chasing them. But they did not expect those mice had some strange abilities to put out the fire.
The glowing mice and the strange ability, are those really mice?
Yang dong panicked, am i really going to die soon? Seeing the death was slowing approaching them, he started to breathe fast. They had already lost three people during the retreat, almost everyone was injured.
The blood-curdling scream made by the three people when they were eaten alive made their body tremble.
Originally they thought that the mice would become their food. But they did not expect that within less than a few minutes, their “food” would become their predator!
From the 12th floor to the 14th they had completely blocked all the possible entrances in attempting to hold on till the hazy shimmer appeared in the sky once again.
The mice usually don’t like to have any activity under the light, maybe they will retreat when the hazy shimmer appeared.
But at the moment, those mice’s attack seemed to be very persistent, even if the floor was blocked, they still were not sure for how long it would stop them.
This time, everyone including Wang qishun hoped a red shell insect would come out to scare those mice away, however they could not find any red shells which usually would wander around their area.
:”lao yang, are we really going to die this time.” wang qishun said, his lips were dry and his eyes seemed to have lost focus. As an ordinary person. It was not easy for them to hold on for so long. All the researchers on the side had already lost their mind. laughing, crying, acting like a psychopath. It seemed like they could not stand this mental torture anymore.
“You all gonna die, no one will live, hahaha-- all die`` hahaha ``` no one lives````!” shouted one of the researchers, his face was twisted, his laugh was creepy as if he had totally lost his sanity.
“This man lost his mind!” yang dong took out a cigarette box, there was only one cigarette inside, it was the last one he wanted to keep for the last moment.
It took him some time to make the crumpled cigarette straight again, then he sat next to a pile of fire and started to smoke the last cigarette he got, But the researcher who lost his mind disrupted his last moment of peace. He was pissed off, so he used the gunstock to knock out the researcher.
“Shut the fuck up!” he cursed while using the left hand to remove the cigarette and exhale a long smoke. at the same time, he kicked the researcher who was passed out on the floor few times.
He glanced over the other people and suddenly noticed the black man Edgar had not died yet:” fuck me, he is still alive!” he glared at Edgar and murmured.
Edgar did not know what he was talking about, but he knew it was not something good when he saw his angry glare, so he immediately curled up his body and moved to the side. “.....be strong and courageous...” he was reciting the same words over and over in this mind.
“It is all because of him, motherfucker!” cursed liu tiesheng. His mind was filled with the thought, that if it were not this black man, the mice would not come; if it were not this black man they could live longer…. The anger made him stand up and walk towards Edgar. He used his right leg, constantly kicking Edgar in attempt to vent all his anger.
Edgar did not dare to fight back because liu tiesheng still had the gun. All he could do was to curl up his body and use both of his hands to protect his head. “...be strong and courageous...” he murmured those words quietly as if those words could help him to relieve the pain.
“Shut...the … fuck… up… shut … the .. fuck .. up...”Hearing that only served to make liu tiesheng even angrier; So he constantly beat Edgar as if this was the only way he could forget the fear of death.
The mice had already reached the 14th floor which was the floor below them. They could clearly hear all the squeaking and chewing noises made by them.
Yang dong’s eyesight did not stay on Edgar very long. Instead, he was staring at Su Chenyi who could not stop her body from shaking. He was actually quite surprised by the thought he had. It was funny how he still had this kind of desire before he died.
But a human is just an animal, sometimes they just do what they want to do, there is no reason behind it. Since there was not much time left for him, he did not need to think too much about it. Maybe just a little bit indulgence before he dies.
“What are you doing!?” Su Chenyi said with a quivering voice. feeling the aggressiveness in those eyes, she quickly moved back in panic.
“You know what I am doing, so stop pretending it, everyone is going to die soon...” then he jumped towards her and started to rip her cloth off.
Death was slowly approaching the 15th floor, soon the entrance door to the 15th floor started to have some cracks which was getting bigger and bigger until they could see the crowded mice behind the door.
But the people on the 15th floor did not seem to care about the slowly breaking door. ...Crying… beating….struggling but no one seemed to want to try to fight the mice.
Tears kept running down from wang qishun’s face. Looking at the broken door he slowly put the tip of the gun in his mouth. He removed the shoes and used his toe’s to press the trigger…..
He did not want to be eaten alive, suicide was less painful.
But it seemed like he was struggling to press the trigger. His whole body was shaking and he was breathing fast. His mind finally broke down when he saw the first mouse that crawled in through the door. He roared loudly and closed his eyes…
..Bang!….
When the first mouse crawled into the room, lie tienshang who was the nearest to the door became the first target, as the mouse quickly jumped onto him. He immediately stopped beating Edgar and fired several shots at the door:”come at me, you motherfucker!....” he shouted hysterically.
More and more mice started to appear and jump onto him. He had already used all the rifle’s bullets. But he still had the pistol, he drew the pistol from his waist and pointed at his head and pulled the trigger straight away….
Su Chenyi was still fighting yang dong, she quickly took out a small knife and stabbed it into yang dong’s neck very hard. at the same time, she was knocked out by the gunstock.
The gun dropped from yang dong’s hand, he was using his both hands trying to cover the wound on the neck, but the wound was too deep….
A male researcher and a female researcher were holding each other’s hand before they both jumped off the 15th floor together...
The door to the 15th floor was finally destroyed by the mice and all of them flocked in….
Edgar heard everything, but he did not dare to look at them, he just curled up his body like an armadillo:”.....be strong and courageous… be strong...” he murmured and started to cry.
Many mice had already crawled onto him and there were even more of them that were still blocked in the small corridor.
Suddenly many beams of light were shot into the 15th floor from the corridor. All the mice in the corridor were blasted into pieces.
The twelve sword qi’s was unstoppable, even the green light mice were instantly blasted into pieces.
Within a second, the corridor was emptied, and all the wall around the corridor was covered with blood.
Chu yunsheng stepped on the bodies of the dead mice and walked into the 15th floor.
Looking at the dead bodies scattered around the floor, his body started to tremble. He did everything he could, ran as fast as he could. But he was still late.
He had also shouted he was here to save them when he was downstairs. but why would they still commit the suicide?
Chu Yunsheng turned around with the disappointment. Suddenly he noticed a body was moving in the corner and then he heard a weak voice:”...be strong…. And …..courageous…”
Edited by Slayer Wolfx
thanks slayer wolfx for helping me editing this chapter.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 185 Mr. Lennon.
Chapter 185 Mr. Lennon.
Edited by Slayer Wolfx
“You don't know where Jin Ling city is?” Chu Yunsheng was disappointed. He suddenly felt so weak and about to fall on the ground. He risked his own life to save this black man, but he didn't even know where Jinling is!
:”Then how did you escape from the city?” his voice was less energetic than before.
“Oh! Mr. Lennon, we were sent out of the city four days ago. We were sent here to collect samples…” Edgar carefully explained.
The reason he could survive was all because of this cloaked man. Although he had cursed this man to die as soon as possible when he was leading the swarm towards the building, he would never tell anyone that.
The man was too strong, he could only use “super-man” to describe this cloaked man.
The vicious insects couldn't stop him, the purple flame monster couldn't kill him. Even those dirty and disgusting mice were blasted into pieces by this man.
And this man, this Lennon, didn't seem to have any injury at all. If this wasn't a miracle then he didn't even know what it was!?
However, he didn't know Chu Yunsheng was heavily injured. His body was even struggling to support him standing up.
“..so this is it…” Chu Yunsheng let out a long sigh.
Suddenly his frowned his brows:”what did you call me?” he instantly changed his tone.
He was covered with the red cloak at the moment, even his face was covered with armour. Why did he call him Mr. Lennon?
“Ah?” Edgar was scared by Chu yunsheng’s sudden change of voice. He just survived from an extremely dangerous situation, and he could barely calm down at this moment, Chu yunsheng’s word instantly made him nervous again:” I…. In my hometown, if the person wears the cloak and moves like the thunder we call the person Lennon...”
“Lennon?” Chu yunsheng recited the name one more time, maybe he was just too nervous. Even the professor Sun and Zhu lingdie didn’t know the name of the cloaked man, how could this black man know?
He unsheathed the sword, and held the dark energy gun while approaching the windows. Through the big gap on the windows, he looked down. Apart from many green dots, he could not see anything.
However, the direction where the green dots were moving made him relieved. It seemed like those mice were retreating.
Chu yunsheng guessed that probably after another hour the hazy shimmer would start to appear in the sky. But at the moment, he had to find a place to cure the poison inside his body.
The smell of blood in the air was too heavy inside the room. Chu yunsheng stepped over a male's body and said:”move all the bodies out, it's better to keep them on the ground floor.”
If they kept the body here, sooner or later the monster would find his place.
Edgar looked at the dark corridor, he was really scared of those mice. But he did not dare to defy Chu yuansheng's request. So he just slowly dragged the body towards the corridor and planned to just leave the body in the stairwell And quickly run back.
Chu yunsheng did not have any talisman of cure poison, he also could not make one at the moment. Unleashing Yuan qi would only cause the poison to spread even faster. He had to rely on his body to slowly eliminate poison by itself. However, his body also needed “fuel” which is yuan qi to eliminate the poison. So he had to constantly absorb yuan qi from the absorption talisman.
After he found a clean room and stayed in there just by himself for almost three hours. He finally removed all the poison out of this body after the hazy shimmer appeared in the sky.
The room was filled with the smell of burnt meat, Chu Yunsheng did not find the smell very pleasant, nor did he felt sick. Because it was not the first time he was eating the food amongst the piles of the bodies.
When he entered the room, he saw the bodies were sacred around the floor, one of the body’s head was even burned by the fire.
Although Chu Yunsheng didn't care about those people's lives, he was still a human being. He still felt uncomfortable to see the body was left on the ground like that. So he asked the black man to move those bodies out.
Chu Yunsheng knew Edgar just left the bodies on the stairwell. But he didn't care, as long as he could move those bodies out of his sight. In terms of this black man, Chu yunsheng could not help him much, he planned just to give him some insects meat and leave him here. Based on the situation outside, it is just a matter of time until the area of sticky substances spread to here.
He was not sure if he could break out from the area of sticky substances, let alone bringing this man with him.
“Mr. Lennon, would you like some mouse meat?” said Edgar. He had already grilled around 5 mice meat.
Chu Yunsheng only had some insect’s meat inside his storage talisman and some food roughly enough for a single person to eat for a month. But he was not upset because less food inside his storage talisman means the more food the office had. It also meant that even without him, his family could still survive for some time.
May God bless they are ok! He mumbled.
Chu Yunsheng didn't decline Edgar’s offer. He picked one up and put it his mouth. Without any salt and other spice. The meat tastes horrible. But both men didn't want to spit the meat out. It was the only thing that could give them energy.
Chu Yunsheng only ate two mice, just enough to make him feel not so hungry. He purposely controlled his own meal. Because he thought that if he ate too much and became too full. His movement will be slow down, and even his brain will signal his body to relax.
In this dangerous environment, if you were not cautious enough, you might be dead next second.
Through the broken windows, Chu Yunsheng looked outside again. From the 15th floor. He could almost see the entire town. The mice have already disappeared from the street. But they left many “bite marks” everywhere.
“Are those mice aways here?” Chu yunsheng suddenly turned around and asked. If the mice’s home was in this town, then it would become a trouble to his plan.
He was not scared of those mice after his body was fully recovered. Even the mutant mice would not threaten his life. however, they were too many, and they could crawl into many places, if they stayed here, they would expose his location when he was in the fight with the insects. So it was extremely dangerous to have them around.
“Mr. Lennon, I have never seen so many mice before, they came out of nowhere…. I swear...” Edgar could not hide his fear when he talked about the mice.
“Indeed. they have a lot of numbers, and it seemed like they eat everything” Chu yunsheng decided not to ask him any more questions because he did not think he could get any useful information out of this man.
He checked his weapons and decided to scout area just by himself. He also needed to go out to check the insect’s area of sticky substance and choose one weak point to break out.
“those bugs don't eat them, their natural enemy is almost extinct. With their fast breeding speed….” Edgar was still mumbling even Chu Yunsheng had already stopped listening.
Suddenly his eyes were wide open:”Mr. Lennon, you saw some of those mice were glowing in green right?.. Yes… you must have… breed.. Mutation.. Gene.. heredity...oh my god! There will be more of those mutated mice.” at first he seemed like wanted to ask Chu Yunsheng a question, as he carried on taking he started to mumble again, until the end, he almost shouted out loud.
“But the human can't reach that speed.” said Chu Yunsheng while getting ready.
:”Mr. Lennon? You…. Are you leaving now?...”Edgar panicked. If this man left, what would happen to him?
Even the mice could kill him easily, let alone the bugs.
:”I'll be back before the sky goes dark. You need to take a good rest now. You will need to guard this area the entire evening. I may be staying here for a while.” said Chu yunsheng.
Chu yunsheng needed to prepare enough offensive talismans and absorption talismans to help him break through the area of sticky substances. He also needed a large number of monster seal talismans because he could not break out of the sticky substances just by himself.. And this could not be done in a short amount of time. That was why he planned to stay here for a while.
Intense fight required him to have a good rest at night. He could not take a rest while guarding the area, that was why he needed Edgar’s help at the moment.
Chu Yunsheng looked around and picked up a rifle and gave it to Edgar:” take this, if you can't even defend yourself. God won't be able to save you either!”
:”Mr. Lennon… I … I won't let you down!” he was surprised that he was still useful in Mr.Lennon’s mind. He knew that if he lost his value to this cloaked man, then he would be abandoned by this man soon.
When he was still in the state of happiness, Chu Yunsheng had already left the room.
Chu yunsheng headed east of the town when he came out of the building, however, he did not get very far, because he discovered a purple flame monster was wandering around in the east alone.
He quickly retreated from the east then changed his direction, quietly lurking towards the west this time.
Edited by Slayer Wolfx
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 186 I“m leaving tomorrow
Chapter 186 I'm leaving tomorrow
Edited by Slayer Wolfx
Chu Yunsheng felt like he had returned to the horror city. He was like a ghost wandering this abandoned town.
In order to absorb more energy from the red shells, he decided to once again use the frost arrow.
Speaking of long-range attack weapons, whether it was a gun or a crossbow. They were something Chu Yunsheng was not good at. When it came to the skills Chu yunsheng had mastered during the age of light. The only skill he had learned was to write a program.
After all back then, he didn't have the time and money to get into these luxury sports club. He just needed a skill which could help him to earn a decent amount of money, to support him into buying a house and probably help him get married soon… in short, just like most of the people during the age of light, the skills he had mastered from back then were totally useless in this post-apocalyptic world.
However, it all changed after the earth was plunged into the darkness. He learned how to fire a gun, how to kill people, eat the stuff that were not even considered as food...
The months of experience wouldn't make him an expert in shooting, but at least he was able to freeze a red shell a hundred steps away now.
If he was hiding in the dark. Without being noticed by the red shell, he could also achieve 100% hit accuracy, as long as the red shell didn't have any big movements.
If he didn't move while the insects were moving then his accuracy would drop down to half.
If both of them were moving. Unless it was in an extremely dangerous situation, normally he wouldn't shoot the crossbow. Because he didn't want to miss the shot.
Unlike when he was in the horror city, he could no longer encounter an individual red shell. Many red shells often stayed as a group on top of the sticky substances. So not having many choices he took a huge risk looking for a small group of them and attacking them.
Only until he had enough Yuan Qi to make a monster seal talisman, did he start to change his hunting strategy.
He summoned a red shell and used it to lure the other red shells outside the area of sticky substance. Then he would kill them as fast as he could before the swarm arrived. This strategy instantly sped up his hunting progress.
When the sky once again went completely dark, Chu Yunsheng quietly returned to the 15-storey building. He had also made some adjustments to the building before he leaving it. He had spread the red shell”s corrosive liquid everywhere inside the building, from the ground floor to the third floor.
The mice also came back twice, but every time they were stopped by the corrosive liquid. Soon they all gave up and left.
When Chu Yunsheng returned, Edgar quickly prepared the mouse meat as usual. After Chu Yunsheng finished his meal, he quietly returned to the place next to the fire and held the gun to watch out the surroundings.
Time quickly passed, Chu Yunsheng didn't expect that it took him almost two months to prepare everything. The temperature started to drop again. it started to snow. Perhaps it was winter time if it was still in the age of light. Chu Yunsheng thought.
Edgar had already used a knife to shave his beard so many times before. But it was still growing.
Chu Yunsheng’s supplies slowly and steadily increased in this two month time, the number of absorption talismans and offensive talismans he had also increased.
The insets are a fire element monsters, so most of the offensive talismans he made were the counteract of the fire element. Apart from the glacier talisman. He also made 10 ice trap talisman.
The success rate of making an Ice trap talisman was 50%, so you can imagine how much yuan qi he wasted.
He also made a new offensive talisman, the icicle whirlwind Yuan Fu. He also tested the power of it on a small group of red shell. Once the talisman was activated, all the red shells within a radius of 50 meters around him would be penetrated by the spinning icicles.
According to the ancient book, icicle whirlwind Yuan Fu was as powerful as li Huo fu. But because he was dealing the fire element monsters, the power of ice elements offensive talisman seemed to be more powerful.
Chu Yunsheng was scared of being surrounded by the swarm again. If he didn't have the talisman that does area damage, sooner or later he would be trapped in the swarm just like last time.
Same as the ice trap talisman, the success rate of making one icicle whirlwind talisman was very low.
It was 30%, even lower than the ice trap yuan fu. At the end, he only made 15 of them.
The only thing made him happy was the success rate of making the monster seal yuan fu was rapidly increased, he could almost achieve 100% success rate.
He also did a test on the sealed monster, he could only summon 10 monsters at a time, if he summoned more than that, the power of “min” would start to disrupt or even take back the control.
So Chu Yunsheng gave up sealing the red shells. Most of the monsters he sealed were golden shells and green shells.
In total, he sealed 20 golden shells and 5 green shells.
He had thought about just using the green shells to fly over the area of sticky substances. However, whenever he looked at the number of green shell flying in the sky and even more of them resting on the tombs, he gave up the idea immediately.
After sealing another purple flame monster, he had finally finished his long hunting.
His plan was to deploy the insects he sealed in a formation, the purple flame monster would be at the front of the group, and the rest of 9 golden shells would spit fire to assist the purple flame monster at the back of the purple flame monster.
In the past two months, the insect’s sticky substances had also spread towards the small town, Chu Yunsheng didn't doubt it would spread across the town. So he needed to leave now.
In the last few days before he left, Chu Yunsheng didn't plan to go out hunt again, he needed to nourish those monsters with yuan qi.
:"I'm leaving tomorrow.” said Chu Yunsheng after he ate a mouse meat.
The night was dark, and the building was quiet. There was a small campfire in the middle of the room they were in.
The faint light and the sound of fire crackles were like a lullaby made everyone felt very sleepy.
Edgar was looking at the flickering fire, didn't seem to hear to what Chu Yunsheng said.
Edited by Slayer Wolfx
-------------------------
thanks slayer for spending a lot of time correcting my mistakes.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 187 Temple
Chapter 187 Temple
“I'm leaving tomorrow. “ Chu Yunsheng said one more time
“Ah!” Edgar woke up in shock. He knew this day would come, but he still felt like he was hit by a lightning when he heard it.
the past two month was the most peaceful period he had since the dark age began. Although he didn't know what Chu Yunsheng was doing every day outside the town, he knew he was preparing to leave soon.
“Mr. Lennon, may I go with you?” Edgar asked nervously. He was scared that chu Yunsheng was going to say no. :” I won't be a trouble, I can stay far away behind you….” he immediately added.
“you are going to die if you come with me.” said Chu Yunsheng, he was not trying to scare Edgar. He couldn't even tell if he was going to cross the area of sticky substance alive, Let alone bringing another ordinary human with him.
:” stay here, I'll leave some food to you. You probably can still live for some time.”
Chu Yunsheng looked at the outside through the windows. The reason why he said "sometime" was that he also was not sure how long this man was going to survive. It might be one week. It might be just two days. Once the town was covered with the sticky substance. It wouldn't be long for insects to find him.
:”Mr. Lennon, please, I'm begging you, please allow me to follow you. I'll be dead if i stay here……” Edgar begged.
“are you sure you want to leave with me? You have to understand that I'll not protect you once we enter the area of sticky substance. You are still going to die if you follow me.” Chu Yunsheng said.
:”yes. Mr.Chu, I've decided it. No matter what. I'll give it a try! Please let me follow you, I can cook, I can be a lookout, I can do anything. I can protect myself, you don't need to protect me. I won't regret it.” Edgar looked at Chu Yunsheng with hope.
“are you good at shooting?” chu Yunsheng was curious.
“yes, Mr.Lennon. In America, I have a permit to carry a gun. I'm also a gun hobbyist. You don't need to worry too much about me.” said Edgar while raising the rifle in his hand.
Chu Yunsheng almost forgot Edgar was not from China, if Edgar was good at shooting, then he might be useful to him.
The type 1 dark energy gun was still in his storage talisman, Chu Yunsheng hasn't touched it, since he got type 2 from professor Sun. He also had spare bullets from the GRD. Roughly 80 of them.
The gun was already enchanted with fire soldier talisman, it was much more powerful than the ordinary energy gun.
If he could arm Edgar, then Edgar could hide inside the golden shell to assist him, although compared to the size of the swarm it was nothing, to him more help meant less risk.
:”ok, Edgar, prove that you are useful to me.Try your best to get used to this new gun. And you only have 82 bullets. Don't waste any of them.” he took out the gun from his loose cloak and passed it to Edgar.
“type 1 dark energy gun!?” Edgar was shocked. Although he was not a formal researcher, he still worked for the GRD before, so he recognized the gun.
:”Mr.Lennon, I won't let you down.” Edgar was much more confident now.
:”but I have to tell you. Once we leave this building, there is no way back and even if you are in the danger, I probably won't be able to save you. Do you understand?” said Chu Yunsheng.
“I understand it, Mr.Lennon. “ Edgar said sternly. This was his only chance to escape from here, he had to try it.
“that's good. Take a good rest after you get used to it. We Probably won't be able any breaks for a very long time.” Chu Yunsheng wrapped himself with his cloak again and closed his eyes.
Tomorrow, he and this man would face the entire swarm. So he had to take a good rest as well.
Maybe they would be able to run away tomorrow. Maybe....
Chu Yunsheng didn't sleep all the way to the next day. He woke up in the midnight.
In the dim light, he noticed that Edgar still hasn't slept yet. He was staring at a photo in his hand and there was a flicker of a smile on the corner of his mouth.
Chu Yunsheng sat up, threw a piece of furniture into the campfire and suddenly asked:” Edgar, are you American?”
“I'm sorry, Mr.Lennon, did I woke you up.” Edgar immediately apologized.
“your family?” chu Yunsheng asked.
:”yes. Mr.Lennon, my wife and kids. They are still at America.” Edgar said.
“before the sun disappeared, we had regular phone calls. I promised them that I'll come back to them alive…..” he seemed to be dejected.
“that's why you didn't choose to kill yourself like other people?” he asked.
“people who killed themselves won't be able to go to the heaven. Mr.Lennon. Even if I can't go back. We are still able to meet each other in the heaven. If I killed myself. Then I won't be able to see them ever again.” said Edgar while stroked the photo.
“: they may not die anytime soon. Your country has the most advanced and most powerful weapons. There are also countless elites scientists in your country. So, maybe the situation over there is better than us here.”
:”Mr.Lennon, thank you. But…. I'm not saying you are wrong. I have learned a lot in GRD. Everything we knew has changed…. Everything…” Edgar shook his head.
:”My wife's grandmother came from a rare ethnic group in Mexico, and she insisted that they were the Mayan descendant, she was a poor old lady but a kind and loving person. When she was young, and whenever she was beaten by my wife's alcoholic grandfather ... she would often warn me and my wife, at the last few days of 2012, the sun would fall, and it would no longer rise, she hoped that I could stay in the United States to take care of my wife and children who it happened.”
"Mayan…. you mean she told you about the Mayan prophecy?" Chu Yunsheng was surprised. Because he also studied the Mayan prophecy before.
:”yes, at the time, I also thought it was ridiculous. I thought it was because she wanted me to stay in the USA with my family. So she made it up. I could understand how she felt. although I'm a black man, I have received a proper education in the university. So I didn't believe those things. That's why I came here….” suddenly his eyes were wide open.
:”oh my god! How stupid I was. I almost forgot that when we visited her, she had also mentioned that when the disaster came, escape to the ruined old temple, only in that way would we receive the God's salvation. god! She had already predicted the dark age, then the things about the temple must be true! She will take Tina and the children to the temple she mentioned, she definitely will! Mr.Chu am I right?"
:”she will!” chu Yunsheng answered simply.
Looking at Edgar who was still very excited. Chu Yunsheng suddenly had a strange thought. Whether it was the Mayan prophecy or the book’s prediction, they all pointed at 2012. But why 2012? Was it set up by someone, who set it?...
Edited by Slayer Wolfx
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 188 “Min“ is here
Chapter 188 "Min" is here
Chapter 188 "Min" is here
Chu Yunsheng had never actually thought about this question before. Since the dark age began, he was always busy arming himself and increasing his strength. He had never actually thought about why this would happen.
There must have been a reason behind it.
However, he didn't even know if he could survive tomorrow, so he decided not to think too much about it.
:”You should rest now, you don't need to guard the area tonight. Have a good rest. Whether we can survive or not, it's all going to depend on the fight tomorrow!”Chu Yunsheng said.
Edgar nodded his head then he leant against the table next to him. Soon, he fell asleep.
……
7:00 next day.
When the hazy shimmer appeared in the sky, Edgar and Chu Yunsheng also appeared on the street outside their building.
:”Edgar, later on, no matter what you see or what you hear. Do not make any sound!” Chu Yunsheng reminded Edgar one more time.
:”Yes. Mr.Lennon!” Edgar believed that he had seen many strange and scary things. But if he was with Chu Yunsheng this powerful man. He didn't think anything would scare him away.
He didn't know why he felt so pumped up today, and his body seemed to be filled with energy, he believed that even he was fighting a bear right now, he would definitely win.
However, he didn't know that Chu Yunsheng secretly cast Liu Jia talisman onto him. Since Chu Yunsheng wanted his help, he didn't want this black man to die quickly. Liu jia talisman could provide an energy shield and increase user's physical strength, So It should be able to help this black man survive sometimes.
Just when Chu Yunsheng about to order the monsters he sealed to come out from the street. He suddenly told Edgar:” remember, if you want to follow me. Do not ask any questions. Do you understand?”
:”Yes. Yes, Mr.Lennon!” Edgar was dazed for a second then replied. He was confused why Mr.Lennon would ask him this question, but he still replied with yes.
However, when he saw the purple flame monster crawling out of the street, he forgot everything. He forgot his confidence, his promises, he even forgot what Chu Yunsheng reminded him earlier. At that moment, his body instinctively turned around and attempted to run away.
However, he couldn't run away. Mr.Lennon caught him before he had a chance to run away like he had a pair of eyes on his back.
Purple flame monster. Edgar’s legs were constantly shaking.
The monster was getting closer, and Edgar was struggling even harder. However, he couldn't break free. His chest was moving up and down rapidly and his mouth was wide open. Just when he about to scream out loud. He saw an extremely strange thing happened. The monster didn't attack anyone, Instead, it submissively bowed its head down!
He instantly stopped struggling and remembered what Mr.Lennon tried to remind him earlier.
So, that was the reason why he kept telling him to stay calm and not to make any noises.
Mr.Lennon tamed a monster!!!
How could a human even do this? Is Mr.Lennon really a superman? This was crazy!
When he saw Mr.Lennon used the other hand to touch the monster. His heart almost popped out his chest.
:”Hmm….Finally fully recovered!” Chu Yunsheng murmured. He then released Edgar and said:”Mr.Edgar you have forgotten what you promised!”
:”Yes! Oh.no!…. Mr.Lennon...I…. Oh my god….” Edgar instinctively replied yes when Chu Yunsheng called him, but then he suddenly realized if he replied yes, Chu Yunsheng might misunderstand him, So he immediately tried to explain.
However, just when he tried to explain. He saw a group of golden shells slowly crawling out of the street corner, he lost his composure again.
One, two, three…. Nine...
A total of 9 golden shells, Edgar almost lost his ability to think.
The Mr. Lennon he knew was a mysterious and quiet man who always wore a cloak. He could not imagine this man could tame 10 powerful bugs.
His body started to shake again, and his hand clenched the dark energy gun tightly. Just when Chu Yunsheng thought he was going to run away again. He saw Edgar slowly calmed down.
Edgar realized that how ridiculous his confidence was, he couldn't compete with any one of those monsters. He also understood the reason why Mr.Lennon wanted to take him, it was because he was trying to help him.
“Edgar, get into the hole on the back of that golden shell! Swarm has already noticed us. We need to go now!” Chu Yunsheng suddenly changed his expression.
:”o...Ok.. Mr.Lennon .” Edgar responded with a shivering voice. But he felt hard to move his legs. He tried several times but he still couldn't get on the golden shell.
This was the first time he touched a monster and it was a monster even more powerful than the red shell. He had seen 8 soldiers who were burned into ashes by this monster with his own eyes...
:”if you carry on acting like this, I suggest you just stay here.” Chu Yunsheng said sternly.
However, He picked up Edgar by his hand and threw him onto the back of the golden shell.
Edgar gritted his teeth, he took a deep breath then crawled into the hole Chu Yunsheng mentioned.
“remember, your job is to kill any green shell that breaks into our formation. Wait until they get close. Don't waste any bullets. If you don't improve. I'll immediately kick you out!”
Chu Yunsheng was not happy about Edgar’s cowardly behaviour, however, he forgot Edgar was just an ordinary man. No one was able to stand up straight when facing the group of insects, let alone a group of the most powerful insects.
:”Mr.Lennon, may God be with us!” said Edgar after he crawled into the hole.
“Let’s go!” Chu Yunsheng immediately jumped on the head of purple flame monster and said. He was not a believer, he only knew that if he did not fight hard for himself, even the god would not be able to save him.
When Chu Yunsheng’s group appeared at the area of sticky substances, all the red shells and green shells were “stunned”. Maybe they had never seen the insects staying in such formation before. Or maybe they just simply scared of the purple flame monster.
All the insects were just slowly moving back as Chu Yunsheng moving forward, they kept their distance away from Chu Yunsheng’s group and it seemed like they didn’t know what to do.
Chu Yunsheng also noticed their strange behaviour and he immediately speeded up his pace and controlled the insects to keep a distance away from the tombs. He wanted to take this opportunity to move as far as he could; before “min” discovered him and forced the swarm to attack him.
Chu Yunsheng did not know how big the area of sticky substances was, and how far he needed to run. All he knew was those sticky substances were spread into the distance as far as his eyes can see.
Edgar had asked him before they left the building, what do they do if the sticky substances are endless?
His heart sunk when Edgar asked him this question. after a long pause, he finally told Edgar that if that was really the case, he wanted to try his best to walk as far as he could, he wanted to see if the world had really ended.
Chu Yunsheng clenched onto the dark energy gun, he did not want to fire the gun just yet. He wanted to wait until the insects run out of patience.
More and more insects started to gather around Chu Yunsheng. However, they did not have any sign of attacking them. The small town has already disappeared from their sight and the route back to it had already been blocked by many red shells.
Suddenly he was hit by a powerful “force”. Then, the 10 insects he had sealed all stopped instantly.
Chu Yunsheng knitted his brow, “min” is here.
Edited by Slayer Wolfx
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 189 Fly into the sky
Chapter 189 Fly into the sky
Chu Yunsheng was very surprised, originally he thought “Min” would start to fight him over the control of the insects just like last time.
However, the strange force just “hit” him, but it did not try to regain control of the insect. it seemed like “Min” was only trying to put some pressure on him.
Just right after the pressure was put on him, all the insects around him started to push in.
“Min” was a creature with a high degree of mysterious intelligence, which Chu Yunsheng already knew. The reason why it gave up having a direct “mind battle” with Chu Yunsheng over the control of the insects was probably because it had already recognized Chu Yunsheng, in other words, the damage caused by the last mind battle still affected its behaviour and judgment.
Since it did not want to have the mind battle again, Chu Yunsheng could fight freely without any concerns.
With the purple flame monster taking the lead, many red shells were smashed into pieces by its two powerful flame antennas. At the same time, the 9 golden shells were ordered to spit fire to rip the swarm open.
Chu Yunsheng was only focusing on the green shells in the sky and Edgar only focused on a few green shells that were missed by Chu Yunsheng.
Speed!
Chu Yunsheng only wanted the speed, he did not want to focus on the damages, as long as he could get out of this area of sticky substances, the inset couldn’t do anything to him. So he had to make sure that his group would not be slowed down by the swarm.
Once the attack began, Chu Yunsheng immediately changed his strategy, he changed his route and started to approach the tombs and walk along them.
He wanted to attack the tombs. the insects were scared that Chu Yunsheng was going to destroy the tombs, so some of them gave up attacking Chu Yunsheng, those insects moved towards the tombs and stacked one by one to build a wall to block Chu Yunsheng’s attack.
The deeper he went into the area of the sticky substance, the more stressful he felt. More and more insects started to show up, only some of them were split out to protect the tombs, and most of them were stacking themselves up and trying to surround Chu Yunsheng’s small group completely.
The red shells could not break into Chu Yunsheng’s formation, so they were only focusing on stacking up the wall to slow down Chu Yunsheng’s movement. The green shells started to gather more and more above their head. Although not many of them dived down at Chu Yunsheng, he believed that once they reached a certain amount, they would start to dive down all at once.
“Mr.lennon! What do we do?”Edgar shouted in panic in the hole on the back of the golden shell. he had never seen so many green shells gathered at once. There was no way they could break out from here!
“Shut up!”Chu Yunsheng was surprisingly calm. One insect less meant one less pressure, so he did not stop shooting.
The buzzing sound caused by the rapid vibration of the green shell’s wing was getting louder and louder, the dark cloud in the sky was getting bigger and bigger in the speed that visible to the naked eyes.
Suddenly all the green shells let out a high pitched screeching at the same time, then they started to dive down at Chu Yunsheng’s formation like artillery shells.
“Go to hell!” Chu Yunsheng shouted, this was the moment he had been waiting for, he immediately unleashed 12 sword Qi upwards stop the green shells’ attack.
He gave up using the sword Qi to attack the green shells at the beginning because the could of the green shell weren't dense enough. If he used his sword Qi to attack, he wouldn't be able to kill many of them.
He was waiting for the moment when they all dived down at him at the same time, so he could unleash the sword Qi to eliminate them all at once.
Broken shells and meat pieces were constantly falling down from the sky. Although the green shells had numbers, the powerful sword qi still stopped them in the air.
After casting out the first round of sword fighting technique, Chu Yunsheng was staring at the power of the sword Qi. When it was almost disappeared, he immediately cast out the second round to keep green shells away from them.
It seemed like they could handle the attack easily. However, Chu Yunsheng was not at ease, instead, he was getting more and more nervous.
Suddenly, the ground started to shake.
“Fuck!” he cursed silently.
It was the golden shells.
Similar to the purple flame monster, normally they didn’t like to stay in the group. Only because of the existence of “Min”, they were gathered together.
Chu Yunsheng immediately cast out the third round of sword fighting technique trying to kill as many green shells away as he could, before golden shells dug out of the ground. Then he ordered his golden shells to speed up their pace.
Based on the violent ground movement, Chu Yunsheng knew for sure that the amount of the golden shells was definitely more than the amount he sealed.
The red shells seemed to know that Chu Yunsheng was in a difficult moment. They also started to speed up building the wall to slow down Chu Yunsheng.
At the same time, many red shells at the front of the swarm started to spit corrosive liquid at Chu Yunsheng.
Luckily the fire which golden shells spat out melted most of the corrosive liquid. Otherwise, the amount of the corrosive liquid would be slowing them down even more.
At the sound of the ground cracking, the first golden shell’s head came out of the ground inside Chu Yunsheng’s insect’s formation.
Chu Yunsheng immediately ordered two golden shells next to it to stop it from crawling out, at the same time, he also jumped towards the golden shell to cut off its head before it could spit fire.
But it was not over yet, many golden shells started to crawl out of the ground at the back, in the middle and at the front of Chu Yunsheng’s formation, they almost crawled out of the ground at the same time and they completely surrounded Chu Yunsheng.
Those golden shells did not care about the red shells around them, they immediately spat out fire at Chu Yunsheng’s insects. At the same time, Chu Yunsheng also ordered his golden shells to spit fire to block those golden shell’s attack.
Around 30 fiery dragons instantly appeared in the swarm and lit up the entire battlefield. Almost all the red shells near them were liquefied.
As golden shells were fighting at each other, Chu Yunsheng activated an icicle whirlwind talisman. He needed to kill those monsters quickly, if he could not kill those golden shells quickly, “Min” would gather more and more high-level insects here.
When the icicle whirlwind talisman was activated, a tremendous amount of ice element energy was gathered and spun around Chu Yunsheng until they formed many long sharp icicles. Then the whirlwind started to expand outwards.
Once the whirlwind expanded outside the Chu Yunsheng’s group, its speed instantly increased tremendously. All the monsters within 50 meters in diameter around his group were hit by the powerful icicles!
Some of the red shells barely survived the fire attack, but the icicles instantly made several holes in their bodies.
Although Chu Yunsheng had expected the power of the icicle whirlwind talisman, it still surprised him when he saw the actual damage made by it.
If he had hundreds of icicle whirlwind talisman and if there wasn't any purple flame monster in the swarm he was definitely able to escape from here.
However, he only had 15 of them.
He took the opportunity when the swarm was suffering the heavy losses under the icicle whirlwind attack to speed up his group once again.
Within just a few minutes in the battle, he had already lost one golden shell and two were heavily injured.
Luckily he had the backup, so he could keep his formation intact.
Chu Yunsheng didn't know how far he had travelled or how many insects his group had killed. When he looked at the time, it was 14:00. But there were still many insects and he still could not see the end of the sticky substances.
He had one purple flame monster; one golden shell and 5 green shells still capable to fight in the storage talisman.
When his group climbed over a hill which was covered with sticky substances, Chu Yunsheng’s mouth opened uncontrollably. He didn't see the land as he expected, instead, he saw a gigantic tomb that was almost 10 times bigger than the other tombs he saw before.
There were many insects around the tomb, and it seemed like they were busy building the defence. Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng heard a high pitch screeching, he heard this type of noise before.
It was the noise that processor Sun showed him when he was in Jin ling City.
Instantly, more and more insects gave up attacking Chu Yunsheng from behind. Instead, they all ran towards the tombs in panic. They were trying rush to the tombs as fast as they could. It seemed like they wanted to help those insects building the defence in order to stop Chu Yunsheng.
‘Those motherfuckers are finally scared.’ Chu Yunsheng cursed.
‘That must be their core tomb!’ Chu Yunsheng didn't expect he would break into this area.
‘Wait!’
Suddenly, Chu Yunsheng squinted his eyes and looked carefully at the gigantic tomb. The tomb was built near Lu Guolong’s granary depot. It was the place where the strange “mirror wall” appeared.
Is min here? Chu Yunsheng tired to sense the location of “Min” through the insect he sealed, however, the strange force was still very weak. the “force” should be getting more and more powerful when he was closer and closer to “Min”.
Was it because “Min” was not here? He wondered.
Then what was the meatball thing he saw before?
Chu Yunsheng was still looking at the tomb. There was a channel there. It was the channel that connected to the insect’s world. It was also the channel he wanted the alien to open for him.
It was undeniable that it was very tempting to him. The reason why he survived this long was because he wanted to get into the channel to find Jin ling City.
Chu Yunsheng started to struggle!
:”shit!” Edgar suddenly cursed then crawled out of the golden shell’s back. In the sky, a massive cloud of the green shells was flying towards them.
Edgar’s curse instantly woke up Chu Yunsheng, then he saw two purple flame monsters were moving fast towards the gigantic tomb. It instantly destroyed Chu Yunsheng’s idea of breaking into the swarm to cross the mirror wall. He didn't know how many more insects were in the mirror wall, just those two purple flame monsters and the green shells would cause a lot of trouble for him.
Earlier on, Edgar’s attention was attracted by the green shells in the air. Only until he turned around and tried to remind Chu Yunsheng about the green shells did he finally noticed where they were heading.
All the insects in the swarm were agitated when Chu Yunsheng ordered his insects to charge towards the gigantic tomb.
:”MR.LENNON! MR….” Edgar was shouting out loud, he must have thought that Chu Yunsheng had gone crazy.
But Chu Yunsheng wasn't crazy, in fact, his mind was extremely clear. Since the insects and “Min” were extremely nervous about this super tomb, it became an excellent opportunity. He could separate a large number of sealed insects to constantly attack the tomb. It would attract their main force and delay their time to chase him. It would also allow him and Edgar to pass the tomb with less resistance.
But before that, he had to handle those two purple flame monsters first.
The solution was simple Chu Yunsheng would use ice trap talisman to trap them. He estimated that four ice trap talismans were more than enough to deal with two purple flame monsters. Chu Yunsheng also suspected that there aren't any more of purple flame monsters in the swarm, otherwise “Min” wouldn't order two of them to come here from other places.
One ice trap talisman would trap the purple flame monster, let alone he planned to use two of them on just one purple flame monster, once the monster was trapped inside the ice, it would not be able to break out of the ice in a short period of time.
Chu Yunsheng had a strange feeling that two purple flame monsters were “min”’s last resort. He could sense that “Min” started to panic through the connection from the sealed monster.
It was a great chance now, and he did not want to miss it, He instantly took the opportunity and expelled “Min” influence from all the monster’s mind he controlled.
“Min” seemed to busy controlling the swarm, so it gave Chu Yunsheng the opportunity to summon two more monsters. In total, he was able to control 12 monsters now.
Chu Yunsheng split one purple flame monster and 7 golden shells out to attack the super tomb, and himself was hiding in one of four golden shells which were heading different directions!
Many insects flocked towards the group that Chu Yunsheng used to distract them. Fewer and fewer insects were blocking Chu Yunsheng’s way.
The swarm slowly disappeared from their sight until they could not see the gigantic tombs at all. The cloud of green shells also disappeared from the sky.
Chu Yunsheng slowly lost his connection with 8 insects one by one until it left him with only one purple flame monster…..
He immediately summoned one green shell then climbed onto it's back, then sealed the four golden shells back again.
The sudden disappearance of the golden shell scared Edgar. Then he was hooked by a green shell’s back leg and flew into to the sky.
Edited by Slayer Wolfx
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 190 Location
Chapter 190 Location
:”Mr.Lennon, we made it! We are still alive. We made it... god bless...god bless us, we made it…..” Edgar was jumping up and down despite the exhaustion.
:”I need to take a short break, Edgar you guard the area and be careful, we are not safe yet!” Chu Yunsheng said calmly. His word was like a bucket of cold water pouring on top of Edgar’s head, it instantly reminded Edgar that their situation was very dangerous.
Chu Yunsheng had experienced many life and death situations. Every time he escaped from the danger the sense of happiness and excitement would reduce a little bit. Instead, he became more vigilance and careful each time.
This planet was completely messed up now. Strange monsters could come out anywhere at anytime to take their lives away.
For instance, when he was riding the green shell in the sky, he encountered a 20 meters long centipede-like monster.
Whether it was Chu Yunsheng or Edgar, they both had never seen such monster before, none of them knew anything about this monster, So they quickly descend and landed on the ground, then hid in a small village house that had been abandoned for a long time.
It was already night time in the age of light and it was still pitch black around them. they did not know how far they had flown, or where exactly on the map they had landed, they only knew that there were no insects around them and that they were temporarily safe.
No squeaky grumble mouse noises and no insects screeching wildly, apart from two of them, it seemed like nothing was alive in the area around them.
The dead silent made them every nervous, And the ringing in their ears was getting louder and clearer, and It irritated them.
Chu Yunsheng was indeed exhausted, he felt like his body was like a scattered skeleton, and he couldn't gather all the pieces together. He just randomly ate something from his storage talisman and slowly fell asleep while leaning against the wall.
The place they were at was a typical small southern rural village house, it had two storeys and a small courtyard at the front.
The gate to the house was originally locked. Presumably, the owner thought he would come back soon when he left the house.
However, there was an obvious sign that someone tried to break in before. a piece of metal bar left on the ground was most likely the tool they used for break-in. Presumably, it was the other refugees trying to find some food.
The furniture and other things in the house were scattered, all the drawers were opened, especially stuff in the kitchen, the broken porcelain bowls were everywhere, and they were covered with a thick layer of dust, so it most likely happened a long time ago.
In the bedroom upstairs, all the wardrobes and beds were empty, quilts and clothing had also been taken away, leaving it with only a few electrical appliances.
Edgar was holding a torch made by himself while checking the house they stayed at, the place had a strong oriental rural characteristic. However, even when he checked the big cylinder tank in the courtyard, he still couldn't find anything.
The only useful thing he found was a well, it temporarily solved their water problem, because they had been drinking “dirty” water in the last two months.
In the battle with the swarm at the area of the sticky substance, Edgar was hiding in the back of a golden shell, helping Chu Yunsheng to kill the green shells which broke into their formation, apart from suffering a mental shock, he didn't use much physical energy at all.
The reason Edgar could survive was all because of Chu Yunsheng, he believed that god must have heard him and sent Chu Yunsheng to save him.
Of course, he knew Chu Yunsheng was not a believer, however, it didn't stop him from picturing Chu Yunsheng as the god’s messenger.
He knew what Chu Yunsheng needed the most at the moment, so he went to the kitchen to look for anything he could use and then washed those clean and started to prepare the insect’s meat that Chu Yunsheng gave to him. He used a knife that was also given to him by Chu Yunsheng to chop the meat into pieces then throw them into a pot.
The Insect’s meat soup did not smell very nice, however, no matter if it was Chu Yunsheng or Edgar, they were both already familiar with the distinct astringent smell of the soup. Subconsciously they all started to treat this kind of smell as the smell of the food.
Chu Yunsheng only had a few biscuits in a hurry before he fell asleep. Rong Yuan body’s powerful and greedy digestive function had already converted the biscuit he had into food energy. The sense of hunger made his stomach growl loudly, and when the familiar smell of the insect’s meat wafted into his nose. It instantly stimulated the nerve cells beneath the cerebral cortex. His eyelids twitched for a few second before he woke up.
Staying vigilant even during a rest had already become Chu Yunsheng’s habit, only when Yu Xiaohai or the little tiger was by his side, did he occasionally fell into the deep sleep. later on, Yao Xiang also became a person who he could trust.
But this black man was not on his “trust list”, as a matter of fact, he only knew this back man for barely two months. And most of the time he was out hunting for the insects. So, that they didn't communicate much.
There were many differences between them, Edgar was also a foreigner. the only similarity he was able to find was they both were the Jinling City’s only survivors. Of course, he did not count the woman in the white dress.
;”Mr.Lennon, you are awake? Just a few more minutes then the Soup will be ready!” Edgar’s tone was full of respect. However, he also didn't know that it was the use of this kind of tone that separated him from Chu Yunsheng.
If it was Yu Xiaohai, he would probably be like:” brother chu, you are fucking awesome, holy shit.. we are lucky, there is a well here, we don't have a problem with the water now!”
:”Edgar, have you checked the house?” Chu Yunsheng shook his head, as he tried to get rid of the thought about Yu Xiaohai from his mind. But his sense of hunger still made his stomach growling.
Since he started to cultivate Yuan Qi, he had witnessed all kinds of strange phenomena that only existed in xianxia novels.
Based on the stories he read in xianxia novels, He originally thought that the stronger he got, the need for the food would be reduced, at the end, he would become immortal and he would no longer need to eat anything.
But the reality was that, no matter if he was at Yuan Tian stage one or stage two, the amount of food he needed didn't reduce at all. He would still feel hungry if he didn't eat for a while.
:” I've checked it already, apart from a well, there is nothing left, no food, no batteries, or fuels and weapons etc…..it is an empty house!” Edgar immediately replied.
:”I'm not asking for this, I'm…sigh.. forget about it, I'll check myself.” Chu Yunsheng sighed. comparing to him, Edgar’s experience of living outside Jin Ling city was much less.
What he needed the most right now was to figure out where he was at the moment, how far he was from Jin Ling. Would the insects catch up to them? Were there be any big city near them etc..
:”Mr.Lennon, I don't understand...you...?” Edgar was confused. Apart from those things he mentioned, what else would worth them to search for?
Chu Yunsheng “took out” a bag of salt from his cloak and said:” add some salt, I have not had salt in food for a quite some time!”
"salt!" Edgar's hands started to shake!
Even in Jinling City, salt was also considered as the extreme luxury good, in order to get a little bit of salt, some people would rather give up their dignity, chastity, and even life.
"I need to find something to determine what we are now." Chu Yunsheng said plainly.
It didn't take him long to find a notebook in the bedroom on the second floor. The notebook was in a cabinet next to a bed.
When Chu Yunsheng opened the notebook, the letters in the first line he saw was scrawled, he could barely read it: XXXXX home xxx 0553------*
It was an area code. However Chu Yunsheng could not remember so many area codes, so he immediately took out the National map book which he had prepared a long time ago from the storage talisman. Soon he found out the code belongs to Wu City in Wǎn Province!
But he still could not tell his specific location just purely by this number.
Chu Yunsheng turned the house upside down trying to find anything that could indicate where he was. Eventually, he was able to find an agricultural newsletter in a corner of the house. Based on the information on the old newsletter, he suspected that he was probably in Tíng bái town in Wu city.
Then he used this information to locate his position on the map once again. If he was correct, he was about 20 kilometres away from Wu City.
Chu Yunsheng was sitting on a collapsed mattress and used his middle finger to knock on the map book. It seemed like he was thinking something carefully.
Wu City was not far from Jinling City. since the dark age began, all the people had flocked to Jin Ling city. Duan Danian was one of them, so it was most likely that Wu city was an empty city now! However, he still wanted to try his luck. because it was near Jin ling City, so maybe the local people had escaped to jin Ling city in a haste, there might be some food still left behind.
In addition to that, Chu Yunsheng also wanted to take a chance to see if he could find some fuel. he was not worried about the cars, based on what he saw during the great retreat in Shen Cheng city. Probably the streets of Wu city were blocked with vehicles, So fuel was the only thing he needed to find.
Although the green shells could fly, ever since he saw the strange Centipede-like monster in the sky, Chu Yunsheng gave up the idea of using the green shell to travel. Safety should be the first priority. Finding a car and using it as a means of transportation was the best and the most reliable choice.
His first destination was not towards the northwest where the ancient book was pointing at. Although the book kept telling him that the third map was in that direction, he did not know how far he would need to travel. Who knew how long it would take him if he started to travel towards that direction blindly by foot.
In the past two months, Chu Yunsheng had been thinking about the restriction of entering the channel carefully.
The reason why he and two aliens were kicked out by the channel was either they were too powerful or the channel was not stable.
He did not know how long it would take the channel to stabilise, so he hoped that once he found the third map, he would be able to understand more information in the book and He would probably be able to find some way to bypass the channel.
When they finished the meat soup, both of them looked much better than before, Then they took turns to boil the water and had a quick shower. It had been a long time since they cleaned themselves. Their body had already begun to smell.
Edgar was disappointed that he didn't get to see what Chu Yunsheng looked like, even after Chu Yunsheng had a shower, he was still wearing the armour.
:” we are heading south, there is a city here, we may be able to find a car and if we are lucky we may find some fuels as well. Then I will need to travel to the west.” said Chu Yunsheng while using his hand to point their location on the map.
"Mr. Lennon, how do you know our position?" Edgar was puzzled.
:”the telephone area code and the newsletter. We are quite far from Jin Ling city now, so the insects should not be able to follow us here, you need to prepare the water, and we will set out tomorrow morning!” said Chu Yunsheng.
"Mr. Lennon, where are we going? Is there a base like Jin Ling in the west?" Edgar stirred a few pieces of wood in the campfire and asked with concerns.
:” I don't know, also, it's just me, not us. If we bumped into any human group, you can stop following me.” Chu Yunsheng said, then he leant against the wall and closed his eyes. There was still a long time until the next day. So he needed some good rest to prepare himself for a long journey.
:” thank you, Mr.Lennon, I don't know how to repay you….” Edgar said earnestly. He then paused for a second and said hesitantly:” Mr.Lennon, I saw some strange plant at the back of the house earlier on.
:”what plant?” Chu Yunsheng asked alarmingly. The experience he gained in the fog city told him that whenever there was a new plant along the food chain, there would also be new monsters.
“It’s kind of difficult to describe it, it's better you take a look in person.” said Edgar with a strange expression.
He then held the fire torch and led Chu Yunsheng towards the back of the house. On the way Chu Yunsheng clenched the dark energy gun, he had more experience in the wild than Edgar, so he could sense the danger.
“Mr.lennon, this is the place!” Edgar raised the fire torch up high, it was enough to lit up the area.
“Mushroom? Super mushroom?” Chu Yunsheng slowly used the tip of the dark energy gun to touch the mushroom-like plant. His index finger was closely against the trigger and ready to pull it.
"From the morphological point of view, it should be a spore plant, classified as Fungi plant. but this body is too big. It is at least …..a meter tall." Edgar measured the super large mushrooms with his own height and said.
"Do you think this plant was originally from earth, was it mutated since the dark age begun or it was like the insects came from outside?" Chu Yunsheng frowned, generally anything not from this planet was extremely dangerous, it was just like what happened in the fog city.
"Mr. Lennon, strictly speaking, I am just a zoologist, I can not make an absolute conclusion based on the limited information. There was a female botanist on our team two months ago. but unfortunately, she was killed before you entered the room." Edgar said in frustration.
"You think it carefully, aren’t you both categorised as biological experts? Aren’t animals and plants both living creatures?" Chu Yunsheng said .
"Gray surface, yellow spots ... ... Mr. Lennon, shall we go outside to check if there are any more plants like this?" Edgar really could not tell what they were, so he carefully asked.
:”not right now, it's dark and dangerous outside, let's go back first.” Chu Yunsheng rejected.
“Put out the fire!” Chu Yunsheng said once they got into the house. He also blocked all the windows and entrances, but He was still very concerned, so he had asked Edgar to put out the campfire.
:”Mr.Lennon?” Edgar said with a shivering voice, he didn't know why Mr.Lennon was so nervous. It made him very scared.
:”shush!… come closer and we take a turn to rest. Pay extra attention to any noise in the surroundings.” Chu Yunsheng said quietly.
"Oh, right...Mr. Lennon, if the spore is from the earth, they would generally be divided into parasitic and saprophytic these two types. unless there are lots of rotten corpses around here, otherwise ... ..." Edgar said quietly and suddenly he had a shudder!
"Do you remember the situation around this area when we landed from the sky?" Chu Yunsheng asked
“No, it was too dark, I couldn’t see anything.” Edgar thought for a second and then shook his head.
:”ok, we will have a look tomorrow, you take a rest first, I'll guard the area, remember don’t make any sounds.” Chu Yunsheng instinctively looked at his watch, but he could not see anything, so he gave up.
While leaning against Edgar he was holding the dark energy gun and carefully listening to the noises in the area.
The night was quiet as usual, as the time was slowly ticking away in silence, the louder and clearer ringing sounds became, it irritated Chu Yunsheng.
At the beginning Edgar was very nervous, it almost took him an hour and finally, the exhumation made him fall asleep.
Chu Yunsheng tried to stay awake while guarding the area, while at the same time, he also tried to speed up his Rong Yuan body’s transformation.
………
Time slowly passed in the dark... Chu Yunsheng also fell asleep without noticing it.
……………
No one knew how long had passed, Chu Yunsheng head dropped all of sudden and it instantly woke up him. he was scared, then he realised that he had fallen asleep.
How careless of him! He told himself. In this kind of strange environment, falling asleep was deadly.
His heart jumped rapidly, In contrast to the dead silent surroundings the sound of heartbeats was so clear. He was like an inmate locked in solitary confinement. If it were not that he had been living in the dark age for some time, he would have probably lost his mind.
Suddenly, he heard small noises, although they were very weak and quiet, it still could not escape Chu Yunsheng sharp hearing.
He immediately lifted up the dark energy gun and clenched the monster seal talisman. If there was any danger he would immediately release the green shells to assist him.
Soon, the noises were getting louder and clearer, Chu Yunsheng tapped Edgar to wake him up.
Edgar woke up in panic, and just as he was about to shout out, Chu Yunsheng immediately covered his mouth.
:”shush!.... It's me... Something is coming!” Chu Yunsheng whispered.
Edgar’s eyes were wide open and his chest was moving ups and downs rapidly because of the fear. He quickly calmed down and nodded his head.
What is it? Chu Yunsheng was trying to remember all the monsters he had encountered in the past, trying to find any monster that might show up in this type of environment.
Suddenly, a pair of yellow eyes appeared outside the kitchen windows, it was slowly floating from left to right. At the same time Chu Yunsheng also heard a creepy and hair-raising “giggles”:
What the fuck is that?
Chu Yunsheng had never seen it before.
And the creepy giggles also scared the shit out of Edgar.
Just when Chu Yunsheng was about to fire the dark energy gun, he saw some dim lights appeared outside the windows, then he heard some human shouting!
There are people still alive? Just when this thought flashed through Chu Yunsheng’s mind. With the help of dim fire, he finally saw what was floating outside the windows.
It was a human head!
To be exact, it was not floating, it was flying. There seemed to be a pair of grey wings growing near the ear on each side of the head, And it was flapping up and down. The sound caused by its flapping wings was exactly the sound Chu Yunsheng heard from the beginning.
What the fuck is this? Chu Yunsheng cursed once again in his mind. Even if he had seen so many strange things before, this still shocked him.
Whoosh!
A flame arrow hit the head and pushed it forward. It broke the windows and the head fell inside the house, it tumbled towards Chu Yunsheng.
The face of the human head was twisting and the area that was hit by the arrow was fuming with yellow gasses and bleeding yellow water, soon the head shrunk like a deflated balloon then a Leech-like creature crawled out of the head and desperately tried to reach Chu Yunsheng and Edgar.
:”go. Let's take a look at what happened outside!” Chu Yunsheng said after he stamped the disgusting worm to death.
Sorry for the long wait, revising the older chapters took longer than i expected.
There were A lot of mistakes, I guessed it was a taste of my own medicine, I almost reached chapter 100.
This was an update of the progress, and thanks for everyone’s patience,
I still have 90 chapters to go….
Also new map has opened(lol), new people, new monsters…….
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 192 Suspicion
Chapter 192 Suspicion
Chu Yunsheng was not that worried once he understood what was behind the creepy giggle, no matter how strange a flying “human head” was, at the end, it was still a human head. Even one arrow could kill it, so it was not very dangerous.
At least from the situation he observed, they were not a threat to his life. It was just the way they looked was rather terrifying.
Chu Yunsheng stopped at the kitchen door and then immediately deactivated his armour. He quickly put on a knitted balaclava covered most of his face leaving only his eyes outside.
There were people outside, but Chu Yunsheng did not know who they were, so he still needed to be very careful. He did not know which way the woman in the white dress escaped to or if the cloaked man had other partners. So he stored everything that might indicate who he was inside the storage talisman.
Bang!
The back door of the building was pushed open, a group of people who were holding torches rushed in, then a man shouted: "...quick ...get inside….., Da Li, Xiao Si hang in there!”
Chu Yunsheng and Edgar were just about to walk out the kitchen, so both groups bumped into each other.
“ah!....”
An ear-piercing screaming…..
Both groups got scared, they did not think that at this time, this place, they would encounter two blurred figures in this small remote building.
The person the nearest to Chu Yunsheng instinctively walked backwards and threw something at Chu Yunsheng and Edgar.
:”no, no, no….. We are humans, we are humans…..!” Edgar shouted in the dark while Chu Yunsheng blocked the sharp object. However, Chu Yunsheng Inadvertently noticed that there was a slight creepy smile on Edgar’s face.
“Don’t shoot, they are humans!” one of them carefully moved the fire torch forward to take a clear look.
“Humans? Why there are humans here?”
“Did they escaped from Wu city?”
“Fuck, they got guns, they are those animals!”
This group of people saw Chu Yunsheng and Edgar had firearms, their face instantly changed and they all nervously pointed their "weapons" at them.
“Oh, god! No….don't move… I'll shoot..”Edgar immediately raised his gun as well
Chu Yunsheng quickly glanced over the group, almost everyone was holding some kind of cold weapons in their hands, and most strangely everyone had their nose and mouth covered with some pieces of clothes.
Arrows and wood javelins were not threats to Chu Yunsheng now.
He just frowned his brows. He didn't want any conflict. They were all survivors. It was not easy for everyone to survive this long. Although they did throw something at him, they didn't do it on purpose. They were just scared and threw it out in panic. He totally understood their reactions.
But if they knew that he was a human beforehand and they still attacked him, then that was a totally different matter.
It was also not that he hadn't killed anyone before. In fact, The number of people he killed since the dark age begun was more than enough to give him death sentence 10 times.
Edgar probably understood them even more than Chu Yunsheng did. He was tied up by Yang Dong and was forced to become a human detector once, so Edgar didn't doubt that those people would kill him.
Everyone was pointing their weapons at each other. No one dared to attack first. Everyone had broken into cold sweat.
But this everyone did not include Chu Yunsheng. He lifted up the dark energy gun and walked straight towards the entrance as if they didn't exist.
:”Mr.Lennon, you...where are you going?” Edgar said nervously. He was scared that Chu Yunsheng was going to leave him here with those people, so he slowly moved towards Chu Yunsheng while still pointing his gun at those people.
However he didn't know that the energy shield that Chu Yunsheng cast onto him was more than enough to block all those people's attack, he didn't need to panic at all.
:”I need to finish those human head monsters, you stay here and tell them we were just passing by…” Chu Yunsheng patted Edgar’s shoulder and said.
Chu Yunsheng didn't know what those people were thinking, but he didn't care. He was more concerned about that if he didn't kill those monsters as soon as possible, they would probably attract more powerful predators, Then he would have even bigger troubles.
:”ah! Mr.Lennon…just me… and them….” Edgar suddenly Stammered.
:” you should be strong and courageous!” Chu Yunsheng smiled. Then he opened the door and disappeared at the entrance.
Edgar swallowed very hard while watching the people in the other group. His finger slowly moved towards the trigger and suddenly a slight creepy smile appeared on his face again…...
“Brother Zhao, that man really went out! Just by himself! There are almost 30 flying head monsters outside!” although Xiao Si tried to suppressed his surprise, everyone could still hear it from his tone.
:”it is possible that he is a Skywalker? Oh my god, those animals in Wu city even sent out a Skywalker to handle us….it's over...!” a woman next to Xiao Si said in despair.
:”Skywalker! Brother Zhao, what do we do? What do we do now?”
:”we are dead!”
:” I recognize that black man, he was with those animals, it is definitely them...”
……
:”everyone don't panic! don't panic! Da Li you take care of grandpa Qin and Mouyou. No matter happens, you have to take them back to the camp alive. They are our only hope! Xiao Si.. You..” Zhang Zizhao forced himself to calm down and quickly told everyone what to do. However there was another voice in his mind constantly telling him to give up, it was a Skywalker, they had no chance of escaping!
Chu Yunsheng raised his dark gun, and then put it down, those flying human heads were flying everywhere, it would be very hard for him to hit anything.
At this moment, he could not help but miss the little tiger. If the little tiger was here, not only would he be able to detect them earlier, he also would not even need to do anything, the little tiger’s claw wind would be able to kill them all.
After those monsters saw Chu Yunsheng put down his gun, they immediately spat out a yellow smoke and revealed their sharp teeth and a long tongue that had many prickles on it. After they spat out the smoke they immediately rushed towards Chu Yunsheng.
"You think that I can’t do anything to you?" Chu Yunsheng immediately fired a shot at the monster that flew towards him and sneered. He could use the sword fighting technique to kill them all at once, however, he did not want to waste his valuable energy on those weak monsters.
“Let me show you what a powerful flying monster looks like!” Chu Yunsheng summoned a green shell and ordered it to kill all the flying human heads.
When the green shell was summoned on the battlefield, the aggressive flying human heads immediately became like cowards and started running everywhere in panic.
However, their speed was no way near the green shell’s speed. The green shell quickly flew out and started to slaughter the human head monsters using its sharp claw.
Strangely, while the green shell was killing those monsters, it was also constantly sending Chu Yunsheng a strong desire to eat those monsters, only when Chu Yunsheng gave it permission, did it started to use its long and sharp beak to suck a Leech-like creature out of the human head.
Chu Yunsheng was very surprised. normally the sealed monsters did not need to eat, they only relied on energy to maintain their body shape, why did this monster suddenly had a strong desire to eat?
But now it was not the time to study this. He should kill them as soon as possible.
Also, Edgar’s energy shield was just a level one talisman, he was still not sure if he could handle it just by himself.
With the green shell killing those monsters outside, it was superfluous for Chu Yunsheng to stay outside, Also with the green shell’s speed, it wouldn’t take too long for it to kill them all.
"Mouyou, do not be afraid, Da Li will protect you, later on, you and grandpa Qin leave first, do you understand?" Zhang Zizhao whispered in a girl’s ear who looked frail.
“Brother Zhao, I am not scared, grandpa Qin said they are not those animals from Wu city. Look at that black man, his body was constantly shaking, he was scared just like us. They are definitely not those animals.” said the girl whose name was Mouyou.
:”Mouyou, you need to remember, those animals are always pretending. They are ruthless and extremely cruel! Did you see the man just went out, did you see his cold eyes, those eyes did not have any emotions, those eyes did not care about our lives. this kind of disdain and arrogant look only exists on those animals.” Zhang Zizhao gritted his teeth and said with hatred.
“sigh….”Qin Renbo who was sitting next to them let out a long sigh, after he heard what Zhang Zizhao said.
Jing Mouyou frowned her delicate brows. The reflection of the torch was flickering in her limpid innocent eyes….
:”brother Zhao, listen! It was the flying monster’s dying scream!” said Xiao Si who was a skinny young man, it looked like his entire body weight was no heavier than 80 pounds. It was so skinny, it was scary. But he was the most nimble person in the group.
“He really is a Skywalker, listen, the screams did not even stop, no one is able to achieve this speed apart from a Skywalker!” said someone who seemed to be very good at hearing.
“Xiao Si, quick, while he is fighting with the flying head monsters, you take them and leave from the back door. It’s dark outside, so once you left the house, he won’t be able to find you!” Zhang Zizhao said quickly. Originally he thought Chu Yunsheng went out to get his other partners. However With that many flying head monsters outside, even if he was a Skywalker, there was no way he could kill them all before the hazy shimmer appeared in the sky.
“Ok!” Xiao Si swiftly moved out from the group.
At the same time, Chu Yunsheng opened the door and walked back in. :”almost done now, you guys will be able to leave safely!” Chu Yunsheng said to those people.
Zhang ZiZhao and others people were stunned for a moment, they could not believe what they heard. Did this man just say that they could leave safely?
Did those animals set a trap outside? Just when everyone was thinking about why this man would let them leave, they all heard from this man saying:”if you want to take a short break, the ground floor is yours, the first floor belongs to us. Everyone minds their own business. If you follow the rules, you will all be fine.”
This time, Zhang ZiZhao and the others were completely baffled. They had even prepared to sacrifice himself to make a bloody way out. Is this man not a skywalker from Wu city? Is he really a skywalker just passing by?
Edited by Slayer wolfx ;
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 193 he was too fast!
Chapter 193 he was too fast!
:” brother Zhao, he really killed all the flying head monsters, all of them!” Xiao Si came from the back door and said with a surprised tone.
Strangely enough, when he finished telling everyone, his friends did not seem to have heard him.
:”Brother Zhao,? brother Zhao?......brother Da Li? What’s the matter with you?” Xiao Si panicked when he saw everyone just standing there not moving.
:”we are fine, what's the situation outside?” Zhang Zizhao subconsciously asked. He was stunned by Chu Yunsheng's words early on, then he suddenly realized something: "Wait! all dead? Are you sure?"
"Yes, all dead!" Xiao Si nodded and said.
This time, all the people heard it clearly. They all could not help but gasp in shock.
"He is a Skywalker ... ..." Qin Renbo said it slowly while staring at Chu Yunsheng.
"But in such a short period of time, how did he kill 30 of them? Even if he is a Skywalker, ..." Zhang Zizhao murmured.
"brother Zhao, are we still leaving?" Xiao Si whispered at Zhang Zizhao's ear while looking at Chu Yunsheng who was standing next to the stairs vigilantly. He went outside earlier, so he did not hear what Chu Yunsheng said.
"Brother Zhao, grandpa Qin and a few other people were injured, it is dark outside, and we can't see the road. Couldn’t we wait until tomorrow?" Jing Mouyou pleaded.
"No, this man is very dangerous, especially that black man, the black man Er Guai saw in Wu City was most likely this man, we can’t take this risk, the safety of both you and grandpa Qin is the most important thing, so we need to leave here, Xiao Si check the outside again to see if there is any ambush” Zhang Zizhu said in a quiet voice scared that Chu Yunsheng and Edgar would hear it.
"If he wants to catch us, would they really need an ambush?" Jing Mouyou thought, however, she didn't dare to argue with Zhang Zizhao.
At this point, Chu Yunsheng had already run out of patience, he turned around and said: "Edgar, let's go upstairs."
He had seen the skinny monkey-like young man sneaking in at the beginning, he also heard everything he said.
Originally, Chu Yunsheng wanted to ask them about the situation in the Wu City, but now it seemed that the other group was being too defensive, they were even being a bit hostile towards him. So he didn't think that this group would tell him anything. That was why he decided to just leave them alone and go upstairs with Edgar. He planned to leave the house early tomorrow and head towards the city. He wanted to try his luck to find a car and fuels before tomorrow night.
Edgar seemed to be nervous, as he was still holding the gun and did not seem to hear what Chu Yunsheng said, he was standing still like a piece of wooden stick.
"Edgar?" Chu Yunsheng frowned, this guy was too Timid, perhaps he had a mental trauma from what happened in the small town near Jin Ling City.
"Ah… Mr. Lennon, what's the matter?" Edgar suddenly shouted out as if he were a frightened rabbit.
"Upstairs!" Chu Yunsheng said one more time and then stopped reminding Edgar and started to walk upstairs.
Chu Yunsheng was surprised to discover that after the green shell ate the leech-like creatures, its connection to the seal mark was tightened, he could clearly feel that the green shell’s body was swollen and its power seemed to be slowly increasing.
This was a very strange thing, because the ancient book said that it was impossible for the sealed monsters to increase their own power. once the monster was sealed, then its power would be fixed. But why could the green shell increase its power? Chu Yunsheng wondered, he needed to find a place and look through the ancient book once again to see if he missed anything.
But just when he turned around, the creepy smile appeared on Edgar's face once again. however, it only appeared for less than a second, Then he returned back to normal.
:”Okay!” Edgar said then he walked clumsily upstairs.
“Huh?” a trace of doubt flashed in Qin Renbo's eye.
"Grandpa Qin, let’s just mind our own stuff. those animals have done so many horrible things, they deserved it!" said Zhang Zizhao. he frowned his eyebrows and grabbed Qin Renbo's wrist.
"Zizhao, but I don’t think they are those animals, they don’t look like them at all!!" Li Xi shook his head and said, he was the first one in the group to notice that Chu Yunsheng was a human in the dark and he was also the first one who shouted it out to stop the conflict.
"Lao Li, did you forget how Er Guai escaped? They are a group of sick animals! They were just playing a game. They let us go, then catch us again, then let us go again… until they have enough fun, then they will reveal their real face "Zhang Zizhao gritted his teeth and said.
"If that is the case, do you really think that we can run away? I think It is better to stay here, wait and see." Li Xi said calmly.
"huh, if you want to die sooner, then you stay here to play the game with them! I need to send grandpa and Mouyou back! They are our only hope! I will not give them up "Zhang Zizhao snorted.
“Brother Zhao!” Xiao Si came back from the back door and whispered to him, then he nodded his head to signal everyone it was safe outside.
“Let’s go!” Zhang Zizhao said without any hesitation.
Once they got out of the house from the back door, Zhang Zizhao immediately asked everyone to put out the fire: "everyone hold each other’s hand, be careful! Do not get lost. Xiao Si, we depend on you now!!" Zhang Zizhao whispered in the dark.
" Brother Zhao, don’t worry, I am familiar with this area, I can even walk with my eyes closed." Xiao Si said confidently.
However in the completely dark world, where they could not even see their own hands, how could they walk on the rugged village road easily?
These people were slowly moving in the dark drenched in fear. They were scared that there would be a group of animals jumping out to catch them while laughing at them.
Bang! Bang! bang!
Suddenly, there was a burst of beating and smashing sound appeared in the house behind. In the quiet and dark night, it was exceptionally clear.
“Don’t stop moving! Quick! Let’s go” Zhang Zizhao who was the one staying at the back of the group, urged when he saw that everyone suddenly stopped.
:”look, there is a fire!” someone shouted in the group.
Zhang Zizhao looked back. In the dark, he saw many fireballs being cast out towards different directions from the roof of the house. The fireballs landed on the ground and lit up the surroundings at an incredible speed.
puff!
A fireball was smashed onto a huge mushroom plant next to them and lit up the mushroom before they could react.
“He is coming! Quick! Run! Da Li! Take grandpa Qin, and Mouyou with you! Run!” Zhang Zizhao shouted at his group members who were still in shock. He took a wooden spear turned around and faced the house.
“Brother Zhao!” Xiao Si burst out crying. He knew that Zhang Zizhao wanted to stop the Skywalker, but he was just an ordinary man.
“Go!..... Quick! Forget about me! Go!” Zhang Zizhao shouted hysterically.
"Xiao Si, go! only you can lead the way in the dark, Da Li, you stay at the back of the group. Grandpa Qin and Xiao Jing in the middle, you all need to go, now!" Li Xi dragged Xiao Si back and said sternly: "Xiao Si think about Grandpa Qin, Mouyou and the people in the camp, everyone is depending on you. That’s more than 100 people! Go! Quick!”
Li Xi was a weak man, but he still constantly tried to push and drag them forward:”GO! …..” he shouted again.
Just after he told everyone what to do, he also took a wooden spear and ran towards Zhang Zizhao and stood next to him.
The wind of the dark night made their thin cloth rustle in the air.
“Lao Li?” Zhang Zizhao had tears on his face.
"Maybe I was wrong, the animals will always be animals, they will never change, right?" Li Xi smiled desolately.
“Yeah! Animals will always be animals, they will never be humans!” said Zhang Zizhao.
“He is coming!” Li Xi suddenly changed his face.
“Zizhao, I'm here to help you!” a man returned.
“Brother Zhao, I am not leaving without you!” another man also joined his defence.
“My whole family is in the camp. If they want to kill grandpa Qin, and Xiao Jing, then they have to kill me first!”
…….
“Come, you animals!” shouted a woman who had also returned to help them.
The flames were still burning, Jing Mouyou was held tightly under Da Li’s armpit and her face was covered with tears, she felt like a knife was being twisted in her heart when she saw many people sacrificing their lives to save her….
“Brother Zhao, uncle Li…..” Jing Mouyou instantly crying out loud.
….….
At the same time, a voice burst out in the dark from the direction where Zhang Zizhao was facing:” No one can leave!”
Then a shadow flew out like a lightning.
The shadow flew over Zhang Zizhao and the people with an incredible speed, Zhang Zizhao and the others did not even have time to react, let alone trying to stop or delay this man.
Their heart sunk deeper and some of them panicked. They still could not stop a Skywalker, they could not even delay him for a second.
He was too fast.
And he was heading towards Da Li directly!.
“NO!” Zhang Zizhao was stunned for a second, then he shouted out while running towards Da Li.
…….
Chu Yunsheng quickly passed the tall muscular guy whose name was Da Li. He raised his feet and fly-kicked the man, Da Li was instantly sent forwards with the two people and then fell to the ground.
“who poisoned him.” Chu Yunsheng said coldly, then threw Edgar on the ground. He pointed the dark energy gun at the girl's head who was trying to get up from the ground. and used the other hand to point at Edgar who was tied up by a rope.
Almost review to 145 chapter now. Most likely will resume regular update next month..
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 194 the truth
Chapter 194 the truth
When Chu Yunsheng went upstairs, the first thing he did was- go to the roof to take back the green shell. As he thought the green shell’s body had expanded outward almost ten centimetres or so. In order to determine if he was correct, he also summoned the other four green shells to compare their sizes.
Although the green shells originally were already different in their sizes, it wasn't very obvious. When he put the five green shells together, the one which had eaten the leech-like monsters instantly stood out in the group.
Obviously, it had something to do with the leech-like monster, however, in terms of the specific reasons, Chu Yunsheng hoped that he would be able to find the answer from the ancient book.
It was at that time, he heard Edgar’s painfully groan under the roof, then followed by the sound of beating and smashing.
He quickly put back the monster seal talisman and went back to the second floor. Then he saw Edgar’s mouth covered with the blood and foam, his eyeballs were rolling up and both of his both hands were constantly pushing his head up as if he wanted to remove his head from his neck.
Chu Yunsheng tried to wake him up, however, no matter how much Chu Yunsheng called out to him, he still did not wake up.
Then, Edgar suddenly put his head on the table and then pulled out his dagger and was about to chop his own head off. If it were not that Chu Yun Sheng reacted quickly, he would have probably stabbed himself to death.
Chu Yunsheng had never seen such an absurd scene. In order to get Edgar under control, he immediately tied up Edgar with a rope from the storage talisman, then he also clogged Edgar's mouth to prevent him from biting his tongue off.
But unexpectedly, Edgar's neck was still making a squeaky sound, his neck looked like it was being twisted by something. If it were not the energy talisman, Chu Yunsheng did not doubt that his neck would break.
Chu Yunsheng’s first reaction was that this had something to do with those monsters, but he knew nothing about the new monster, so he could not lay down the conclusion, and then he realised that when he killed the monster, Edgar didn't even have a close contact with the monster, so there was no way that this was done by the monsters!
He then thought carefully again. He was separated from Edgar when he went out to kill those monsters, and it was the only period that that he was not with Edgar. Was it because of those people? He thought.
Regardless of the head monster or the huge mushrooms, it was the first time they had encountered those things, but for the survivors they met, they might have been dealing with those things for a very long time, and it was not impossible for those people to make some kind of poison out of those monsters or mushrooms.
Plus those people had always been hostile towards them, they even called him an animal as if he was going to eat them, so they had the motives.
Moreover, even when he said that they could temporarily stay in the first floor until the second day, those people still prefered to take the risk walking in the darkness. It could also be that they were afraid of being caught.
Although Edgar was not close to him, they both escaped from Jin Ling City, so he could be counted as half of his man. How could those people be so vicious so as to poison his man!
Chu Yunsheng had always been minding his own business and trying to avoid having any conflicts with anyone. He didn't want to kill anyone. Because he didn't want to lose his morality. However, people always seemed to force him to do the things he didn't want.
He quickly tied up Edgar with a rope and then jumped on to the roof, then he fired the dark energy gun in all directions attempting to find those people.
Chu Yunsheng had heard the conversation of those people, the old man and the girl seemed to be very important to them.
If he wanted to control the group, he had to capture those two people first. That was why Chu Yunsheng passed those who tried to block his way and went straight to the muscular guy who was holding the girl and the old man under his armpit while desperately trying to run away.
His flying kick sent the man into the air while both people fell onto the ground. The girl's bright eyes were filled with despair.
:”tell me, who did it!” Chu Yunsheng used the gun and poked the girl’s head:"I said everyone mind their own business, why do you want to force me to kill you!”
:”please.., no… br..br.. Brother… take me instead, please!” Zhang Zizhao was panting when he arrived. He immediately begged Chu Yunsheng when he saw Chu Yunsheng was pointing the gun at Jing Mouyou’s head.
:”it was me, just me! You take me instead!” Xiao Si gritted his teeth and walked forward.
:”No, it was me, not him!” another person came out.
:”me…”
:”take me!”
….
Chu Yunsheng was dazed for a second when he saw all of them come forward. ‘Are those people not scared of dying?’ He thought.
Seeing them come closer and closer, Chu Yunsheng snorted, he quickly grabbed the girl and held her tightly around his left arm. At the same time, he used his right hand to fire the dark energy gun three times at the house not far behind them.
The mushroom next to them was still on fire, the light was flickering in the dark and the house could be vaguely seen from Chu Yunsheng’s position.
Puff, puff, puff! Chu Yunsheng didn't miss.
There wasn't any sound of explosions. But the house was instantly burned into ashes. It instantly made those people lose their courage.
"you are in no position to make a demand! Cure him or no one lives!" Chu Yunsheng said angrily.
:”Mr….. Mr.Lennon, your friend might be infected by Carcass Worm’s(1) miasma of spores. They didn't do anything. Please let them leave. We really did not ... ... " the girl who was still in Chu Yunsheng’s arm said.
“
“Carcass Worm? A miasma of spores?” this was the first time he heard those words, so he was confused, then he suddenly knitted his brows:” how do you know my name?”
Edgar was calling him Mr. Lennon every day, after a while he was kind of used to it, so subconsciously Chu Yunsheng thought it was really his name.
:”I've heard your friend calling you like this.…” Jing Mouyou said quietly.
“Mr.Lennon, Mouyou is right, we did not poison anyone, please believe us, your friend must have inhaled the carcass worm’s miasma of spores.” Li Xi said, at the same time he also glared at Xiao Si.
They obviously did not poison anyone. However, Xiao Si wanted to save Mouyou so badly, so he just admitted the things he did not even do in a panic. What he did, not only didn’t make things better, but it might even cause the skywalker to suspect them even more. Many people even followed him blindly, it made things become even more complicated, it would get them killed.
“Yes, he is right, we did not poison anyone. Mr…. Mr.lennon, please let her go. I promised= we will find a way to save your friend.” said Zhang Zizhao.
“Do you really think I will believe you? Cure him first! and I have to remind you one more time. You are in no position to make a demand.” Chu Yunsheng was not smart, but he was not stupid either. There was no way he would just trust those people.
Meanwhile, the old man was helped up by other people and finally got to his feet after the minor concussion. It took him a while to breathe normally again, however, he was still very weak:” please step aside, let me have a look at this young black man. Let me see if it is still possible to save him or not. Sigh~ Zizhao, you are really…… sigh~ "
“Grandpa Qin, you have not even removed the miasma inside your body, you can’t save him. Besides, don’t you understand! This guy is a Skywalker, he is an animal from Wu city, since when did they start to care about their partners? He is just playing with us like how they always did. Even if we saved that man, he still won’t let us go!” Zhang Zizhao stopped Qin Renbo and said. Chu Yunsheng’s extremely strong tone destroyed Zhang Zizhao’s last hope. He had made up his mind, since they were going to die anyway. He did not want to play the game with this animal.
"Step aside! Zizhao, you are blinded by the hatred, Mr.lennon is not the animal from Wu city. Since when was there such powerful Skywalker in Wu city? Do you really think such powerful person is the same as those animals who eat humans? "Qin Renbo said sadly. All of this could have been avoided. He had already noticed the symptoms when they were in the house earlier, but Zhang Zizhao stopped him. Moreover, the miasma of spores inside his body was still expanding, so he did not really know if he could still save the young black man or not.
“Grandpa Qin is right, this man is very powerful, with this kind of power, what kind of food could he not get?” Li Xi nodded his head.
“But what about that man, the black man! Er Guai saw him back in Wu city before!” Zhang Zizhao seemed to be very stubborn.
“Black man? To us, all the foreigners look the same. Er Guai, are you sure this man is the one you saw back in Wu city? Er Guai!” Li Xi dragged Liú Chuánmín(Er Guai) out of the group.
When Zhang Zizhao heard what he said, his face instantly turned pale, he was staggering then kneeled down and begged: "Mr. Lennon, I beg you, do not hurt Mouyou, she is innocent, it is all my fault, if you want to vent your anger, you can kill me! Please, I am begging you, do not to hurt her.”
“I don’t know anything about the animals in Wu city you talked about, but if you can’t prove that what happened to my friend has nothing to do with you guys. You’d better cure him!” Chu Yunsheng had tried the talisman of cure fire elemental poison, but it did not seem to work at all. Otherwise, he would not spend time talking to those people.
Li Xi was relieved when he hard Chu Yunsheng admitted that he was not from Wu city. :”Mr.lennon, do you remember whether there were any flying head monsters that released any yellow miasma of spores in front of your friend?”
“There was one, but it was far away from us.” said Chu Yunsheng.
“ In this type of yellow miasma, there are a large number of carcass worm’s of the original ecological spores, once they are diffused into the air, without any precautionary measures, the spores will be inhaled into the human body and pass through the tracheal wall and will go all the way into the human brain. They will then start to grow inside the human brain until they’ve formed a carcass worm in order to take over control of the human brain completely. Then It will become the monster you saw earlier! "Li Xi explained carefully, he faintly felt that this Skywalker may know nothing about the carcass worm, so he must take this opportunity to iron out the misunderstanding.
“But why am I fine, why only he was infected” Chu Yunsheng shook his head. Energy shield talisman did not seem to be very effective to protect them from this type of poison.
“You are a Skywalker! Inhaling a little bit of miasma into your body will not affect you in any way. Grandpa Qin and the girl in your arm are both skywalkers, but their powers are very weak.” said Li Xi.
His words instantly reminded Chu Yunsheng that Rong Yuan body seemed to be able to cure poisons by itself. Just right before he met Edgar, he was infected with a strong fire elemental poison. At that time his Rong Yuan body was still able to stop the poison from spreading and even remove all of it at the end.
“Oh right! once a person is infected , during the time that the spore is growing inside the human brain, the person will have some obvious symptoms, for example, the person will have a creepy smile appearing on his face from time to time…. ” Li Xi added.
“Okay, I think I understand it now!” Chu Yunsheng immediately stopped him. He realized he misunderstood those people, because he had also seen Edgar’s creepy smile before. However, at that time he did not think too much about it.
From the information they provided. Edgar was most likely infected by the monster that appeared in the kitchen.
1.Carcass Worm was the name of leech-like monster.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 195 deadly temptation
Chapter 195 deadly temptation
Those survivors mistook Chu Yunsheng as someone else and Chu Yunsheng wrongly accused those survivors of what happened to Edgar.
When the truth was revealed, they suddenly fell into an awkward silence.
"it's really strange, why his head has not been pulled off? Obviously, the spores have begun to grow inside his head, now the head should have been pulled off his neck! why?" Qin Renbo squatted down in front of Edgar. He was examining Edgar's Head from left to right. However, he was confused.
"Mr. Lennon, is your friend also a Skywalker?" Qin Renbo turned to Chu Yunsheng and asked as he couldn't think of any other reasons.
:”I have a method to stop him from injuring himself, do you have any way to cure him?......” Chu Yunsheng said ambiguously. Although the energy shield talisman could stop Edgar’s head from being pulled off and according to those survivors, from the symptoms that Edgar had, it was also indicated that the worm inside Edgar was not fully grown yet. If he still could not be cured soon, he would still die.
"If it were yesterday, then I would still have the ability to save him, but now, I am also infected with the spore virus in the miasma, so I can’t draw it out, sigh! ... "Qin Renbo let out a long sigh at the end.
:”I...I can try it.” Jing Mouyou said timidly.
Only when the girl spoke, did Chu Yunsheng realise that he was still using his arm to lock the girl's neck.
:”No! Mouyou your ability isn't powerful enough to deal with those miasma viruses!” Zhang Zizhao suddenly raised his head.
:”Can you really do it?” Chu Yunsheng let go of Jing Mouyou slowly. If it were not that Edgar was in a critical situation, he could try to cure Edgar by himself. However, studying a new type of poison and finding a way with the book to cure it needed time. But Edgar did not have much time.
So he hoped that the girl could really do it. After all, Edgar had broken out of the swarm with him. He did not really want to see Edgar being killed by a little “leech”.
"Mr. Lennon, I will try my best to save your friend." Jing Mouyou coughed a few times trying to breathe in more air, then she nodded and said.
“Mouyou, are you crazy! You fell into a coma for two days and almost died when you tried to save Er Guai last time. This black man’s condition is even worse than Er Guai’s at that time!” Zhang Zizhao quickly dragged her to the side and almost shouted out loud.
“Brother Zhao, I’m fine, my power has increased. Let go of me first, you are hurting me...” Jing Mouyou said quietly and then she slowly started to have watery eyes again.
“You are lying…. How come your power increased all of sudden? You...” Zhang Zizhao did not believe her at all.
“It’s real, brother Zhao, you don’t know anything about skywalker’s ability. My power has really increased.” Jing Mouyou argued.
“If you can save my friend, I'll give you some salt” Chu Yunsheng suddenly interrupted them and took out a bag of salt.
In the flickering fire, the word “salt” on the plastic bag was abnormally tempting, all the survivors were looking at each other and gasped!
In the dark age, salt was one of the supplies that was even harder to get than regular food.
Everyone’s eyes had already exposed their inner desire. It had been a very long time since the last time they tasted salt!
“And milk powder!” Chu Yunsheng suddenly threw out another ”bomb“ in the crowd. From their conversation earlier, he knew that they seemed to live in a camp, and it seemed like there were many people over there, So the milk powder must be important to them as well.
Chu Yunsheng could tell that those survivors were very special, they were very united and probably had been going through the dark age together for a very long time.
Even though those people knew they might die, they still came back to stop him. They reminded Chu Yunsheng of a person he had met before. His name was Zhao Shanhe - A person that even though he knew he would die, he still had a strong belief, a belief that the human life was above anything else.
However, Chu Yunsheng did not stop there. The last thing he took out instantly destroyed everyone’s last bit of hesitance, even Zhang Zizhao also could not help but started to tremble slightly!
A small white bottle that had the words vitamin c written on it!!!
“I’ll do it!" Jing Mouyou immediately shook off Zhang Zizhao's restraining hand. Perhaps Zhang Zizhao had just lost his focus, so she broke free easily. In her clear and bright big eyes, there was determination and hope.
Chu Yunsheng nodded his head. He knew that this girl would definitely accept it.
The longer the dark age continued, the lesser those rich in vitamin C vegetables were. Even though those people had survived the monsters attack, they still had to face another devil’s curse: scurvy!
Originally Chu Yunsheng had prepared a lot of vitamin pills during the age of light. However, he did not actually use it that often. Especially after he reached Yuan Tian stage two. His body did not seem to require any additional vitamin intake.
Only until he arrived Jin Ling City, did he learn that tens of thousands of humans had already died because of lacking in a variety of vitamins and all kind of strange diseases, especially the scurvy.
In Jin Ling City, vitamin C, and various foods, weapons, ammunition, drugs, etc.... were classified as the special materials, only the soldiers in the central area of Jin Ling city could get a small amount of those supplies.
In fact, Chu Yunsheng’s vitamin storage was a lot more than the food he prepared. Even though he had left most of them back in the office building with his auntie, he still had some of them in his storage talisman.
Although Edgar was not very close to him, at least they had been through the swarm’s attack together, and also to him, the vitamin was kind of useless at the moment, so if he could use vitamins to save this black man’s life. He would be happy to do it.
Zhang Zizhao could only pray that Jing Mouyou did not lie to him at the moment. Because Mouyou’s mother was on the verge of dying because of scurvy!
"Mouyou, if... if you can’t do it, do not force yourself, okay?" Zhang Zizhao grasped Mouyou’s small hand and said with an extremely worried tone.
"Brother Zhao, I know that you care about me, thank you!" Jing Mouyou nodded her head lightly.
“Xiao Jing, take your time, don’t rush, follow grandpa’s instruction, Zizhao is right, if you can’t do it, don’t force yourself. Those things are not important, do you understand?” Qin Renbo sighed and said: "if your mother knew you were doing this for her, she would definitely not want you to take the risks for her, in her heart, only you are the ... ..."
"Grandpa Qin, I know!" Jing Mouyou pressed her lips together and glanced at Chu Yunsheng. Then she walked towards Edgar without any hesitation.
Chu Yunsheng was puzzled by their behaviour. From what he had heard from Li Xi, the girl and the old man were skywalkers, although they were weak, they were still skywalkers.
And he had already started to realise that the so-called skywalkers were probably the same as the dark warriors, it was just the name they gave to those awakened human beings.
Since they were dark warriors, they would most likely just feel tired after they used up their energy. However, it would only take them a few days to recover. But why did those people acted like she was making a life and death choice.
Suddenly a touch of soft green light interrupted Chu Yunsheng’s thoughts.
Light came out of the girl's hand and it was being sprinkled on Edgar's head, all the wood elemental energy around the area slowly became active and moved towards the girl's hand.
"Wood element dark warrior?" Chu Yunsheng could not help it and blurted in surprise.
--------------translator's note------------------
Zhang Shaohe is one of the 7 warriors back when MC just escaped from a nuclear explosion, they were separated after they enter Jin Ling city.
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Chapter 196 Animals in Wu City
Chapter 196 Animals in Wu City
The words Chu Yunsheng blurted out made all the survivors confused, but when it went into Li Xi’s ear, he instantly frowned his eyebrows.
Li Xi was standing behind Chu Yunsheng so he could get to see the gun Chu Yunsheng was carrying. He was sure that he had never seen this type of gun before.
As a weapon hobbyist in the age of light, Li Xi had subscribed to almost all the magazine about any type of combat weapons, however after he seared all the information in his memories, he still could not find any information in his memories matching this weapon.
Until when he heard Chu Yunsheng suddenly blurted out wood element dark warrior. He started to reconsider where Chu Yunsheng might come from.
Li Xi came from Zhe Jiang Province, he had been through so many difficult and deadly situations, but he still dreamed to escape to the legendary safe land - Jin Ling City. From the first day he set out, he had been to many different places, seen many different things. He had also heard all kinds of name that people used to call those who had special abilities.
They were called awakenings, supermen, mutants...and here they were called skywalkers.
However, unlike all those names, the name Mr.lennon said when he saw Mouyou unleashing the power was very special. The word - wood element dark warrior had a prefix. It was definitely not some random name he gave out, like other people he met before.
Plus this strangely shaped gun. Li Xi slowly started to have a vague conclusion. This black man and this Mr.lennon must have come from a big; stable and safe base, no one could just make this type of gun out of thin air. There must be a big organization behind this gun.
Li Xi was trying to get closer to the gun to see if he could find any more information. he was eager to find a safe and stable organization or the military base.
Chu Yunsheng was alerted, he instantly turned around and pointed the gun at Li Xi.
Li Xi immediately stopped and did not dare to make one more step. He realised that he had done something very stupid. Most of the Skywalkers were usually very violent and had a very bad temper, the Skywalkers like grandpa Qin, and Mouyou almost like endangered animals. Zhang Zizhao might have guessed Mr.lennon’s origin wrong, but one thing Zhang Zizhao was right. This Mr.lennon was as cold as other Skywalkers.
“Coo…. coo… coo.. “
The noise that Edgar made attracted Chu Yunsheng’s attention once again, Li Xi took the opportunity and quickly moved backwards. However, his heart still could not stop beating fast.
Chu Yunsheng was staring at Jing Mouyou who was using her ability to cure Edgar. His knowledge about the wood element dark warrior only limited to “the witch”. Comparing to witch’s healing ability, this girl’s ability was so weak.
Based on Jin Ling city’s evaluation standard. She was most likely at rank 1 Bing class.
Jing Mouyou’s delicate and white forehead started to sweat, and her small mouth started to open and close faster as if she was having difficulty in controlling the green light.
Qin Renbo, Zhang Zizhao and others were looking at her with worries.
Just when Chu Yunsheng thought she could not cure Edgar. A stream of yellow smoke flew out Edgar's mouth, nose, ears and eyes as Jing Mouyou made a quiet and short grunt. The smoke quickly flew into Mouyou’s palm along with the light at an incredible speed...
Chu Yunsheng was shocked, he had seen how witch cured people before. Whoever infected with red shell’s fire element poison, no matter it was the ordinary people or the dark warriors, Witch would be able to remove the poison from their body. But he never once saw witch had transferred those poison into her body.
Jing Mouyou’s struggled to her feet, she appeared to be extremely weak all of sudden. Then she smiled feebly at Chu Yunsheng. But before Zhang Zizhao could hold her, she collapsed on the ground,
“Mouyou! Mouyou! Wake up! Wake up! You were lying… your power did not increase, you lied to me!”Zhang Zizhao’s voice was shaking.
“Mouyou, Mouyou!” immediately all the survivors surrounded the girl.
"huh? where is this?" Edgar said and slowly sat up while using his hands to press his dizzy head.
“You were infected with viruses, but you are fine now!” said Chu Yunsheng, but his brows were still knitted together. ‘Is it because the spore virus was transferred to the girl?’ he thought.
“Ah? Mr.lennon, I got viruses? I felt like my neck was broken...” Edgar was even more confused.
However Chu Yunsheng did not pay attention to Edgar at the moment, he was staring at the girl and asked the old man:”what happened?”
“Sigh!…. Probably you did not realise, although we are skywalkers, but our power is very weak, the method we used to cure the virus is to move the virus to our body, then use our body’s strength to slowly move those spore virus out, but if it surpassed our limit….”Qin Renbo gently stroked the girl’s tender forehead and sighed.
“You mean the girl will die?” said Chu Yunsheng.
“If she can not wake up in two days. Shell will become…. Sigh.. silly girl… why do you have to do this..” said Qin Renbo.
"You can not cure her?" Chu Yunsheng guessed that the old man was also a wood element dark warriors. Although he did not understand how their ability works, if this old man was a wood element dark warriors he should be able to cure her.
“After the virus was transferred into her body, the virus will start to mutate, even if I were not injured, I still can not cure the mutated virus.” Qin Renbo shook his head.
“Grandpa Qin, let's go!” said Zhang Zizhao whose eyes were already turned red. He glared Chu Yunsheng with hatred.
He hated Chu Yunsheng, because of him Mouyou only had two days to live. He hated the vitamin c Chu Yunsheng took out. Because of it, he did not stop Mouyou.
Silly girl. Is it really worth it? Zhang Zizhao regretted.
At this point, a trace of hazy shimmer slowly appeared on the horizon, it indicated the arrival of a new day
Li Xi bent over to picked up three things on the ground. Zhang Zizhao was holding the girl in his arms. All the survivors were holding each other and begun to leave slowly, they all looked depressed.
“Wait!” Chu Yunsheng helped Edgar to stand to his feet and said loudly.
Li Xi’s hands suddenly trembled a bit. Is he going to take back those things? Not only Li Xi had this kind of thought, almost everyone was thinking about the same thing. Xiao Jing’s sacrifice was in vain!
Chu Yunsheng knew what they were thinking so he quickly said:”I think I might be able to save her life!”
All the survivors were dazed for a second: what did he say?
“I think I might be able to help.” Chu Yunsheng repeated. He had enough time in two days to find those monsters and study their virus. Then he could try to make a talisman of cure poison to cure this type of virus.
“You can’t even save the black man! How can you save her” Zhang Zizhao sneered as if he heard a ridiculous joke.
“I can ignore what you said this time, but if you want to save her, it's better to keep your mouth shut.” Chu Yunsheng did not like this guy’s attitude at all.
“Mr.lennon, can you really save Xiao Jing?” said Li Xi.
“I will try it. But my method is not like yours. I need time.” Chu Yunsheng said, of course, he did not want to explain how he was going to cure her to everyone here.
“Are two days enough?” asked Qin Renbo. Even him started to believe what Chu Yunsheng said.
“If you cooperate, it should be no problem.” Chu Yunsheng said sternly.
“Mr.lennon, if you really can save her, I’ll do everything you asked!” Zhang Zizhao then kneeled down.
:”I don’t need it!” Chu Yunsheng said coldly. He did not like this guy at all.
Suddenly, a young man with ripped cloth was running towards them in panic. At the same time, he was shouting in an extremely worried voice:”the animals from wu city is coming…..”
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 197 Unpredictable human nature
Chapter 197 Unpredictable human nature
“Thank god, I finally found you!” the young man was panting on the ground and said:” animals… animals from Wu city….. Huh? What is wrong with Mouyou?” he raised his head and saw Mouyou was in Zhang Zizhao’s arm.
“It’s a long story, but tell me how did they found out the camp?” Zhang Zizhao quickly got up from the ground and handed over Mouyou who was still unconscious to the other members of the group.
“A traitor, we have a traitor in our camp!” the young man said furiously.
“Who? Who is that fucking traitor!” Zhang Zizhao was also enraged. There were more than hundreds of people in the camp.
“It must be Sun Daqian, he definitely could not bear the hunger. Seeing you did not come back to the camp on time, he went out yesterday early morning. He must have gone to join those sickening animals in Wu city!” the young man clenched his fists.
“Are you sure it’s him? Could it be a mistake? ” Zhang Zizhao hoped that there might have been a misunderstanding somewhere.
“Brother Zhao, I know he saved your life. But this world.... human nature is very unpredictable” young man nodded his head and said.
Zhan Zizhao felt deflated.
"Da Qian this kid has always been a shy, reticent person. Even him would do such thing! Does God really not want us to live? Does he want to turn everyone into animals?" Qin Renbo sighed again.
"Brother Zhao, Chief said that we can’t use the old route now, Da Qian knows the route, we are scared that there might be an ambush. So we need to use the secret tunnel. Chief is waiting for you to come back. We need to discuss if we should defend or relocate.” the young man looked at everyone and whispered at Zhang Zizhao’s ear.
“This is probably the only way to do it. Mouyou also needs to be taken care of as soon as possible!” originally only Zhang Zizhao and the Chief knew about the secret tunnel. But when Zhang Zizhao heard Fu Lijing also talking about secret tunnel. It meant that the station had gotten worse.
“Is Mouyou ok?” Fu Lijing appeared to be very worried.
Zhang Zizhao shook his head in pain, but he did not want to answer him. The series of things he experienced since last night made him physically and mentally exhausted.
“Are you injured? Da Li is injured as well!?” it seemed to grieve him to see all the people injured. “Let me hold Mouyou!”
Then he took over Mouyou from other people’s hand.
“Brother Li, they are?” Fu Lijing asked.
“Passing by.”Li Xi looked at Chu Yunsheng, but he didn’t dare to say anything extra.
“They got a gun! Are they….” he stepped back in panic.
“No, stop worrying about them, let’s go!” Li Xi waved his hand and said.
Fu Lijing looked at Chu Yunsheng and Edgar sceptically then subconsciously held his arm around Jing Mouyou tighter and said:” let’s go!”
With the help of the hazy shimmer, Chu Yunsheng and Edgar's visibly had increased. They were stunned for a few seconds by the scene around them before they realised that everyone had already started to move.
“Shit!” Edgar's face was twisted.
What they saw first was "big mushrooms" as tall as a two-storey house. Its milky white "mushroom stem" was so thick that it would need to take at least three people to encompass it with outstretched arms; its yellow "mushroom cap" was covered with patterns that resembled “mushroom lamella”.
There was a cluster of green soft lotus-shaped plants below the big mushroom, and a small part of them were some strange spherical plants, the long thin stalk and bright red sphere top, were very eye-catching.
Underneath the mushroom cap and above strange spherical plants a mass flocculent objects appeared from time to time in the wind, as the winds blew the mass, it was quickly spread out, some of them fell on the ground and some of them flew into the air and flew into the places far away.
“It's beautiful, but it is also deadly, if an ordinal man were to inhale just a little bit of it, his lungs would rot and he wouldl die ... ... a lot of people have died here. a lot ….. Same as the insects… a lot of them have died here too."Li Xi walked past Edgar and said.
“Spores viruses?” Chu Yunsheng asked. This place was not very far away from Jin Ling, but why would two nearby cities became two completely different worlds, The same thing also happened with the fog city and horror city.
"Yes, there was a genius college student who had escaped from Lu city. She had done many experiments on all kinds of spore viruses and she had miraculously found a type of Mycelium that could be used, but later on, it was said that she died of starvation. Some people also said that she was lost in the spore forest. In short, no one had seen her again. "Li Xi said
"Mr. Lennon, please wear this, it is a special scarf that was soaked with Mycelium, it can prevent some of the spore viruses going into the respiratory system." Li Xi took out two pieces of cloth from one of his team member's backpack. He handed one to Chu Yunsheng and the other one to Edgar.
“I don’t need it, but Edgar you will need to wear it.” said Chu Yunsheng. It was not that Chu Yunsheng was trying to be brave, it was that those viruses almost had zero effect on Chu Yunsheng.
Of course, this was not the only reason why he did not want to wear the anti-virus scarves, he could not rely on this thing forever, nor did he wanted to rely on it to pass through this city. He needed to find another way, but first of all, he needed to figure out the properties of these spores miasma as soon as possible and the quickest way to do it is to have a direct contact with those spore viruses. While his body was exposed to those viruses he could observe the Yuan Qi’s reaction and study it. Then he might be able to learn something from how Rong Yuan body handled the virus and then he would be able to use this knowledge to make a new type of talisman of cure poison.
"you really do not need it?" Li Xi was surprised to see that Chu Yunsheng did not take the scarf.
“I don’t need it, instead tell me something about the animals from Wu city you were talking about!” Chu Yunsheng asked.
He had been listening to this group of survivors talking about the animals from Wu City and they used of a lot of metaphors like, evil spirits, demons, animals, extremely cruel...... ... to describe those animals, whenever they talked about it, their emotions were either panic or hatred.
“They are humans, but they don’t act like humans! They are a group of animals! Mr. Lennon. If you saw what they did, you will understand, they eat everything, they even eat…. ”Li Xi was dazed for a second when Chu Yunsheng asked him this question, but then he was interrupted by Chu Yunsheng again,
“Wait, someone is coming!” Chu Yunsheng said.
After the battle in the area of sticky substances, the bullets for the type one dark energy gun only left less than 10 bullets, so Chu Yunsheng took back the gun from Edgar and gave him a regular rifle which originally belonged to Edgar's original team members.
“Who is there?” Xiao Si was at the front of the group, he fired one arrow into the dark and asked.
In the dim light, a vague figure was staggering towards them, Xiao Xi’s shout instantly made the figure shake a little and fall into the ground.
"Wait here, let me check it!" Xiao Si signalled his team members and moved forward. The person fell on the passage between two clusters of lotus-shaped plants, it was the only passage that the survivors could use to get through here.
The exit of this passage was a three-way intersection. It was formed by a large number of spore plants, the secret tunnel which led to the camp belonged only in one of these routes.
“Be careful, archers and peltasts get ready.” Zhang Zizhao signalled rest of the people.
Chu Yunsheng was not a wind element dark warrior, so his detection range was limited. If the little tiger was here, it would definitely be able to tell if there was danger around or not.
But Chu Yunsheng was not that worried. As long as it was not the cloaked man’s people or the woman in the white dress. He could easily deal with regular skywalkers.
Xiao Si slowly approached the person on the ground, his footsteps were unusually loud. The closer he got to the person, the tighter all the survivors nerves were stretched.
“Brother Zhao, it is Da Qian, Sun Daqian!!” Xiao Si waved his hand and said.
Sun Daqian? That traitor?
It instantly created a commotion in the crowd. Everyone was looking around to see if the animals from Wu city were nearby.
“Calm down, Xiao Si bring him here!” said Zhang Zizhao.
Soon, Xiao Si brought a skinny man back. The man’s eyelids sagged inside and his lips were dry. His left arm was bleeding and it looked like a gun wound. His sleeves were already covered with blood and he was constantly murmured:” water…. water...”
“Er Guai, give him some water!” Zhang Zizhao immediately said.
“Brother Zhao, but he… he is a traitor!” Er Guai frowned.
“Give him water!” Zhang Zizhao raised his voice.
Er Guai got scared, he did not dare to say no again and quickly passed the water to him.
"Cough..., cough,.... there is,.... a traitor, a traitor!" Sun Daqian coughed several times then said intermittently.
“Who? Who is the traitor?” Zhang Zizhao knitted his brows and moved his ear close to Sun Daqian’s mouth.
“Chief said, don’t go back to the camp...wait...they will wait for you at Zhǎng Jiā Village...they could not defend it...” Sun Daqian’s voice was very weak.
"What is going on?" Zhang Zizhao said coldly, at the same time he looked sharply at Fu Lijing and Sun Daqian. One said they needed to go back, the other said they needed to wait outside. Who is lying?
"Brother Zhao, are you suspecting me? my life was saved by you and Mouyou, the first time was you, the second was Mouyou, this kind of ungrateful things ..I. ... I, OK, if you think I am the traitor, you can kill me right now. my life is yours …. Now I am giving it back to you!" Fu Lijing felt like he was being humiliated, so he pulled out the knife, and said categorically.
“"Edgar, what do you think? " Chu Yunsheng suddenly turned to Edgar and asked
"Mr. Lennon, with you present. Whoever is lying is not important. because the outcome would still be the same!" Edgar cracked a smile.
Edited: Slayer Wolfx
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
Chapter 198 the bigger fish
Chapter 198 the bigger fish
“one of you must be lying. I don't know who is it. But it's still not too late to admit it. Think about it. Your word could save hundreds of lives! “Zhang Zizhao raised his hand to stop the people talking. :” if none of you admits I'm afraid I have to kill you both! I know that one innocent brother will die. But I'll not let those animals get what they want easily!” he gritted his teeth and said.
:”tie them both up!” Zhang Zizhao said and then signalled to the other people.
:”Zhang Zizhao! You… you! I risked my life to tell you this… but you want to kill me! Have you lost your fucking conscience!” Sun Daqian was agitated. He resisted from being tied up.
:”brother Zhao, I'm not a traitor, only he is! He left the camp yesterday, the animals from Wu city just arrived this afternoon, how did he know we can't defend it?” Fu Lijing was distraught:” right... secret tunnel.. tunnel...chief said only you two know the tunnel. If I'm lying, how do I know about the tunnel? I don't mind if you want to kill me, my life was originally yours. But don't trust him. We have hundreds of people in the camp he will get us all killed!”
"I give you three minutes to come forward, I swear in front of everyone: if you come forward I'll let you live. if no one admits it. Then you both have to die! “ Zhang Zizhao ignored him and said.
“Zizhao!....” Li Xi frowned, he approached him and whispered in his ear.
"Lao Li, I know what you are trying to say. But I am the captain, just listen to me, I'll bear all the blame! They both are my good brothers, I'm just as sad as you! But we can not take the traitor with us, he will expose our location, this is the only way, it's about more than 100 lives! "said Zhang Zizhao while his face was twisted in pain.
"I don't think they will confess, let's discuss what we should do next. Should we go back to use the secret tunnel or should we change the route and go to Zhang Jia village... ..." Li Xi let out a long sigh.
The survivors were gathered together trying to figure out what to do next. Of course Chu Yunsheng and Edgar those two outsiders weren't invited to discuss with them.
“if you could choose one. Who would you choose?” Chu Yunsheng asked Edgar again.
:”it's a difficult choice Mr.Lennon, but if I had to choose one….” then he paused a second to think:” although I don't like Jews, they have many fascinating philosophical stories. There was one story very similar to the situation right now. The story tells people that the people who helped you are more trustworthy than the people you helped.
So If I had to choose, I'll choose the second person who was injured, not the young man who appeared at the beginning!.” a smile slowly appeared on his face as he thought that his theory was correct.
Chu Yunsheng thought for a second and said:” based on your theory, I can't trust you, but you can trust me right?”
Edgar’s smile instantly stopped there and he gasped in shock. oh my God what did I just say… he thought.
:”I….I'm sorry! Mr.Lennon, I don't mean by that…” he stammered.
Chu Yunsheng patted his shoulder and walked towards the survivors:” may I ask you a few questions?” he asked.
:”of course. Mr.Lennon, what would you like to know.” Li Xi responded. He realized that this Skywalker could potentially help them go through the danger this time.
:”The animals in Wu city, do they have cars?” the first question Chu Yunsheng asked was very unusual, everyone was dazed for a second.
:”They have. Not only that they also have machine guns….” Li Xi nodded his head.
:”Ok, then we might have the same target. Next question. Why do they want to attack you? And according to what you said. They will kill you if you get caught, why is that?” Chu Yunsheng asked again.
:”They are a bunch of animals, if they get us, males will be forced to try all kinds of poisonous mycelium in order find out the edible ones. then women... kids….” Li Xi suddenly stopped there. His eyes were as cold as ice, he took a deep breath and said:” if they had enough fun with the women and the kids, they will then eat them!”
Chu Yunsheng nodded his head, So that's why they were called animals. However, he had already seen many things like this. Even in Jin Ling, Mo Wuluo’s “sister” was also almost killed and eaten by other people.
“To them. The hundreds of people in our camp are just a pile of food. They want us, especially grandpa Qin and Xiao Jing. They might let them live but rest of us will die.” said Li Xi.
:”I'll rather die than join them!” Qin Renno shook his head.
:”last question, if they wanted this old man and the little girl, why didn't they just come here to catch you. Why do they have to go through all this trouble?” Chu Yunsheng said while pointing at the two men on the ground.
:”They want to catch us all, but there is a secret tunnel which only me and the Chief know where it is. We could escape from the camp before they destroy the wall. So they don't want that to happen!” This time it was Zhang Zizhao
:”So both of them are suspicious. If Fu LiJing is the traitor. Going back will expose our only escaping route; if Sun Daqian is the traitor, going to Zhang Jia village will expose our alternative camp.”
"It seems like you did not do a very good job at keeping a secret. " Chu Yunsheng said bluntly:"go to the village first. Do not expect your traitor will talk, if no one is there, we will take the secret tunnel. Whoever the real traitor is, We will see at the end."
:”but Mr.Lennon, what happens what if those animals follow us?” Li Xi was worried, even if Chu Yunsheng was a skywalker those animals had the numbers.
:”can you think of a better way? Trust me it’s your only option! by the way after the fight, all their stuff are mine, especially the cars!” Chu Yunsheng said.
It took them almost three minutes, but they still couldn't think of a better way. At the end, they decided to listen to Chu Yunsheng and changed their direction towards Zhang Jia village.
:”thank you Mr.Lennon, thank you for saving me one more time. If I ever get to see my wife and kids, I'll definitely tell them…..” Edgar had already heard what Chu Yunsheng used to exchange for his life. He was very grateful for what he did.
However, he didn't get to finish his words. :” Those words are meaningless. After we finish the business here, you can consider staying here.” Chu Yunsheng interrupted him. The other survivors had also heard part of their conversation. But just that part of the conversation already made them break into a cold sweat. Is this Skywalker over confident or is he really much stronger than the others?
"Mr. Lennon, although I do not know where you want to go, I can drive, cook, be a sentry, etc... I am a strong, multilingual and I know a lot of things ..." Edgar was counting the advantages of having him on the team. He still wanted to stay with Chu Yunsheng…
“Zhang Jia village is in the front of us, everyone, be extra careful…” Zhang Zizhao raised his hand up high to signal other people...
Edgar got startled and stopped talking immediately.
---------------translator's note--------------
Wo Wuluo was the kid who had a wood element ability but could not increase his power, he just had his 16th birthday when he joined the office building clan. who also called his 3 years old niece "little sister" .
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
Chapter 199 The world of spores
Chapter 199 The world of spores
“coo….. Coo...
”woo…..woo…”
The sound made by unknown creatures appeared deep inside the quiet and colourful forest from time to time.
As the Survivors were moving forward, all kinds of bizarre spore plants started to appear and the colour of the plants was no longer monotonous.
Chu Yunsheng had an illusion, and this illusion was very strong, it was like he had already left the earth and had entered a breathtaking world of spore plants, and he was in a group of "indigenous people" holding the arrows and sticks crossing a quiet Ancient woodland.
There were many giant mushrooms, spiky "lotus sticks", bloody cockscomb-like plants, long and thin stem plants that had a giant red sphere thing on top them; and many unknown strange green spore plants on the ground...
A hazy shimmer shed on this quiet and mysterious world from the gaps between the top of every plant. The mass of flocculent objects floating between those strange plants were like ghosts, they were only visible when they reached the light rays that were being cast down through the gaps of the plants.
Rustling sounds constantly appeared when they stepped on the plant’s "leaves".
According to Li Xi’s analysis, those "leaves" contained a large amount spore viruses. So what they were stepping on was actually a sea of deadly poison.
The road the survivors showed Chu Yunsheng was a narrow and dark passage, it was only big enough for three people to walk side by side, there was a touch of a light shimmer at the end of the passage, although it was not strong, compared to the dark passage it was surprisingly bright.
Zhang Jia village was originally an old village of Ting Bai town. There were not many houses at the beginning, but now only a few of them were visible in between the strange spore plants, most of them were either covered by the plants or overturned by it.
Through the dark passage and after the "glowing exit”, in front, them was an open area surrounded by a prosperous spore forest with a few houses scattered around in the middle. The hazy shimmer shed onto this small village made a few houses reflecting the light, dazzling. The small village looked like it had been isolated from the outside for centuries.
:”coo...coo…” Xiao Si looked around and carefully mimicked the sound of those strange animals.
Zhang Jia village was still very quiet.
:”Coo.. Coo..” under Zhang Zizhao’s instruction, Xiao Si made the sound a few times more.
Still nothing.
“brother Zhao, shall I scout out the area?” Xiao Si said.
:”it's too dangerous, it might be a trap!” Zhang Zizhao shook his head. The sound Xiao Si made earlier was their secret code, even though they sent out the signals several times, they still didn't get any response. So, it was either that the chief and the other people were not here, or because of some reasons, they couldn't respond to them.
:”what if the chief and the other people already left, I have to explore the area, if they were really here, they must have left something for us.” Xiao Si said.
Zhang Zizhao thought for a second and said:”ok, but you must be careful. If there is anything, run...”
His last word was reminding Xiao Si to not run back to them, but run somewhere else in case it would expose their hideout.
They had been living under the animal's suppression for a very long time that they even forgot that there was someone even more powerful on their team.
What surprised Chu Yunsheng was that Xiao Si didn't even show any sign of reluctance. As if they had done it many times before.
:”Edgar, guard the back, let me check the font.” Chu Yunsheng always felt that they were being followed by someone. However, he did not have the little tiger's wind ability, so he was not sure. Edgar had the energy shield, so the regular bullet wouldn't harm him. So he would be able to stop block the attack for a while if anyone attacked them from behind.
:”does anyone of you know how to use a gun?” Chu Yunsheng looked around and asked.
Everyone shook their head including Zhang Zizhao. Only Li Xi nodded his head.
“: I'm not very familiar with a gun, but I'm not a total amateur, but what I have is mostly textbook knowledge….” Li Xi said.
:”I don't want to know about this.” Chu Yunsheng said. Then he took out a gun which he got from Edgar’s old teammates and gave it to him, he also gave him a box of ammunition as well:” once the fight starts, I won't be able to protect you, you will need to protect yourself.”
All the survivors gasped in shock. This strange skywalker was like a magician, he could almost take anything out of his cloak.
:”oh right. Why didn't you guys use the insect's shell as a shield, and you guys also didn't have any firearms? “ Chu Yunsheng said while aiming the gun at Xiao Si.
:”we lost them yesterday during the escape, they were too heavy. We also had some guns, but we had already run out of bullets, so they were useless.” Li Xi shook his head.
:”shush!” Chu Yunsheng hissed. He suddenly felt an energy fluctuation in the area, and it came from those houses in the village.
Chu Yunsheng pressed his finger closer to the trigger and got ready to fire.
All the survivors stopped breathing, some people also took out their spears to get ready for the fight.
Suddenly a screeching sound rang out in the quiet village. It was loud and clear.
Then a giant green “Centipede’s head” slowly crawled out of the broken house. As It was moving out, it also moved it's head up and down, it seemed like it was trying to detect something.
Then it noticed Xiao Si who had entered his territory. The head which was almost as big as three humans slowly bowed down and stared at Xiao Si.
Xiao Si was so scared that he instantly fell on the ground, at the same time he was constantly kicking his feet on the ground trying to move backwards desperately. Chu Yunsheng could almost hear his cry.
This was the second time Chu Yunsheng encountered this monster. The first time he was in the sky and was forced to land.
Just when Chu Yunsheng locked his gun at the monster Qin Renbo who was behind him stopped him:” everyone, don’t move, it just shed its old skin, so, don't provoke it! Otherwise, the noise will attract more monsters…”
Just right after he said that the monster slowly raised its head and slithered into the sky in the hazy shimmer.
Zhang Zizhao and other people quickly ran out of the passage and headed towards Xiao Si:” Xiao Si, are you alright?” everyone was asking the same question.
Who would have thought that this monster would come to this place to shed its skin?
But there was also a good news. If the monster was here, it meant that the animals from Wu city were not here.
“Fuck me, fuck….me, that scared the shit out of me….” Xiao Si’s chest was constantly moving up and down, it seemed like he really was scared.
“Edgar, it seems like you were wrong, there is no one here, the second person lied.” Chu Yunsheng smiled at Edgar.
“I knew this fucker would betray us, you motherfucker!” Er Guai kicked Sun Daqian several times and said.
“What are you doing Er Guai! Stand aside!” Zhang Zizhao instantly pulled Er Guai aside and shouted angrily.
“Brother Zhao, this fuc… ah!…. forget about it…..”Er Guai saw Zhang Zizhao was still trying to protect this guy, he gave up persuading him.
Zhang Zizhao took a deep breath and picked up Sun Daqian from the ground:” Da Qian, you saved my life. I am not an ungrateful man but it's about a hundred people's lives! If you really did it, I will kill you myself. if you did not do it, I owe you too much already, at that time, you can do whatever you like to me! ”
Sun Daqian’s mouth was gagged, so he only sneered.
“Let’s go to the secret tunnel.” Chu Yunsheng looked at the dark passage behind them and sneered.
If someone really followed him and that person could keep his distance without being seen by him, then the person who followed him must be a wind element dark warrior.
:”Mr.Lennon, are you sure about this?” this time it was not Li Xi, it was Zhang Zizhao, once they entered the secret tunnel, then their only escape tunnel would be exposed to those animals.
“I will guard the back, if they really followed us, unless they kill me, there is no way they can reach you first, are you still worried?” Chu Yunsheng said.
Chu Yunsheng helped them a lot more than he should have, so Zhang Zizhao also felt embarrassed to ask more questions.
They took a short break, then they began to leave the Zhang Jia village. This time Zhang Zizhao was walking at the front to lead the road. Only he knew where the secret tunnel was and how to get there.
As they were travelling in the dark spore forest, they could see many green and red “lanterns” floating in the gaps between the strange spore plants, everyone was so scared that they tried to stay as close to each other as they could, no one dared to find out what exactly were those lanterns.
Almost half an hour later, they entered a passage that only allowed two people to walk in side by side.
A few minutes after they entered the passage, Zhang Zizhao suddenly raised his right hand to stop the people behind him. Then a faint and strange noise appeared in the dark place at the other end of the passage.
As I said this novel is all about the reader's own interpretation of the information that was hiding in each chapter, so here is a small puzzle for you and my own way of interpreting it.
My thoughts on this chapter.
Two possible scenarios here,
1.both are traitors, Fu Lijing was informed the name of the other traitor by the “animals”. But Sun Qaqian wasn't, he was only told that there was the other traitor. one of the clues was in chapter 194. Zhang Zizhao said that he is playing us like what they always did. So it could be that those animals just want to play “guess who is the liar!” game… there are many reasons why those two people would play the game with them. survive is one of them. food....etc..
2 Sun Daqian was not a traitor. But he still lied. it could be that he noticed the “animals” was trying to surround the camp when he was about to go back to the camp from outside, (the information Fu Lijing said in chapter 197 "he went out yesterday morning...." could be used to explain this possibility) the gun wound could be caused by when he tried to run away.
The reason why he told lie was because he didn't want other people to go back and fall into their trap. This could also explain why there is a wind element warrior follow them after Sun Daqian was discovered. because they want to see and wait if they can go back and catch them all.
(the chapter in 197 also explained perfectly why Sun Daqian would do such thing, the Grandpa Qin's impression of Sun Daqian was "Da Qian this kid has always been a shy, reticent person. " plus Da Qian saved Zhang Zizhao as well, so it could explain his motive of lying.)
You are reading
Dark Blood Age
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
Chapter 200 one-shot killed
Chapter 200 one-shot killed
Chu Yunsheng intentionally stayed far behind them. While everyone was facing the other side, he quickly got into the house which the "Centipede" monster used to she its skin. He did not have time to examine it carefully when he got into the house, he just quickly used the storage talisman to store its green skin then unobtrusively returned to the back of the group.
He would not allow any chance of studying the unknown powerful monsters to slip away from him. Because he never knew what he might be able to learn from those monsters, he might also be able to find a way to prevent the poison from their skin.
Chu Yunsheng had been a cautious man since the earth plunged into the darkness, the notebook he made had already filled with the details of all kind of monsters he encountered. He had also asked Jing Tian to copy the notebook and sent one of copy to GRD, he hoped that it would help them in some way.
At that time, when the Professor Sun saw the notebook, he could not help but gasped in surprise, because the information they kept in the GRD about those monsters was not as detail as the information Chu Yungsheng provided to them. The most of information they had at that time came from the refugees who escaped to Jin Ling, some of the information even contradicted to each other. So to them, the information in the notebook was priceless.
Since “Sky track” overlapped each other, no one knew exactly how many monsters had entered the earth.
From the horror city to the fog city and from Jin Ling city to here, the distances between those cities were not even far. However, the journeys between them were filled with monsters. Based on what he experienced throughout those journeys, Chu Yunsheng could tell that the whole world was going through the changes, not just his country.
So to him, if he encountered another bizarre city after this spore forest he would not be surprised at all. Because this world was crazy, the god was crazy….. and maybe one day all the negative feelings that were suppressed by him might break out again and made him crazy as well.
When he was alone, he had also wondered why he would want to help Edgar this black man and this ordinary man. Maybe it was just his subconscious behaviour made him have someone beside him and prevent him from losing his mind while going through the lonely and dangerous journey,
Of course it was just his thought, because he could not find the real answer to the question.
Zhang Zizhao had met up with their Chief already, and it seemed like they were busy discussing something, but Chu Yunsheng was not interested in what they were discussing about. His attention was at the person who was following them from far behind.
“They are here!” Chu Yunsheng said to Edgar with a stern voice. It was not that he heard something or saw someone. It was that none of those “traitors” showed any sign of panic. It could only mean that the traitor knew that the “animals” was here.
“Mr.Lennon? What did you say?” Edgar was alerted, but he was not sure if he heard Chu Yunsheng correctly.
“Listen, they speeded up!” this time Chu Yunsheng heard the rustling sound caused by the messy and heavy footsteps, he could even hear the sound of people panting.
Edgar looked around, at the same time he tried to catch the noise that Chu Yunsheng mentioned:”nothing?” he said.
“Go tell them, the animals are here!” Chu Yunsheng said to Edgar.
Edgar immediately went to the front. It instantly caused a commotion in the crowd.
Soon many insect’s shells were passed over from people’s head to the front of the group.
Zhang Zizhao squeezed through the crowd to reach Chu Yunsheng:” Mr.Lennon, this is our Chief Shan Yuxiong, May we talk to you for a second? ”
He was still not confident that Chu Yunsheng could deal with so many animals just by himself.
Chu Yunsheng quickly glanced over:” don’t you think this is not the right time?” he knitted his brows and said.
“If you two don’t want to die, you’d better stay behind those shells, they are going to arrive here soon!” Chu Yunsheng said quickly. He did not know what they were thinking, why would they choose this time to talk to him.
Shan Yuxiong was a sobersides and a retired military officer, he had a lot of wild survival skills and some decent leadership skills. That was why he gained many people’s trust and became the chief of this camp.
He frowned when he heard what Chu Yunsheng said, it was not that he was angry, it was that from the Zhang Zizhao’s tone, he was not sure that this Skywalker could protect them just by himself. To him, it was not a wise decision to rely on this stranger, even though this man was trying to help them.
However there was not much time for him to respond anything, the rustling sound caused by the footsteps was even louder now, even the ordinary people could also hear it.
It was too late for them to discuss anything now, Shan Yuxiong had no choice but hoping this Skywalker could force those people to retreat.
Chu Yunsheng’s could see further than the ordinary people, when the other people heard the rustling sound, he started to see the shadows appeared in the secret passage.
What he saw was a group of people were holding a various type of weapons and insect’s shells. Unlike the shell that Zhang Zizhao’s people were holding, the shell those animals were holding seemed to be carefully modified.
When they arrived at the place 30 meters away from Chu Yunsheng, three shells were immediately stabbed into the ground, then all type of firearms were pointed out from the gaps between the shells at Chu Yunsheng and the people behind him.
“Shan Yuxiong! You got no way to run now!” said a man who was wearing a military gas mask after he jumped on the top of the insect’s shells.
Fire element dark warrior? Chu Yunsheng could clearly felt the man used the fire energy when he jumped.
But Chu yYunsheng did not pull the trigger, he was still looking for the wind element dark warrior, the passage he was staying at the moment was very narrow, if the wind element dark warrior controlled the wind to blow all the spore viruses into the passage, then all the ordinary people behind him would be dead.
Must find him quickly and kill him. He thought.
“Shan Yuxiong, look at those ants behind your…. They don’t deserve you…..” the fire warrior sneered when he saw Shan Yuxiong did not respond to him.
“Bullshit!” Shan Yuxiong cursed and then stopped, it seemed like he did not want to talk to the guy.
“Lao Xiong, don’t prevent to be a hero, the world has changed now, you are the one refusing to adopt the change, not me! Why would you rather suffer with them?” said the fire warrior.
“I’d rather die than living like an animal!” Shan Yuxiong sneered.
“You fucking idiot....my boss...” a man shouted presumptuously from behind the shell, but he was immediately stopped by the fire that was cast out by the fire warrior.
“Shut up, Shan Yuxiong saved my life, you need to show him respect!” the fire warrior said sternly.
“Wu Weijian, if I knew you would become like this, I would not save you!” Shan Yuxiong said with disdain.
Wu Weijian laughed out loud:” Lao Xiong, did you forget that we were in the same squad, we retired at the same time….we…. If you knew... would you stop being a soldier?”
“You are the shame of our squad!” Shan Yuxiong snorted.
“Lao Xiong, do you think I will let you go this time! Because of you, I fucking let go of so many of those pigs, otherwise, you really think you could gather these many people? Stop fucking dreaming!” it seemed like Shan Yuxiong’s word hurt the fire warrior. The fire warrior’s face and voice suddenly changed.
“I am going to ask you one last time, are you going to join us or not. If you joined us, the underboss’s place is yours! I can let you keep those pigs, you can let them live longer than the others!” said the fire dark warrior.
“Boss Wu, you promised me that you will let Zhang Zizhao and Jing Mouyou go, you promised...” a high-pitched voice shouted in panic from behind Chu Yunsheng.
But the voice was immediately stopped by fire warrior’s sniper rifle:” Your father I, also don’t like traitor!”
“Wolf… get ready to blow the wind. Let them taste the poison first! Everyone get ready to fire!” Wu Weijian shouted.:”Lao Xiong, you can still stop me now…. Lao …..Xiong!!!” he shouted Shan Yuxiong’s name out loudly.
But Shan Yuxiong still did not respond to him.
At the same time, Chu Yunsheng finally found the wind dark warrior.
The dark warrior was very close to the front, and he didn't move when he was trying to gather the wind element energy. So he was instantly locked by Chu Yunsheng. Chu Yunsheng quickly adjusted the energy bullet to increase the bullet’s penetration ability.
Shot fired!
The bullet penetrated the shell and penetrated the man’s body. The target was hit.
“ah!......”
The blazing fire instantly lit up the wind element dark warrior, within a split second, the man lost all his ability to fight.
One shot and killed a Skywalker straightaway? Wu Weijing was stunned!